1
MODERN AND CONTEMPORARY ASIAN ART:
A Working Bibliography
2011 Version
By John Clark
With the help of Thomas Berghuis, Ann Proctor, Phoebe Scott, Gabrielle Ewington, Katharine Grube,
Rhiannon Paget, Martin Polkinghorne, Helena Poropat, Clare Veal, Kedar Vishwanathan.
Contributions from Sarena Abdullah, Ajioka Chiaki, Edan Corkill, David Elliott, Michael Fitzhenry,
Kikuchi Yôko, Lai Meilin, Shen Kuiyi, Helena Spanjaard, Alicia Volk, Gennifer Weisenfeld, Bert
Winther-Tamaki, Wu Hung.
Taninaka Yasunori, Ehon Fou, 1936, University of Sydney, UA1995.28.
Department of Art History & Film Studies, R.C. Mills A26, University of Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia
2
INTRODUCTORY NOTES:
Any bibliography of Modern and Contemporary Asian Art clearly needs an extensive awareness of the increasing
literature in the vernacular languages necessary for research. Only a small proportion of this is ever likely to be
translated into European languages. However, many undergraduate and postgraduate students, and curatorial
researchers, who come to this field with no or little knowledge of the vernacular languages, at the outset require an
introductory guide to the material already available in English, French and German to begin.
The bibliography originated as a teaching bibliography for different courses in Australia. It has in practice usually
been updated every other year, depending on particular interests and available resources. It and is freely available
as a PDF file via the website of the Department of Art History and Film at:
http://www.arts.usyd.edu.au/departs/arthistory/index.php?page=staff&id=johclark
If you wish to indicate notable additions please contact the author at [email protected] or at
[email protected]
It is desirable for speed and accuracy of updating if you could do so with a country-specific file of additions only
saved in the existing categories of the bibliography and in .doc format for PC, and only if the text mentioned is
available via reasonable international circulation. Thematic or artist titles should be preceded by the name in
square brackets eg [Xu Bing], [Noumea] to facilitate A-Z sorting. At the minimum a title should be held in a
national library which can be accessed by international document request facilities. Some countries have valuable
material in English or French but in obscure academic journals. Some have extensive writings on modern art
which are nonetheless difficult to access abroad because of small-volume and / or selective coterie circulation at
home. If a text is both important and can be found by international document search, it should be included.
Entry is by Country, Topic, and Artist. In some sections which give works on specific artists, authors follow the
name of the work or artist. Artists who cross cultural boundaries are generally given under contemporary art
sections by their culture of origination, although there are no hard-and-fast rules for such affiliation, and some
categories of overseas artists have been generated where there is sufficient material. There has been no attempt to
restrict the bibliography to books alone, but obviously it is not possible to include too many journal articles, book
reviews, or notes on particular exhibitions. Catalogues are usually included if little other material is available on a
given artist or if they contain useful general essays. Since some works not dealing specifically with modern art also
refer to its important proto-history in the 19th and early 20th centuries, they are also included here. In general, the
art works referred to are after 1850.
This bibliography seeks a balance between art historical quality, availability, and relevance. Thus some texts of
inadequate analytical or art historical reference have also been brought in since for a number of art cultures there
is little other written work available in English. Many areas like modern history or writings on modern culture
including literature are included on an ad hoc basis where these are available and seem useful, especially in areas
where I have worked. Further suggestions for inclusion of minimum materials in political and cultural history
adjacent to the field are welcome.
For users of this bibliography in Australia:
Works given are mostly those available in Australia and chiefly at the Australian National University Library,
National Library of Australia, The Canberra School of Art Library, University of Sydney Fisher Research and
Schaeffer Fine Arts Libraries and private sources in Canberra and Sydney. Australia has a very efficient and rapid
inter-library loan service and there are significant holdings at other universities, state libraries, and state art gallery
libraries. National holdings should be checked through the Libraries Australia website.
In the Sydney area, after holdings of the University of Sydney Fisher Research and Schaeffer Fine Arts Libraries,
the best source is the Art Gallery of New South Wales library which may be used for reference during weekdays.
3
Fisher Research Library East Asian Collection is the fortunate recipient of an important ongoing donation of
usually bilingual Japanese art catalogues via the National Art Center in Tokyo. It also benefits from purchases of
materials on art in chiefly Chinese and Japanese under the Morrissey Bequest and some archaeological materials
under the gift of Dr S. T. Lee. Details of these holdings may be accessed off-campus by the library’s English online catalogue, as well as by CJK terminals if one is available in your library for full details. The catalogues are
almost all in Japanese but frequently include many plate titles and essays in English or other European languages.
There are also quite extensive holdings of books on Asian Art at the State Library of New South Wales, and
especially of pre-Second World War books on India, including important runs of early Indian art journals.
Acknowledgements
For their assistance in updating this bibliography at various times I am grateful to present and former Sydney
students and others who have served as research assistants and collators: Thomas Berghuis, Ann Proctor, Phoebe
Scott, Gabrielle Ewington, Katharine Grube, Rhiannon Paget, Martin Polkinghorne, Helena Poropat, Clare Veal,
Kedar Vishwanathan, as well as Edan Corkill, Lai Meilin, Michael Fitzhenry, and Helena Poropat.
From 2007, I have placed this bibliography under the collective sub-authorship of those doing the updating and
their names are given on the title page. We are also grateful to many other international collaborators for sending
us their recent publications and details of work for inclusion, and list them too.
In Future
This is probably the last year the bibliography can be updated by my research collaborators and myself in Sydney
and I remain grateful for all their help. I welcome suggestions for how the bibliography may continue to be
updated in future.
John Clark, August-September 2011
4
CONTENTS
Please note that pagination given below may slightly vary with printer settings
CONTENTS............................................................................................................................................................................... 4
GENERAL WORKS ON ASIAPACIFIC AS A REGION............................................................................................ 12
ASIAN-WIDE SURVEYS ............................................................................................................................................................. 12
MUSEUMS, ART CENTERS AND OTHER ART INSTITUTIONS 1990S .................................................................................... 13
ASIA-WIDE NEW ART PRACTICES AND NEW MEDIA ......................................................................................................... 15
NORTHEAST ASIA .............................................................................................................................................................. 17
CHINA-GENERAL ............................................................................................................................................................... 17
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE ........................................................................................................................................................ 17
GENERAL PROBLEMS OF MODERNITY AND ART ................................................................................................................ 17
TEXTS AND SOME TERMS IN CHINESE: ................................................................................................................................. 20
CHINESE ART BEFORE THE TWENTIETH CENTURY (SELECTED TEXTS) .......................................................................... 21
EARLY CONTACTS WITH EUROPEAN ART ............................................................................................................................ 21
CHINACOAST AND TRADE PAINTINGS .................................................................................................................................. 23
PHOTOGRAPHY IN CHINA ....................................................................................................................................................... 24
PERFORMANCE IN CHINA 1980S-1990S AND AFTER ........................................................................................................... 25
MAILAND CHINA, 1911-PRESENT ................................................................................................................................ 26
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................... 26
COLLECTED ARTIST INTERVIEWS .......................................................................................................................................... 51
NEO-TRADITIONAL PAINTING [GUOHUA] ............................................................................................................................ 51
LATE QING TO REPUBLICAN CHINA BEFORE 1949............................................................................................................. 52
CULTURE CONTACT IN NORTHEAST CHINA AND MANCHURIA ....................................................................................... 53
WARTIME PERIOD AND YAN’AN BASE AREAS ..................................................................................................................... 54
1949-1966 .................................................................................................................................................................................. 54
SELECTED COMPARATIVE TEXTS ON SOCIALIST REALISM ................................................................................................ 54
1966-1976 .................................................................................................................................................................................. 55
1976-1989 .................................................................................................................................................................................. 56
1989-2000 .................................................................................................................................................................................. 58
2000+ ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 62
RECENT INK PAINTING [SEE ALSO BY ARTIST NAME] ......................................................................................................... 68
NEW ART PRACTICES AND NEW MEDIA [SEE ALSO UNDER PHOTOGRAPHY, PERFORMANCE] ................................... 68
SELECTED EXHIBITIONS IN CHINA - 1990S-PRESENT ........................................................................................................ 69
SELECTED EXHIBITIONS OUTSIDE CHINA............................................................................................................................ 72
ART INSTITUTIONS – CHINA (ENTRIES AFTER 2005) .......................................................................................................... 75
CHINESE GRAPHIC ART SINCE THE LATE 19TH CENTURY TO 1949 ................................................................................ 76
CHINESE GRAPHIC ART AFTER 1949 ..................................................................................................................................... 77
SELECTED WORKS ON MODERN CHINESE INTELLECTUAL AND POLITICAL HISTORY AFTER 1949 ........................... 79
WOMEN, GENDER AND ART .................................................................................................................................................. 82
SHANGHAI: CITY, ART, ARCHITECTURE AND VISUAL CULTURE ...................................................................................... 84
WEB RESOURCES ...................................................................................................................................................................... 85
CHINA-HONG KONG AND MACAO ........................................................................................................................... 86
GENERAL ................................................................................................................................................................................... 86
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................... 87
HONG KONG INK PAINTING ................................................................................................................................................. 90
OIL PAINTING, PRINTS AND RELATED MIXED MEDIA ...................................................................................................... 90
SCULPTURE AND CERAMICS .................................................................................................................................................... 91
ART IN HONG KONG IN THE 1990S ...................................................................................................................................... 91
CONTEMPORARY ART SINCE 2000 ......................................................................................................................................... 91
HONG KONG PHOTOGRAPHY................................................................................................................................................ 92
5
CHINA-TIBET ........................................................................................................................................................................ 93
GENERAL WORKS..................................................................................................................................................................... 93
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................... 93
CHINA-TAIWAN/REPUBLIC OF CHINA .................................................................................................................... 93
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................... 93
JAPANESE COLONIAL PERIOD ................................................................................................................................................ 96
GENERAL WORKS, 1950S-1970S ............................................................................................................................................. 97
1970S-1980S ............................................................................................................................................................................... 97
1990S 98
2000+ ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 99
TAIWAN PHOTOGRAPHY ....................................................................................................................................................... 101
POLITICS, IDENTITY AND NATIONALISM............................................................................................................................ 101
POLITICAL AND INTELLECTUAL HISTORY OF TAIWAN .................................................................................................... 101
ECONOMY AND POLITICS OF TAIWAN ................................................................................................................................ 101
FILM TAIWAN [ENTRIES FROM 2005] .................................................................................................................................. 102
CHINA-OVERSEAS ............................................................................................................................................................ 102
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 102
JAPAN ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 104
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 104
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 106
EUROPEANS IN MEIJI JAPAN ................................................................................................................................................. 115
JAPONISME AND CROSS-CULTURAL DIALOGUE ................................................................................................................ 117
PHOTOGRAPHY ....................................................................................................................................................................... 118
MEIJI ART AND INTERACTION WITH THE WEST................................................................................................................ 121
NIHONGA: PAINTING IN ‘TRADITIONAL’ JAPANESE STYLE SINCE MEIJI ...................................................................... 123
PRINTS SINCE MEIJI ................................................................................................................................................................ 126
ART 1910S TO 1930S ............................................................................................................................................................... 127
WAR: 1930S-1940S .................................................................................................................................................................. 129
ART SINCE 1945, IN GENERAL ............................................................................................................................................. 130
1945 TO MID-1960S ................................................................................................................................................................. 131
LATE 1960S TO 1980S ............................................................................................................................................................. 132
1990S ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 133
2000+ ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 134
NEW MEDIA ............................................................................................................................................................................ 136
CRAFTS AND MODERN DESIGN ........................................................................................................................................... 136
POPULAR CULTURE INCLUDING ADVERTISING AND CINEMA ........................................................................................ 138
POPULAR VISUAL CULTURE - INCLUDING COMICS ........................................................................................................... 140
DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE AND LANDSCAPE DESIGN .................................................................................................... 142
JAPANESE CITIES [ALL PERIODS] ......................................................................................................................................... 144
GENERAL TEXTS ON MODERN ARCHITECTURE ............................................................................................................... 145
MEIJI ARCHITECTURE ............................................................................................................................................................ 146
1920S-1940S ARCHITECTURE ................................................................................................................................................ 146
ARCHITECTURE SINCE 1945 [A LARGE FIELD, WORTHY OF A SEPARATE BIBLIOGRAPHY, MANY JAPANESE TEXTS ARE
BILINGUAL ] .................................................................................................................................................................. 146
ARCHITECTURE AND DESIGN............................................................................................................................................... 152
ARCHITECTURAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES ...................................................................................................................................... 152
SCIENCE, TECHNOLOGY, & THEIR REPRESENTATION .................................................................................................... 154
SELECTED TEXTS ON MODERN JAPANESE CULTURAL AND INTELLECTUAL HISTORY ............................................... 154
MODERN JAPANESE THOUGHT ............................................................................................................................................ 156
GENERAL TEXTS ON AESTHETICS ....................................................................................................................................... 156
OKAKURA KAKUZÔ [TENSHIN] ........................................................................................................................................... 157
6
KUKI SHÛZÔ ........................................................................................................................................................................... 157
KUKI AND HIS TIMES............................................................................................................................................................. 157
NISHIDA KITARÔ .................................................................................................................................................................... 157
WATSUJI TETSURÔ .................................................................................................................................................................. 157
MODERN JAPANESE HISTORY .............................................................................................................................................. 158
SOCIETY ................................................................................................................................................................................... 159
LITERARY REPRESENTATIONS [SELECTED] ........................................................................................................................ 159
WEB RESOURCES .................................................................................................................................................................... 160
MODERN AESTHETICS ............................................................................................... ERROR! BOOKMARK NOT DEFINED.
KOREA-REPUBLIC OF KOREA.................................................................................................................................... 161
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 161
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 162
COLONIAL PERIOD ................................................................................................................................................................. 165
1950S-1960S ............................................................................................................................................................................. 165
1970S-1980S ............................................................................................................................................................................. 166
1980S AND 1990S .................................................................................................................................................................... 166
CONTEMPORARY KOREAN ART SINCE 2000 ...................................................................................................................... 167
PHOTOGRAPHY ....................................................................................................................................................................... 167
VIDEO AND NEW MEDIA ....................................................................................................................................................... 168
MINJUNG MISUL ..................................................................................................................................................................... 168
KOREA-DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA ............................................................................... 168
SOUTHEAST ASIA ............................................................................................................................................................. 168
SOUTHEAST ASIAN MODERN ART IN GENERAL ............................................................................................................... 168
SOUTHEAST ASIAN HISTORY: SELECTED ............................................................................................................................ 171
MYANMAR [BURMA] ........................................................................................................................................................ 171
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 171
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 172
LAOS ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 173
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 173
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 173
THAILAND ........................................................................................................................................................................... 173
GENERAL WORKS....................................................................................................... ERROR! BOOKMARK NOT DEFINED.
HISTORICAL CONTEXT .......................................................................................................................................................... 173
BEFORE 1780S ......................................................................................................................................................................... 174
1780S TO 1910S [RAMA I TO RAMA V] ................................................................................................................................. 174
ACTIVITIES AND REPORTS OF CONTEMPORARY DIPLOMATS AND MISSIONARIES ...................................................... 175
1910S TO 1940S [RAMA VI TO RAMA VIII] ......................................................................................................................... 176
1950S TO PRESENT [RAMA IX] (SEE ALSO ‘THAI MENTALITIES INCLUDING RELIGION’ LATER) .............................. 176
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 177
POLITICS AND SOCIETY ......................................................................................................................................................... 184
PRE-MODERN THAI ART- SELECTED .................................................................................................................................. 184
PRE-MODERN THAI PAINTING- SELECTED ....................................................................................................................... 185
THONBURI & RATANAKOSIN (RAMA I-IV) ......................................................................................................................... 185
RATANAKOSIN (RAMA V-VIII)............................................................................................................................................. 186
AFTER 1947 (RAMA IX) ......................................................................................................................................................... 187
GENERAL WORKS ON NEO-TRADITIONAL ART- INCLUDING GROUP CATALOGUES ................................................. 187
GENERAL WORKS ON MODERN THAI ART ........................................................................................................................ 187
ARCHITECTURE AND ENVIRONMENT ................................................................................................................................. 188
CRAFT ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 188
REFERENCE ............................................................................................................................................................................. 188
ART COLLECTION & GALLERIES ......................................................................................................................................... 189
7
SELECTED MAJOR EXHIBITIONS IN THAILAND (BY YEAR- MATERIAL IN SOME AUSTRALIAN PUBLIC LIBRARIES) .. 189
MODERN THAI ART ............................................................................................................................................................... 192
PHOTOGRAPHY IN THAILAND .............................................................................................................................................. 193
1980S 193
1990S 193
CONTEMPORARY THAI ART SINCE 2000............................................................................................................................. 194
CONTEMPORARY CINEMA, TELEVISION AND VIDEO ....................................................................................................... 195
WORKS ON MODERN THAI LITERATURE IN ENGLISH ..................................................................................................... 195
THAI MUSIC ............................................................................................................................................................................. 196
THAI MENTALITIES INCLUDING RELIGIONS...................................................................................................................... 196
THAI SOCIETY ......................................................................................................................................................................... 197
THAI ECONOMY...................................................................................................................................................................... 197
CAMBODIA .......................................................................................................................................................................... 198
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 198
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 198
VIETNAM .............................................................................................................................................................................. 199
PRE-MODERN ART AND GENERAL SURVEYS OF VIETNAMESE ART .............................................................................. 199
ART IN THE FRENCH COLONIAL PERIOD (UNTIL 1945) ................................................................................................... 199
ART IN THE WARTIME PERIOD (C.1945-75) ....................................................................................................................... 200
CULTURAL POLICY ................................................................................................................................................................. 201
MODERN ART – GENERAL.................................................................................................................................................... 202
DOI MOI PERIOD (FROM 1986) AND 1990S ........................................................................................................................ 204
CONTEMPORARY ART 2000+................................................................................................................................................ 205
WOMEN IN VIETNAMESE ART AND SOCIETY .................................................................................................................... 207
ART OF VIETNAMESE DIASPORA/OVERSEAS VIETNAMESE ARTISTS ............................................................................ 208
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 208
ART CONSERVATION ............................................................................................................................................................. 212
VIETNAMESE MODERN HISTORY – GENERAL .................................................................................................................. 212
VIETNAMESE LITERATURE - GENERAL............................................................................................................................... 213
INDONESIA ......................................................................................................................................................................... 214
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 214
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS [INCLUDING BALI] ............................................................................................................................ 215
RADEN SALEH, LIFE AND WORKS ......................................................................................................................................... 218
PAINTING IN INDONESIA IN THE 19TH CENTURY ............................................................................................................. 219
ART FROM LATE 19TH CENTURY TO 1945 .......................................................................................................................... 220
ART FROM 1945-1965 ............................................................................................................................................................. 221
ART SINCE 1965 ...................................................................................................................................................................... 221
ART IN THE 1990S ................................................................................................................................................................... 222
ART 2000+ ............................................................................................................................................................................... 223
CONTEMPORARY CINEMA AND NEW MEDIA .................................................................................................................... 224
SELECTED EXHIBITIONS ....................................................................................................................................................... 224
INDONESIA – BIENNALES [FROM 2005] .............................................................................................................................. 225
BALI 225
EUROPEAN IMAGES OF S.E. ASIA AND INDONESIA .......................................................................................................... 227
PHOTOGRAPHY ....................................................................................................................................................................... 227
CRAFT PRACTICES................................................................................................................................................................... 228
EAST TIMOR ........................................................................................................................................................................ 228
BRUNEI .................................................................................................................................................................................. 228
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 228
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 228
MALAYSIA ............................................................................................................................................................................ 229
8
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 229
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 231
PHOTOGRAPHY ....................................................................................................................................................................... 235
CONTEMPORARY CINEMA AND VIDEO ............................................................................................................................... 235
CONTEMPORARY MALAYSIAN ART ...................................................................................................................................... 235
SINGAPORE ......................................................................................................................................................................... 237
GENERAL WORKS ................................................................................................................................................................... 237
GENERAL WORKS ON NANYANG ART AND THE MALAYAN PERIOD ............................................................................. 239
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 240
CONTEMPORARY SINGAPOREAN ART ................................................................................................................................. 244
WORKS ON HISTORY AND CULTURE IN MALAYSIA AND SINGAPORE............................................................................ 248
CONTEMPORARY CINEMA AND VIDEO ............................................................................................................................... 250
PHILIPPINES........................................................................................................................................................................ 250
GENERAL HISTORY ................................................................................................................................................................ 250
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 251
SOCIETY, THOUGHT AND CULTURE .................................................................................................................................... 256
PRE-HISPANIC PHILIPPINE MYTHS AND SOCIETY ............................................................................................................ 256
RIZAL, JOSÉ (1861-1896) ....................................................................................................................................................... 256
GENERAL ART......................................................................................................................................................................... 256
ART OF THE SPANISH PERIOD – GENERAL ........................................................................................................................ 257
ART OF THE SPANISH PERIOD – ACADEMIC ART AND ITS TRANSITIONS ..................................................................... 258
ART OF THE AMERICAN PERIOD .......................................................................................................................................... 259
ART SINCE 1945 IN GENERAL ............................................................................................................................................... 259
1970S-1980S, INCLUDING ART WITH POLITICAL COMMITMENT..................................................................................... 259
CONTEMPORARY ART SINCE 1990 ....................................................................................................................................... 260
CONTEMPORARY CINEMA ..................................................................................................................................................... 262
PRINTS ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 262
PHOTOGRAPHY ....................................................................................................................................................................... 262
NEW MEDIA ................................................................................................................ ERROR! BOOKMARK NOT DEFINED.
CRAFTS (INCLUDING TEXTILES, BASKETWORK, CARVING, AND CERAMICS) .................................................................. 262
WOMEN AND ART, WOMEN’S ART ...................................................................................................................................... 262
PACIFIC, OCEANIA, NEW ZEALAND ....................................................................................................................... 263
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 263
FIJI 264
NEW ZEALAND ....................................................................................................................................................................... 264
NOUMEA .................................................................................................................................................................................. 264
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 265
PAPUA NEW GUINEA ..................................................................................................................................................... 265
SOUTH ASIA ........................................................................................................................................................................ 266
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 266
INDIA...................................................................................................................................................................................... 266
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 266
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 268
ART FOR THE BRITISH ............................................................................................................................................................ 277
URBAN POPULAR GRAPHIC ART IN THE 19TH AND 20TH CENTURIES ............................................................................ 278
THE BRITISH ART SCHOOL SYSTEM..................................................................................................................................... 279
ART FOR THE ESTABLISHMENT ............................................................................................................................................ 280
FINE ART SOCIETIES .............................................................................................................................................................. 280
MUSEUMS, EXHIBITION, AND COLLECTION ...................................................................................................................... 280
NEO-TRADITIONAL PAINTING ............................................................................................................................................. 281
NASCENT COUNTER-ESTABLISHMENT ................................................................................................................................ 281
9
IDENTITY ................................................................................................................................................................................. 282
THE NEW ESTABLISHMENTS ................................................................................................................................................ 283
THE FOLK AND THE MODERN ............................................................................................................................................. 283
STYLE, CRITICISM, AND IDENTITY ....................................................................................................................................... 284
1990S 285
CONTEMPORARY ART SINCE 2000 ....................................................................................................................................... 287
INDIAN PHOTOGRAPHY ........................................................................................................................................................ 289
INDIAN CINEMA, FILM AND NEW MEDIA .......................................................................................................................... 290
INDIAN ARTISTS ABROAD ..................................................................................................................................................... 291
INDIAN CITIES: ARCHITECTURE AND URBANISM .............................................................................................................. 291
WEB RESOURCES: .................................................................................................................................................................... 291
NEPAL .................................................................................................................................................................................... 291
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 291
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 292
HIMALAYAN BORDERLANDS; KASHMIR, BHUTAN, SIKKHIM.................................................................... 292
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 292
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 292
PAKISTAN............................................................................................................................................................................. 292
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 292
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 293
BANGLADESH .................................................................................................................................................................... 293
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 293
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 294
SRI LANKA/CEYLON ...................................................................................................................................................... 294
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 294
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 294
MONGOLIA.......................................................................................................................................................................... 294
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 294
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 295
CIS AND OTHER ................................................................................................................................................................ 295
ASIAN ARTIST TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY ....................................................................................................... 295
ASIAN ARTIST TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY: AUSTRALIA .................................................................................................. 295
AUSTRALIA AND ASIA [SELECTED] ....................................................................................................................................... 296
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 297
CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL STUDIES .................................................................................................................................. 299
EXHIBITIONS AND REVIEWS [SELECTED] ........................................................................................................................... 301
ASIAN ART AND EURAMERICAN PRACTICE ....................................................................................................... 302
ASIAN ARTISTS TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY- USA .......................................................................................... 303
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 303
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 305
ASIAN ARTISTS TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY- UNITED KINGDOM ......................................................... 309
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 309
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 309
ASIAN ARTISTS TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY- FRANCE................................................................................. 310
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 310
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 311
ASIAN ARTISTS TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY- ELSEWHERE IN EUROPE .............................................. 312
GENERAL WORKS................................................................................................................................................................... 312
INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ............................................................................................................................................................. 312
PRE-HISTORIES OF EURAMERICAN ART .............................................................................................................. 312
EURAMERICAN THEORIES OF MODERNITY (Selected) .................................................................................... 313
10
THEORIES, LOGICS & IDEOLOGIES ..................................................................................................................................... 313
TAXONOMY AND EVOLUTIONARY SPECIATION ................................................................................................................ 313
LITERARY AND LINGUISTIC THEORIES ............................................................................................................................... 313
CULTURAL HYBRIDITY AND CULTURAL COMPARISON..................................................................................................... 314
CULTURAL GLOBALIZATION ................................................................................................................................................ 315
THEORIES OF ART [SELECTED]............................................................................................................................................. 317
ART MOVEMENTS ................................................................................................................................................................... 319
CORPOREAL THEORIES (SELECTED) .................................................................................................................................... 320
ASIA, AFRICA AND ISLAM IN PRE-MODERN EURAMERICAN ART ........................................................... 320
NON-EURAMERICAN THEORIES AND POSITIONS ON MODERNITY ..................................................... 321
GENERAL ................................................................................................................................................................................. 321
AFRICA ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 322
AUSTRALIA ............................................................................................................................................................................... 323
THE ISLAMIC WORLD ............................................................................................................................................................. 323
MESO- AND SOUTH AMERICA ............................................................................................................................................... 323
POST-COLONIALISM AND ‘THIRD’ CRITIQUES.................................................................................................. 324
BIENNALES AND CONTEMPORARY ASIAN ART ............................................................................................... 328
MUSEUM & EXHIBITION PRACTICE ..................................................................................................................................... 328
AUSTRALIA, ART AND ASIA [DUPLICATES SOME SECTIONS ABOVE] ............................................................................... 331
MODERN & CONTEMPORARY EXHIBITION SYSTEMS ....................................................................................................... 332
CURATORIAL PRACTICE ......................................................................................................................................................... 336
BIENNALES IN ART EXHIBITION SYSTEMS ......................................................................................................................... 337
ART, MARKETS, AND THE ECONOMY .................................................................................................................................. 338
ART DEALERS.......................................................................................................................................................................... 340
CULTURES AND COMMODITIES ............................................................................................................................................ 341
HYBRIDITY, POST-COLONIALITY AND GLOBALIZATION [DUPLICATES SOME SECTIONS ABOVE] .............................. 341
OTHER THEORIES AND HISTORIES [DUPLICATES SOME SECTIONS ABOVE] .................................................................. 343
BIENNALES AND TRIENNALES BY SITE ............................................................................................................... 344
AUCKLAND .............................................................................................................................................................................. 344
BEIJING .................................................................................................................................................................................... 344
BERLIN ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 344
BRISBANE: ASIA-PACIFIC TRIENNIAL OF CONTEMPORARY ART [APT] ........................................................................ 344
BUSAN....................................................................................................................................................................................... 347
CHENGDU ................................................................................................................................................................................ 347
CHRISTCHURCH: SCAPE.......................................................................................................................................................... 348
GUANGZHOU: GUANGZHOU TRIENNALE.......................................................................................................................... 349
GWANGJU/KWANGJU ............................................................................................................................................................ 350
HAVANA ................................................................................................................................................................................... 352
ISTANBUL: INTERNATIONAL: ISTANBUL BIENNIAL ........................................................................................................... 352
KASSEL: DOCUMENTA ........................................................................................................................................................... 353
JOGJAKARATA.......................................................................................................................................................................... 354
JOHANNESBURG ...................................................................................................................................................................... 354
KITAKYUSHU BIENNALE ....................................................................................................................................................... 355
LIVERPOOL BIENNIAL ........................................................................................................................................................... 355
LYON BIENNIAL...................................................................................................................................................................... 355
MANIFESTA: [SITE VARIES] .................................................................................................................................................... 355
MOSCOW .................................................................................................................................................................................. 356
NANJING TRIENNIAL ............................................................................................................................................................. 356
NEW DELHI: INDIA TRIENNALE .......................................................................................................................................... 356
NEW ORLEANS: PROSPECT 1 ................................................................................................................................................ 356
NEW YORK: PERFORMA ........................................................................................................................................................ 356
11
OSAKA TRIENNALE ................................................................................................................................................................ 356
SÃO PAULO: SÃO PAULO BIENAL......................................................................................................................................... 356
SINGAPORE .............................................................................................................................................................................. 356
SHANGHAI ............................................................................................................................................................................... 357
SHARJAH ................................................................................................................................................................................... 359
SYDNEY: BIENNALE OF SYDNEY.......................................................................................................................................... 359
TAIPEI: TAIPEI BIENNIAL ...................................................................................................................................................... 361
VENICE: LA BIENNALE DI VENEZIA ................................................................................................................................... 362
YOKOHAMA: YOKOHAMA TRIENNALE: .............................................................................................................................. 364
NATIONAL EXHIBITIONS AT BIENNALES ........................................................................................................................... 365
CHINA ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 365
CHINA- HONG KONG: ........................................................................................................................................................... 366
CHINA-TAWAIN ...................................................................................................................................................................... 367
INDONESIA .............................................................................................................................................................................. 367
KOREA...................................................................................................................................................................................... 368
MALAYSIA ................................................................................................................................................................................ 368
PHILIPPINES ............................................................................................................................................................................. 368
SINGAPORE .............................................................................................................................................................................. 368
CHINA-TAIWAN ...................................................................................................................................................................... 369
THAILAND ............................................................................................................................................................................... 369
UNITED KINGDOM ................................................................................................................................................................ 369
BIENNALES FROM AN ASIAN PERSPECTIVE ........................................................................................................................ 369
OTHER CATALOGUES CONSULTED BY YEAR OF PUBLICATION [DUPLICATES SOME SECTIONS ABOVE]................... 370
12
GENERAL WORKS ON ASIAPACIFIC AS A REGION
Asian-Wide Surveys
ArtAsiaPacific Almanac, annually from 2005
Blazwick, Iwona, ed., Century City: Art and Culture in the Modern Metropolis, exhibition catalogue, Tate Trustees, 2001.
Clark, John, ‘Inter-Asian Criteria of Institutional Modernity in Art’, 28th International Congress of the History of
Art, Berlin, Kunstlerische Austausch/Artistic Exchange, Akademie Verlag, Berlin, 1993, p. 655-668.
Clark, John, ed., Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 1993.
Clark, John; Peleggi, Maurizio & Sabapathy, T.K. eds., Eye of the Beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 2006.
Clark, John, ‘Ajia! Ajia!’, in Art Monthly Australia, April 1991.
Clark, John, ‘Art Goes Non-Aligned’ [Four Exhibitions in Jakarta including the Art of the Non-Aligned Movement,
April 1995], in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 2, No.4, 1995.
Clark, John, ‘Asian Modernisms’ [reprinted from Humanities Research, No.2, 1999] in Marg, Spring, Vol. 53, No.2,
2002.
Clark, John, ‘Contemporary Arts: Asia’, review of Asia Society New York Roundtable, in Journal of the Asian Arts
Society of Australia, Vol. 2, No. 1, January 1993.
Clark, John, ‘Kindai Ajia no bijutsu gensetsu ni okeru ‘taka’ ’ (tr. Morino Yutaka, Fujiwara Sadao) in Shimamoto
Kan, Kasuya Makoto, hen, Bijutsushi to Tasha, Kyôto, Kôyô Shuppan, 2000; English original published as
‘Art History and Alterity: ‘Othering’ as Process in Modern Asian Art Discourses’ in Flores, Patrick D. ed.,
Commemorative Anthology on the retirement of Professor Alice G. Guillermo, Manila, University of the Philippines,
2003
Clark, John, ‘Inter-Asian Criteria of Institutional Modernity in Art’, in Kunstlerische Austausch/Artistic Exchange,
Akademie Verlag, Berlin, 1993.
Clark, John, Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Craftsman House & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1998.
Clark, John, ‘Once Again the East’, [The New Asian Gallery, Art Gallery of New South Wales], in Art Monthly
Australia, No. 30, May, 1990.
Clark, John, ‘Problems of Modern Painting beyond Byzantium’, in Papers in Far Eastern History, Australian National
University, Department of Far Eastern History, No. 41, March 1990, pages 109-123.
Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Its Western Reception’ in Third Text, Vol. 16, Issue 3 September
2000, p. 237-242
‘Contemporary Arts of the Region: Australia and South East Asia’, Special Issue Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94.
Count 10 Before You Say Asia. Asian Art after Postmodernism. International Symposium 2008 Report. Tokyo: Japan
Foundation, 2009.
Dysart, Dinah & Fink, Hannah, eds, Asian Women Artists, Sydney, Craftsman House, 1996.
Huangfu Binghui, ed., Text and Subtext: Contemporary Art and Asian Women, Singapore, Earl Lu Gallery, Lasalle-SIA
College of the Arts, 2000.
Inaga Shigemi, ed., 38th International Research Symposium: Conflicitng Visions of ‘Asia’ under the Colonial Empires, Kyoto:
International Research Center for Japanese Studies, 2010.
Japan Cultural Forum, ed, Modern Art of Asia, Toto Shuppan, Tokyo, 1961.
Joubert, Lindy, ed., Educating in the Arts, The Asian Experience: Twenty-Four Essays, Dordrecht, Springer, 2008.
Kee, Joan, ‘What is Feminist about Contemporary Asian Women’s Art?’ in Reilly, Maura & Nochlin, Linda, eds.,
Global Feminisms: New Directions in Contemporary Art, London, Merrell Publishers Ltd., 2007, p. 107-122.
Kirker, Anne, ‘Focus on Asian Women Artists’, in Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000.
Labrador, Ana P. “The Necessity of Craft: Women and Craft in the Asia-Pacific Region” in ArtAsiaPacific, Vol. 3,
No. 2, 1996.
Lent, John A., ‘Asian Comic Art.’ in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 21, 1999.
Lent, John A., ed., Asian Popular Culture, Boulder, Westview, 1995.
Matthews, Sandra; Batchen, Gregory; et. al., ‘Why Asian Photography (Forum)’, in Trans-Asia Photography Review,
Vol. 1, No. 1, Fall 2010, available online,
http://quod.lib.umich.edu/t/tap/7977573.0001.102?rgn=main;view=fulltext
Meerali, Shaheen, ed., Re-imagining Asia: A Thousand Years of Separation¸ Berlin; Haus der Kulturen der Welt, 2008
13
Morris, Rosalind, ed., Photographies East: The Camera and its Histories in East and Southeast Asia, Durham, N.C., Duke
University Press, 2009.
Newton, G., Picture Paradise. Asia-Pacific Photography 1840s-1940s. Canberra: National Gallery of Australia, 2008.
‘ScContemporary 08: Best of Discovery’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 59, July/ August 2008.
Shen Kuiyi; Ehnbom, Daniel; & Neave, Dorinda, Arts of Asia, New York, Pearson & Prentice Hall, Forthcoming,
2013.
Takagishi, Akira. “A Twentieth-Century Dream with a Twenty-First Century Outlook: Yashiro Yukio, a Japanese
Historian of Western Art, and his Conception for the Study of East Asian Art” in Asia Art History in the
Twenty-First Century, Vishakha N. Desai (ed.), New Have and London: Yale University Press, 2007.
Tazzi, Pier Luigi, ‘Dusty Routes and Digital Highways: The Making of New Silk Roads’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 67,
March/ April 2010.
Thornton, Lynne. Women as Portrayed in Orientalist Painting. Paris: ACR Édition Internationale, 1985.
Turner, Caroline, ed., Art and Social Change: Contemporary Art in Asia and the Pacific, Canberra, Pandanus Books,
2005.
Turner, Caroline, ‘ ‘There is Also the West Heavens: A Chinese-Indian Conversation’, in Art Monthly Australia,
Issue 238, April 2011.
Watson Andaya, Barbara, ‘Oceans Unbounded: Transversing Asia Across ‘Area Studies’’, in Journal of Asian Studies,
Vol. 65, No. 4, November 2006.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Reinscribing Tradition in a Transnational Art World.’, in Desai, Vishakha ed. Asian Art
History in the Twenty-First Century (Clark Studies in the Visual Arts), Williamstown, MA, The Sterling and
Francine Clark Art Institute, 2007, p. 181-198. Updated version published in Transcultural Studies No. 1,
2010, p. 78-99, online: http://archiVol.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/ojs/index.php/transcultural/article/view/6175
Original version republished in Chiu, Melissa & Genocchio, Benjamin eds., Contemporary Art in Asia: A
Critical Reader, Cambridge, MIT Press, 2011, p. 371-390.
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, "Asian Possessions of the Cubist Body: 'Home from Home'" Cubism in Asia; Unbounded
Dialogues, International Symposium Report ed. by Yasuko Furuichi. (Tokyo: Japan Foundation, 2006), pp.304311.
Verhagen, Marcus, ‘The Nomad and the Altermodern: The Tate Triennial’, in Third Text, Vol. 23, Issue 6,
November 2009.
Museums, Art Centers and other Art Institutions 1990s
‘A New Cure for Asian Art Curators’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 9, No. 4 1999.
‘Asia and Modernity’, Special Issue of Humanities Research, Issue 2, 1999 with articles by Clark, Lilley, Low,
Labrador, Sang.
‘Asian Art: Prospects for the Future.’ in International Symposium 1999 with articles by Elliott, Davenport, Mashadi,
Nakamura, Poshyananda, Rajah, Tatehata, Tokyo, Japan Foundation, 1999.
Davis, A.R., ed., Search for identity: Modern Literature and the Creative Arts in Asia, Sydney, Angus and Robertson,
1974.
Desai, Vishakha. “Re-visioning Asian Arts in the 1990s: Reflections on a Museum Professional” in Art Bulletin
Vol. 77, No. 2.
Elliott, David. ”Framing the Frontiers: The Museum as Mediator” in Kunst & Museumsjournaal, 4, No. 2,
Amsterdam, 1992. [English and Dutch editions].
Elliott, David. “Framing the Frontiers’: definitions of modern art and modernist art” in H. Leyten & B. Damen,
Art, Anthropology and the Modes of Re-presentation. Museums and Contemporary Non-Western Art, Amsterdam, Royal
Tropical Institute, 1992, pp.31-36.
Elliott, David. “Art, Power and Curatorial Practice” in Stopping the Process? Contemporary Views on Art and Exhibitions,
Helsinki, The Nordic Institute for Contemporary Art, 1998, pp. 205-214.
Elliott, David. “Asia: Black Hole or Enduring Stereotype?”, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 1999 [in
English and Japanese]. Republished in Japanese in Intriguing Asia, Tokyo, Bensey Publishing Inc., 2000, pp.
47-56
Hong Kong Art Archive, http://web.hku.hk:8400/~hkaa/hkaa/
Hou Hanru; Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, Cities on the Move, Ostfildren-Ruit, Verlag Gerg Hatje, 1997.
14
Manton, Neil, ‘The Arts of Diplomacy’, in Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000; Art Asia Pacific, Vol. 3, No. 4, 1996.
McEvilley, Thomas, ‘ ‘Arrivederci Venice’: On the ‘Third World’ Biennials’, in Artforum International, Vol. 32, Issue
3, November 1993.
Platt, Nicholas, and Desai, Vishakha N., eds, Contemporary Art Commissions at the Asia Society and Museum, New York:
Conceptual Litho Reproduction, Inc, 2002.
Poshyananda, Apinan; et. al., Traditions/ Tensions: Contemporary Art In Asia, New York, Asia Society Galleries &
Sydney, The Fine Arts Press, 1996. [Reports: Art Asia Pacific, Vol. 3, No. 4, 1996; Mehta in Eyeline:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No. 32, Summer 1996; Art in America, Februrary 1997; Ewington, Yang, Munroe
in Art AsiaPacific, No. 15, 1997; Owen, Michael. ‘Contemporary Art in Asia: Traditions/Tensions.’, in Third
Text, No. 41, Winter 1997-98.
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘A New Cure for Asian Art Curators’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 9, No. 4, 1999.
Proser, Adrianna. “The Politics of Collecting Asian Art in Post-War America” in Orientations, March 2009.
Seminar on Fine Arts of Southeast Asia, Bangkok; Association of Southeast Asian Institutions of Higher Learning,
1964.
Turner, C., ‘Getting the Message’ [Review of Adelaide Festival Sculpture Installations], in Art & Australia, Vol.
32, No. 1, Spring 1994.
Museums, Art Centers and other Art Institutions 2000+
Akira, Tatehatata, ‘A Trojan Horse?: Multiculturalism in International Art Exhibitions’, in Yasuko, Furuichi, Asia
in Transition: Representation and Identity, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Art AsiaPacific, Special Issue Asian Art Now: 21 Curators and Critics Profile 63 Contemporary Asian Artists, Issue
37, 2003.
Asai, Toshihiro; et. al., ed, Promenade in Asia: Cute, Tokyo, Shiseidô/Mito: Art Tower Mito, 2001.
Asia Art Society, http://www.aaa.org.hk/links.html, Links to Online: Resources; Art Organisations.
Atsuo, Yamamoto, ‘From Dualism to Oneness’, in Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art,
Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Bharucha, Rustom., ‘The New Asian Museum Beyond the Box: Problematising the New Asian Museum’, in
FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 2, July 2001, p. 223-237.
Benett, Tony, ‘The Rules of Culture: Exhibition and the Politics of Knowledge’, in Yasuko, Furuichi, ‘Asia in
Transition: Representation and Identity’, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Berger, T., ‘Museums of the Future: Content Beats Size’ C-Arts Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol 04, JulyAugust 2008.
Carroll, Alison, ‘A Floating World’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 28, 2001.
Chang, Alexandra, ‘The Control of Fear: Art and the Epidemic as Excess’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38, Fall 2003, p.
54-57.
Clark, John. “The Possibility of a World Art History” in Australian and New Zealand Journal of Art, Vol. 9, No. 1/2,
2008/9.
Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Its Western Reception’, in Huangfu, Binghui, ed., Site+Sight:
Translating Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002.
‘Colonialism or Collaboration?: Intercultural Arts Practice and International Arts Organisations’, Forum
Transcript, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), No. 2, July 2001.
Dodd, P. ‘Shifting Sites: Cultural Desire and the Museum’, C-Arts Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol 04, JulyAugust 2008.
Eley, Geoff, ‘Politics, Culture and the Public Sphere’, in Positions East Asia Cultures Critique, Vol. 10, No. 1, Spring
2002.
Enwezor, Okwui. and Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Looking Ahead: Dialogues in Asian Contemporary Art, November
8-9, 2002’ (Asia Society and Museum, New York), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2,
June 2003, p.112-121.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Looking For A New Vision’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 1, January/February 2003.
Furuichi Yasuko, ed., Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
15
Gao, Shiming., ‘Symposium: Edges of the Earth, Hangzhou; The Syndrome of Asia: Experience and
Representation’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.83-88.
Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘On Under Construction and Localization’, in Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New
Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Goldfine, Gil, ‘A Cultural Assembly on Mount Carmel’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 5, September/October,
2007, pp. 76 – 81.
Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘India Ink, Manila Evelope: Three Meditations on Art and the Global Media’, in Mami, Kataoka,
Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Hou Hanru & Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, ‘Cities On the Move’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 25, 2000.
Kataoka Mami, ‘Beyond a Progressive Asia: Under Construction Collective Exhibition’, Mami, Kataoka, Under
Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Kember, Pamela, ‘A Report on the Asian Art Archive’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 5,
January 2003, p.372-377.
Lacayo, Richard, ‘The Rise and Rise of Asian Art’, in Time Magazine, 31.3.2003.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Tomorrow’s Local Library: The Asia Art Archive in Context’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 4, December 2005.
Mania, Astrid, ‘Curation on the Move’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
McNeill, David, ‘Planet Art: Aesthetics and Labour in the Era of Globalisation’, in Huangfu, Binghui, ed.,
Site+Sight: Translating Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002.
Munroe, Alexandra, ‘Contemporary Art in Asia’, in Artforum International, Vol. 35, Issue 8, April 1997.
Pi Li, ‘Fantasia: an Imagination Towards the Daily Life’, in Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of
Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Robinson, Joel D., ‘The Construction Sites of Asian Art’ (The Exhibition of Under Construction: New Dimensions of
Asian Art, the Japan Foundation Forum and the Opera City Art Gallery, Tokyo, 2003), in Asian Art News,
Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.52-57.
Shinkawa, Takashi, ‘Promenade in Asia, A Collaborative Exhibition’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 34, 2002.
Tavassoli, Babak A., ‘A Fresh Figure of Paradise’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March
2004, p. 95-103.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Without Borders’ (Sovereign Art Prize for Asia), in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 4, 2006.
Wang Hui, ‘The Geneology of Asian Imaginaries’, in Yasuko, Furuichi, Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity,
Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Woo, Lee Yong, ‘Globalism and the Vanity of Its System’, in Yasuko, Furuichi, Asia in Transition: Representation and
Identity, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Yasuko, Furuichi, ed., International Symposium 2002, Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity, Report, Japan:
Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Xu Jiang., ‘Earth Link and Cosmic Time’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.
89-94.
Asia-Wide New Art Practices and New Media
[Another Asia] Melis, Wim, cur., Another Asia, Groningen, Sichting Aurora Borealis, 2006.
[Cities on the Move] Fogle, Douglas, ‘Cities on the Move’, in Flash Art, No. 199, 1998.
[Everyday Miracles (Extended)] Li, Jennifer S., ‘The Future Looks Feminine’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 65,
September/ October 2009.
[Global Conceptualism] Global Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s–1980s, New York, Queens Museum of Art,
1999; Meyer, James, ‘Global Conceptualism: Points of Origin, 1950s-1980s’, in Artforum International, Vol.
38, Issue 1, September 1999.
[Long March Project] Butt, Zoe, ‘Collapsing the Bilateral: Creating Consciousness’, in Artlink, Vol. 29, No. 2,
2009; McDonald Crowley, Amanda, ‘Crossing Open-Source Frontiers: Rountable on New-Media Art in
South and Southeast Asia’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 64, July/ September 2009; ‘Special Issue: Long March
Project– Ho Chi Minh Trail’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Art, Vol. 10, No. 2, March/ April 2011
[MAAP in Beijing 2002] Machan, Kim, MAAP in Beijing 2002, Beijing, Hebei Education Publishing House.
[NIPAF] ‘1998 Nipaf Asian Performance Art’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 22, 1999.
16
[Polypolis] Chang Tsong-zung, ‘Outer Landscapes and Inner Dreams’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 1, 2002;
Seyfarth, Ludwig, ‘Asia in Color and in Black and White’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 1, 2002; Seyfarth,
Ludwig, ‘Asia in Color And in Black And White, Polypolis Exhibition Review’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 12,
No. 1, January/February 2002; Chang, Tsongzung, ‘Outer Landscapes And Inner Dreams’, Polypolis
Exhibition Review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 1, January/February 2002.
[Translated Acts] Berghuis, Thomas J., ''Translated Acts': Body, Self and Performance', in IIAS Newsletter, No. 24,
February 2001; Kerr, Merrily, ‘Translated Acts: Asian Performance Art’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 35, 2002.
[Under Construction] Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Purvis, Jennifer, ‘Under Construction; New Dimensions of Asian Art’, in
Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 229, March/April 2003; Heartney, ‘Under Construction: New Dimensions of
Asian Art’ , in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38, Fall 2003, p. 74.
[Video] Kuraishi, Shino, ‘Serendipity’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 28, 2001.
Akiko, Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk About ART #0002: ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art,
2002 [The conference was with Marina Abramovic, Chen Zhen, Simryn Gill, Hou Hanru, Huang Yongping,
Ken Lum, Hans Ulrich Obrist on March 20, 2000].
Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘How Latitudes Become Forms, Exhibition Review at Walker Art Center, Featuring Various
Asian Artists, in Artforum International, Vol. 41, Issue 5, January 2003.
Clark, John, ‘Art In The Present Tense’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 6, November/December, 2007, p. 110 –
117.
Flores, Patrick D., ‘Renewing the Contemporary’, in Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian
Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Furuichi Yasuko, ed., Out of the Window: Spaces of Distraction, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2004.
[recent conceptualism in China, Japan, Korea]
Furuichi, Yasuko, ‘Asia: The Possibility of a Collaborative Space – Under Construction Project, Mami, Kataoka’,
in Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Gakoumi, Dionissia, ‘Beyond Language’, in Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000.
Kamiya Yukie, ‘Communicative Approach, from Asia’, in Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of
Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Kim, Sunjung, ‘In Search of an Oasis’, in Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo,
The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Levin, Kim ‘Gesture, Performance, Behaviour, Attitude: Asian Influences on Contemporary Western Art’, in Art
Asia Pacific, Vol. 3, No. 4, 1996.
Machan, Kim, ‘Digital Luggage and Meaningful Relationships’, Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 3, September 2001.
Machan, Kim, ‘Vis.arts.online: Asian Art on the Internet’, in Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000.
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Focal Point: Asian Video and Media Artists Take New York’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Maxwell, Simeran, ‘Paradise from Within: Asian-Born Modernist Photography’ in TAASA Review. The Journal of the
Asian Art Society of Australia, Vol. 17, No. 3, September 2008, p. 13-15.
Sivanesan, Haema, ‘Mirror Worlds: Contemporary Video Art from Asia in Sydney’ (review), in Art Monthly
Australia, No. 185, November 2005.
Soon, Simon, ‘Notes on Art and Web 2.0’, in SentAp!, vol. 8, no. 2, 2010
Teh, David, ‘Mirror Worlds, Contemporary Video from Asia’ (review), in Art and Australia, Vol. 43, No. 1, 2005.
Van Assche, Christine; Levasseur de la Motte, Patricia; cur., Video, an Art, a History, 1965-2010, Singapore:
Singapore Art Museum, 2011.
Yap, Chin-Chin, ‘The Art-Science Incubtor’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 64, July/ September 2009.
Web Resources
www.aaa.org.hk/links.html has the best set of Contemporary Asian Art links to date.
http://universes-in-universe.de/asia/english.htm art resources listed by country and useful Biennale links
elsewhere on the same site.
http://faam.city.fukuoka.jp/cgi-bin/eng/link/link.cgi has a number of links to Asian art museums and in to other
cultural organizations.
http://www.modernartasia.com : online journal of modern Asian art
17
http://qag.qld.goVol.au/research/acapa includes a menu with access to Asian-art related activities of the
Queensland Art Gallery, including the Asia-Pacific Triennale and also to the searchable Research Library
catalogue.
Relevant Serials in English
[Journal articles on Asian art and artists are listed in the relevant sections and largely updated to March 2007]
Art Asia Pacific, since 1993.
Art & Culture, since 1996.
ArtForum International
Art in America, has Asia related matters in most issues.
Art Monthly Australia, some issues.
Artlink, some issues.
Art & Text, articles in some issues, especially after 1994. Discontinued.
Asian Art News, since 1991, some feature issues, cumulative index Vol.4, No.6, 1994. Discontinued.
Contemporary Visual Art
Critical Inquiry
Eyeline (Done to 2010)
Flash Art, some issues.
Parkett
positions: east asian cultures critique
Public Culture
Orientations, some features on modern art.
Res, material culture and anthropology journal. (The Journal of Material Culture)
South Atlantic Quarterly (discontinued)
Third Text, largely theory-oriented.
World Art, some contemporary artists (discontinued)
Visual Art & Culture (discontinued)
Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art (done)
NORTHEAST ASIA
CHINA-GENERAL
Bibliographical Note
There is good but selective bibliography up to 1999 by Britta Erickson Twentieth Century Chinese Art Bibliography &
Individual Artists’ Bibliographies available online at http://www.stanford.edu/dept/art/china. There is critical
bibliography in Clark, John, ‘Art and Modernism in China, 1900-97: A Review and Documentation’, in Journal of
the Oriental Society of Australia, Vol. 29, 1997, p. 50-73, and Clark, John, ‘Modernity in Chinese Art, 1850s-1990s:
Some Chronological Materials’, in Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, Vol. 29, 1997, p. 74-169. Some texts cited
in the latter are included here.
General Problems of Modernity and Art
[Asian Art market] ‘Move Over Van Gogh’, in Far Eastern Economic Review, No. 22, July 1993.
Andrews, Julia, and Shen Kuiyi, eds, A Century in Crisis: Modernity and Tradition in the Art of Twentieth Century China,
New York, Guggenheim Museum, 1998.
Barnhart, Richard. Three Thousand Years of Chinese Painting. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997.
Barnhart, Richard. “Survivals, revivals, and the classical tradition of Chinese figure painting.” Proceedings of the
International Symposium on Chinese Painting. Taipei: National Palace Museum, 1972. Pp. 143-205.
Birnie Danzker, Jo-Anne; Ken Lum, & Zheng Shengtian, eds., Shanghai Modern: 1919-1945, Ostfildern, Hatje
Cantz, 2005.
18
Bush, Susan, and Murck, Christian (eds). Theories of the Arts in China. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1983.
China Modernity and Art, and a Discussion of Modern Art in Japan and Korea, Taibei, Council for Cultural Planning and
Development, 1990.
Clark, John, Modernities of Chinese Art, Leiden: Brill, 2010.
Clark, John, Asian Modernities Compared: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications,
2010.
Clark, John, ‘Art and Modernism in China, 1900-97: A Review and Documentation’, in Journal of the Oriental Society
of Australia, Vol. 29, 1997, p. 50-73.
Clark, John, ‘Histories in the Modern’, in Murray, Graeme; Syme, Meg; Knight, June; eds, Reckoning with the Past:
Contemporary Chinese Painting, Edinburgh, Fruitmarket Gallery, 1996, 17-20.
Clark, John, ‘Modernity in Chinese Art, 1850s-1990s: Some Chronological Materials’, in Journal of the Oriental Society
of Australia, Vol. 29, 1997.
Clark, John, ‘‘Problems of Modernity in Chinese Painting’, in Oriental Art, New Series, XXXII, No. 3, 1986, p.
270-283.
Clark, John, ‘Problems of Modern Painting beyond Byzantium’, inPapers in Far Eastern History, Australian National
University, Department of Far Eastern History, No. 41, March 1990, p. 109-123.
Clarke, David, ‘Tradition and Innovation’ [British Museum exhibition], in Art AsiaPacific, No. 15, 1997.
Clunas, Craig. Art in China. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997 [2009].
Croizier, R., ‘Art and Society in Modern China - A Review Article’, in The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 49, No. 3,
August 1990.
de Baan, Christine & Huang Du, et.al., China Contemporary: Architecture, Art, Visual Culture, Rotterdam, NAI
Publishers, 2006. (Bilingual)
Dikötter, Frank, Things Modern: Material Culture and Everyday Life in China, London, C.Hurst & Co. Ltd., 2007.
Fang Xiaofeng, et al, ‘The Modern Chinese Landscape in New media Arts: A Conversation Among Fang
Xiaofeng, Chen Anying, Zhao Wenbing, and Jin Jianbo’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8,
Number 2, March/April 2009, pp 65-71.
Fogel, Joshua A., Crossing the Yellow Sea: Sino-Japanese Cultural Contacts, 1600-1950, Conneticut: EastBridge, 2007
Fogel, Joshua A., ed., The role of Japan in Modern Chinese Art, Berkeley: University of California Press, forthcoming.
Fong, Wen C., ‘The Modern Chinese Art Debate’, in Artibus Asiae, Vol. 53, No. 1/2, 1993.
Gao Minglu, Inside Out: New Chinese Art, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998.
Gao Minglu, Total Modernity and the Avant-Garde in Twentieth-Century Chinese Art, Cambridge, Mass., MIT Press,
2011.
Gao, Minglu, Bao Dong, Sheng Wei, Wang Chuchen, Jason Chia & Chi Wang, ‘Critical Art Writing from a Local
Perspective: A Panel Discussion’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 3, May/June 2011.
Guo Jian, ‘Resisting Modernity in Contemporary China: The Cultural Revolution and Postmodernism’, in Modern
China, Vol. 25, No. 3, July 1999, p. 343-376.
Gladston, Paul, ‘(More Writing on) The Wall: Reshaping (Gao Minglu’s Vision of) Contemporary Chinese Art’, in
Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 3, September, 2007, p. 103 – 110.
Gladston, Paul, ‘Writing on the Wall (and Entry Gate): A Critical Response to Recent Curatorial Meditations on
the ‘Chineseness’ of Contemporary Chinese Visual Art’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6,
No. 1, March, 2007, pp. 26 – 33.
Hearn, Maxwell and Smith, Judith G., eds., Chinese Art: Modern Expressions, New York, Metropolitan Museum of
Art, 2001.
Jullien, François, The Impossible Nude: Chinese Art and Western Aesthetics [tr. De la Guardia, Maev], Chicago,
University of Chicago Press, 2007.
Kao, Mayching, ed., Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Oxford University Press, 1988. [Proceedings of
a 1984 Hong Kong Conference, this covers most areas of modern Chinese painting in a general manner.]
Kuo, Jason, C., ‘Reviews of Recent Books on Modern Chinese Painting’, in Arts Orientalis, Vol. 20, 1991.
Kuo, Jason C., Discovering Chinese Painting: Dialogues with Art Historians, Dubuque, Kendall/Hunt Publishing
Company, 2000, 2006.
19
Lai, Ming-Yan. Nativism and Modernity: Cultural Contestations in China and Taiwan under Global Capitalism, New York:
Stae University of New York Press, 2008.
Laing, E.J., An Index to Reproductions by Twentieth Century Artists, Portland, Oregon, 1984
Lang Shaojun, ‘The Precursors of Modern Chinese Art’ in Noth, Jochen, ed., China Avant-Garde: Counter-Currents in
Art and Culture, Berlin, Haus de Kulturen der Welt, 1994, p. 46-48.
Li Chu-Tsing, Artists and Patrons: Some Social and Economic Aspects of Chinese Painting, University of Kansas, 1989.
Li, Xianting, ‘An Introduction to the History of Modern Chinese Art’, in Noth, Jochen, ed., China Avant-Garde:
Counter Currents in Art and Culture, Berlin, Haus der Kulturen der Welt, 1994, p. 40-5.
Litzinger, Ralph A., 1959-, ‘Theorizing Postsocialism: Reflections on the Politics of Marginality in Contemporary
China’, in The South Atlantic Quarterly, Vol. 101, No. 1, Winter 2002.
Lu Peng, Bruce Doar tr., Artists in Art History: Case Histories of Artists in Art History and Art Criticism (Changsha:
Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2008), 873 pp
Lu Peng, A History of Art in 20th century China [tr.Doar, Bruce] Milan: Charta 2010
Lu, Sheldon, H., China, Transnational Visuality, Global Postmodernity, Stanford, 2001.
MacDonald, James S. “The History and Development of Chinese Art” in East Asian History. Nov. 34, December
2007.
Merewether, C. ‘Forgetting the Memory of the Word: Writing Lessons in Contemporary Chinese Art’
in Re/Trace: Dialogues, pp. 62-69. Edited by Jagjit Chuhan, Angela Dimitrakaki, Emma Thomas, Liverpool:
John Moores University, 2002
Mitter, Rana, A Bitter Revolution: China’s Struggle with the Modern World, Oxford University Press, 2004.
Pong, David; et. al., ed., Encyclopedia of Modern China, 4 volumes, New York & London, Gale, Cengage Learning,
2009.
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Le Cubisme en Chine: Tel L’Étoile Filante’, in Cubsime: L’Autre Rive – Résonances en Asie, Paris,
Foundation de Japan, 2007, p. 182-186. (In French)
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Cubism in the Paris of the East’, in Cubism in Asia: Unbounded Dialogues. Tokyo, The Japan
Foundation, 2006, (Japanese translation) p. 45-53, (English) p. 217-225.
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Local as National: The Jiangnan Epigraphic Style as a Response to Chinese Modernity’, in Studies on
Shanghai School Painting, (Conference Volume), Shanghai, Shanghai Calligraphy and Painting Publishing
House, 2001, p.1025-1050.
Shen Kuiyi, ‘The Lure of the West – Impressionism in China’, in Modern Art Studies 2005, Seoul, National Museum
of Contemporary Art, Korea, 2005 (Korean translation) p. 229-249; (English) p. 250-269.
Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, ‘Schudy, the Storm Society, and China’s Early Modernist Movement’, in Schudy,
Nanjing, Jiangsu Education Publishing House, 2006, p. 62-76 (in English and Chinese); also in Artists
(Taipei), No. 381, February 2007, p.401-421 (in Chinese)
Shen Kuiyi, & Andrews, Julia, ‘The Construction of Chinese Art History and Japanese Impact on the Republican
Art World’, in Fan Jingzhong & Cao Yiqiang, eds., History of Art and History of Ideas, Nanjing, Nanjing
Normal University Press, 2007, p. 106-155
Shen Kuiyi; Andrews, Julia; Brown, Claudia; & Fraser, David, Between the Thunder and the Rain: Chinese Paintings from
the Opium War to the Cultural Revolution (1840-1979), San Francisco, Asian Art Museum of San Francisco,
2000.
Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, Arts of Modern China, Berkeley, University of California Press, Forthcoming, 2012
Shen Kuiyi; Landsberger, Stefan; & Can Der Heijden, Marian, Chinese Posters, Munich, London & New York:
Prestel Publishing, 2009
Shen Kuiyi & Tang Zheming, eds., On Riverbank—A Special Issue on the Connoisseurship of Chinese Painting, special
issue, Duoyun, No. 58, October 2003 (In Chinese)
Shih Shumei, The Lure of the Modern: Writing Modernism in Semicolonial China, 1917-1939, University of California
Press, 2001.
Special Issue: Fabrications, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 11. No.2 Fall 2003 [on fashion and modernity in
East Asia]
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Orthodoxy and Individuality in Twentieth Century Chinese Art’, in Murck, C., ed., Artists and
Traditions, Princeton, Princeton UP, 1979.
20
Sullivan, Michael, Art and Artists of Twentieth Century China, Berkeley, California University Press, 1996. [Reviews:
Dal Lago in Art AsiaPacific, No. 15, 1997; Croizier in The Journal of Asian Studies, 1997; Clark in Asian Studies
Reviews, 1999].
Sullivan, Michael, Chinese Art in the Twentieth Century, London, Faber & Faber, 1959.
Sullivan, Michael, The Meeting of Eastern and Western Art, Palo Alto, Stanford UP, 1969 [The research and approach
of this book are highly problematic], revised version, U. California Press, 1991.
Tsuruta, T., ‘Kinhyakunenrai Chûgoku Gajin Shiryô’, in Bijutsu Kenkyû, Nos 293-294, 303, 307; ‘Minkokuki Ni
Okeru Zenkoku Kibo No Bijutsu Tenrankai: Kinhyakunenrai Chûgoku Kaigashi Kenkyû 1’, in Bijutsu
Kenkyû, No.349; ‘Kaihôgo No Zenkoku Bijutsu Tenrankai: Kinhyakunenrai Chugoku Kaigashi Kenkyû 2’, in
Bijutsu Kenkyû, No. 350; ‘2, Fu 1’, in Bijutsu Kenkyû, No. 351 [Catalogue of the 1954 Second National Fine
Arts Exhibition]; ‘2, Fu 2’, in Bijutsu Kenkyû, No. 352 [Catalogue of the 1960 Third National Fine Arts
Exhibition].
Tsuruta, T., ‘Kinhyakunenrai Chûgoku Gajin Shiryô’, Bijutsu Kenkyû, nos 293-294, 303, 307; ‘Minkokuki ni okeru
zenkoku kibo no bijutsu tenrankai: kinhyakunenrai chûgoku kaigashi kenkyû 1’, Bijutsu Kenkyû, no.349;
‘Kaihôgo no zenkoku bijutsu tenrankai: Kinhyakunenrai Chugoku Kaigashi Kenkyû 2’, Bijutsu Kenkyû,
no.350; 2, Fu 1, Bijutsu Kenkyû, no.351 [Catalogue of the 1954 Second National Fine Arts Exhibition]; 2,
Fu 2, Bijutsu Kenkyû, no.352 [Catalogue of the 1960 Third National Fine Arts Exhibition].
Tsuruta, T., ‘Minkokuki Bijutsugakkô Sotsugyôdôgakuroku, Bijutsudantai Kaiinroku Shûsei’, (Izumishi Kubosô
Kinenbijutsukan), Kubosô Kinen bunka zaidan Tôyô Bijutsu Kenkyûjo Kiyô, 2,3,4, 1991.
Tsuruta, T., Kindai Chûgoku no Gaka, Osaka, Osaka Shiritsu Bijutsukan, 1972.
Walker, Allan and Rarfiled Raz, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Cultures of Assessment:
Distinctive Characteristics of Assessment in U.K. Art and Design Higher Education and their
Implementation in China’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, March, 2007, p. 73 – 84.
Wan Qingli, ‘Traditionalism, Reform, and Modernism in Twentieth Century Chinese Painting’, in Orientations, Vol.
23, No. 7, July 1992.
Wong, Aida Yuen, ed., Visualizing Beauty: Gender and Ideology in East Asian Culture, ca. 1900-1940s, Hong Kong:
Hong Kong University Press, forthcoming in 2012.
Wu Hung and Katherine R. Tsiang, Body and Face in Chinese Visual Culture, Cambridge, Mass., London, Harvard
University Press, 2005.
Wu Hung, Remaking Beijing: Tiananmen Square and the Creation of Political Space, Reaktion Books, 2005.
Wu Hung, ‘Ruins, Fragmentation, and the Chinese Modern/Postmodern’, in Gao Minglu, ed., Inside Out: China's
New Art, (Exhibition Catalogue), Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998 p. 59-66. Reprint in Kocur,
Zoya & Leung, Simon, Theory and Contemporary Art Since 1945, Malden, Massachusetts, Blackwell, 2004, p.
309-17. A Chinese translation of this article is in Qingxiang (Tendency), Issue 12, 1999 p. 77-86.
Wu Hung, Transience: Chinese Experimental Art at the End of the Twentieth Century, Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1999
Xiao Lu, Dialogue [with Archibald Mckenzie and Gao Minglu] University of Hong Kong Press, 2010
Yiu Josh, ed., Writing modern Chinese art : historiographic explorations, Seattle: University of Washington Press 2009.
Yü, Christina, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Some Thoughts on Art Game: An Experience of
Agency in Contemporary Art’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, March, 2007, p. 85 90.
Zheng Shengtian, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Interview with Zhu Naizheng’, translation,
Chunyee Li, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, March, 2007, p. 62 – 72.
Zhou Xiaoyi & Tong, Q.S., ‘The Problem of the Subject and Literary Modernity: Mao Zedong’s Theory of Art
Revisited’, in The Journal of Oriental Society Australia, Vol. 32-3, 2000-2001, p. 135-157.
Texts and Some Terms in Chinese:
MS: Meishu, Art, the only national art monthly, published by the Artists’ Association. Generally the issue number
equals the month, thus 1979-3, means the issue puiblished for March 1979. But for a brief period from 1960
until about 1964 it was published bi-monthly. Publication was suspended during the Cultural Revolution
and restarted in 1977.
21
MSJTX: Meishujia Tongxun, Information Bulletin of the Artists’ Association, this is not usually available to nonmembers and foreigners and has only occasionally been available to this author. MSJY: Meishu Yanjiu, Art
Research, quarterly, published by CAFA.
MY: Meishuyanjiu, Art Research, published by the Central Academy of Fine Arts, Beijing.
RMRB: Renmin Ribao, People’s Daily, the official CCP newspaper.
Shijie Meishu, World Art.
Xinmeishu: New Art, irregular journal of Zhejiang Academy of Fine Art.
youhua: oil painting.
zhongguohua: Chinese painting, sometimes used as a full form for guohua.
ZMB: Zhongguo Meishubao, Fine Arts in China, published 1985-1989.
ZYC: Zhongguo Yishujia Cidian, 5 Volumes, Dictionary of Chinese Artists, Changsha, Hunan Renmin Chubanshe,
1981-1985
[some more recent Chinese bibliography may be found in the notes to John Clark, Modernities of Chinese Art,
Leiden: Brill, 2010, and in Wu Hung editor, with the assistance of Peggy Wang, Contemporary Chinese art : primary
Documents, Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press 2010.
Chinese Art before the Twentieth Century (selected texts)
Barnhart, Richard M., Three Thousand Years of Chinese Painting, New Haven, Yale University Press & Beijing Foreign
Languages Press, 1997.
Chiu, Shihhwa, ‘Landscape Reunited: The Story of Dwelling in the Fuchun Mountains’, in Orientations, Vol. 42, No. 5,
June 2011.
Clunas, Craig, Superfluous Things: Material Culture and Social Status in Early Modern China, Urbana & Chicago,
University of Illinois Press, 1991.
Clunas, Craig, Pictures and Visuality in Early Modern China, London, Reaktion Books, & Princteon, Princeton
University Press, 1997.
Clunas, Craig, Fruitful Sites: Garden Culture in Ming Dynasty China, London: Reaktion Books, 1996.
Chou, Ju-hsi (ed). Art at the Close of China’s Empire. Phøebus: Occasional Papers in Art History, vol. 8, 1998.
Eccles, Jeremy, ‘The Lost Buddhas of Qingzhou’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 215, November 2008.
Fu, Shen and Marilyn, Studies in Chinese Connoisseurship, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1973.
Hay, John, ed., Boundaries in China, London: Realtion Books, 1994.
Hay, Jonathan, Shitao: Painting and Modernity in Early Qing China, Cambridge & New York, Cambridge University
Press, 2001.
Shen & Fu, Marilyn, Studies in Chinese Connoisseurship, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1973.
Siren, O., Chinese Painting, Ronald Press, New York, 1958.
Sullivan, M. The Birth of Landscape Painting in China, University of California Press, 1962.
Wen C. Fong, Between Two Cultures: Late Nineteenth and Twentieth-Century Chinese Paintings from the Robert H. Ellsworth
Collection in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New Haven and London, 2001.
Whitfield, R., ‘Landscape Painting in the Late Ch’ing Period’, in W. Watson, ed., Landscape Style in Asia, Percival
David Foundation of Chinese Art, London, 1979.
Wu Hung, The Double Screen: Meaning and Representation in Chinese Painting, London, 1996; Monumentality in Early
Chinese Art, Stanford University Press, 1995;
Wu Hung, Art in its ritual context: essays on ancient Chinese art, Beijing shi, 2005.
Wu Hung, Making History: Wu Hung on Contemporary Chinese Art, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2008 & 2009.
Wu Hung, Body and Face in Contemporary Chinese Culture, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2005.
Early Contacts with European Art
Arnold, Lauren, Princely Gifts and Papal Treasures: The Franciscan Mission to China and its Influence on the Art of the West,
San Francisco, Desiderata Press, 1999.
Bailey, Gauvin. The Art of the Jesuit Missions in Asia and Latin America, 1542 – 1773. Toronto: Toronto University
Press, 1999.
22
Barmé, Geremie, ‘The Garden of Perfect Brightness: A Manchu Vision of China’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual
Arts and Culture, Vol. 1, Part 1, 1998, available online, http://www.chinaheritagequarterly.org/ No. 8,
December 2006:Yuanming Yuan, the Garden of Perfect Brightness
Beurdeley, M. &. C, Giuseppe Castiglione, Rutland, Tuttle, 1971.
Braat, J., Filedt Kok, J.P., Hofenk de Graaff, J.H., Poldervaart,P., ‘Restauratie, Conservatie en Onderzoek van de
Op Nova Zembla Gevonded Zestiende-Eeuwse Prenten’, in Bullet van het Rijksmuseum, Vol. 28, 1980.
Cahill, James, ‘Late Ming Landscape Albums and European Printed Books’, in Rosenwald, L.J., The Early Illustrated
Book, 1982.
Cahill, James, The Compelling Image: Nature and Style in Seventeenth Century Chinese Painting, Cambridge, Harvard
University Press, 1982.
Delahaye, Hubert, ‘Du Peu D’Effet de la Peinture Occidentale en Chine’ in Jami, Catherine & Delahaye, Hubert,
eds., L’Europe en Chine, Interactions Scientifiques, Religieuses et Culturelles aux XVIIe et XVIIIe Siécles, Paris,
Collége de France, 1993.
Edgerton, S.Y., The Heritage of Giotto’s Geometry, [Chapter 8, Geometry and the Jesuits in the Far East], Ithaca,
Cornell University Press, 1991.
Franke, Wolfgang, China and the West, Oxford, Basil Blackwell, 1967.
Gilman, S.I. ‚ Lam Qua and the Development of Westernized Medical Iconography in China’, in Medical History,
Vol. 30, No. 1, January 1986.
Heinrich, Larissa, ‘Curing Chinese Culture: Lam Qua’s Medical Portraiture’, in Liu, Lydia, ed., Translating Modernity,
Durham, Duke University Press, 2007.
Hsiang Ta (Xiang Da), ‘European Influences on Chinese Art of the Later Ming and Early Ch’ing Period’ [original
in Dongfang Zazhi , Vol. 27, No. 1, January 10th, 1930, translated by Wang Teh-chao], Renditions No. 6,
Spring 1976.
Ijezerman, Hollandsche Prenten als Handelsartikel te Patani in 1602, Gravenhage, Gedenksschrift Koninlijk Insituuut
voor Taal, Land en Volkenkunde van N.I., 1926.
Ishida Mikinosuke, ‘A Biographical Study of Giuseppe Castiglione (Lang Shih-ning), a Jesuit Painter in the Court
of Peking Under the Ch’ing Dynasty’, in Memoirs of the Tôyô Bunko, 1960, p. 79-121.
Jeyns, Soame, ‘George Chinnery (1774-1852) with Emphasis on the Chinese period (1825-1852) and the SoCalled Chinnery School of Chinese Trade Painting’, in Watson, W., The Westward Influence of the Chinese Arts,
from the 14th to the 18th Century, London, Percival David Foundation of Chinese Art, 1973.
Jullien, F. The Impossible Nude: Chinese Art and Western Aesthetics. [tr. De la Guardia, Maev], Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2007.
Kôno Minoru, ed., Chûgoku Yôfû? Hyôgen no Dônyû? Meimatsu Kara Shin Jidai no Kaiga, Banga, Sashie-Bon, Machida,
Machida Shirtisu Kokusai Hanga Bijutsukan, 1995.
Kraus, Werner, ‘Einige Bermerkungen zur chinesischen “Trade Art” ’, unpublished ‘finger exercises’, n.d. [source
of some German bibliography here].
Loehr, George, ‘Missionary Artists at the Manchu Court’, in Journal of the Oriental Ceramic Society, No. 34, 1962-63.
Loehr, George, ‘The Sinicization of Missionary Artists and Their Work at the Manchu Court During the
Eighteeenth Century’, in Cahiers d’Histoire Mondiale, Vol. VII, No. 3, p. 795-815, 1963.
Le Comte, L., Das Heutige Sina, Nürnberg 1699.
Pelliot, Paul, ‘La Peinture et la Gravure Européennes en Chine au Temps de Mathieu Ricci’, in T’oung Pao, 1922, p.
1-18.
Pirazzoli, T. & Serstevens, M., Gravures des Conquêtes de l’Empereur de Chine K’ien-Long au Musée Guimet, Paris, Musée
Guimet, 1969.
Qing Imperial Court Painting, 25th Anniversary Special Issue of Orientations, Vol. 26, No. 7, July/August 1995.
Ricci, Matteo [Nicola Trigault ed. Latin, 1615, tr. Louis J. Gallagher] China in the 16th Century: The Journals of Matteo
Ricci, New York, New York, 1953.
Sandrart, Joachim von , Teutsche Academie der Bau- Bild- und Mahlerey Künste, Amsterdam 1679, reprint, München,
Saur, 1992.
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Some Possible Sources of European Influence on late Ming and early Ch’ing Painting’, in
Proceedings of the International Symposium on Chinese Painting, Taipei, National Palace Museum, 1972.
23
Swiderski, Richard M., ‘The Dragon and the Straightedge, Part 1: A Semiotics of the Chinese Response to
European Pictorial Space’, in Semiotica Vol. 81, No. 1/2, 1990; ‘Part 2: The Ideological Impetus of Linear
Perspective in Late Ming early Qing China’, ibid, Vol. 82, No. 1/ 2, 1990; ‘Part 3: Porcelains, Horses, and
Ink Stones - The Ends of Acceptance’, ibid, Vol. 82, No. 3/4, 1990.
Topsfield Andrew, ‘Ketelaar’s Embassy and the Farangi theme in the Art of Udaipur’, in Oriental Art, New Series,
Vol. XXX, No.4, Winter 1984/5.
Vinograd, Richard, Boundaries of the Self, Chinese Portraits, 1600-1900, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Chinacoast and Trade Paintings
Berry-Hill, H. and S., Chinnery and China Coast Paintings, Leigh-on-Sea, 1970.
Broadbent, J., China, Australia: Trade and Society 1788-1850, Sydney, Historic Houses of New South Wales, 2003.
Chen Yuhuan, ‘Zhubian, Zhongshandaxue Lishixi, Guangdong bowuguan, bian’, Xifangrenyanli de Zhongguo qingdiao
Views from the West, Beijing, Zhonghua shuju, 2001.
Cheng Cunjie, zhubian, Haiyi yizhen, 1820, Gems Left by Overseas Trade: Cantonese Export Arts ad Crafts from the 18th to
Early 20th Century, Shanghai, Shanghai guji chubanshe, 2005.
Christies’, Fine Chinatrade Paintings, Hong Kong, Christies’ Swire, sale of 26-9-1989.
Conner, Patrick, Chinese Views – Western Perspectives, 1770-1870, the Sze Yuen Tang Collection of China Coast Paintings
and the Wallem Collection of China Coast Ship Portraits, London: Asia House, 1996.
Conner, Patrick, George Chinnery 1774-1852, artist of India and the China Coast, Woodbridge: Antique Collectors’
Club, 1993
Conner, Patrick, & Iseki Masaki, Journey to the Far East: George Chinnery and the art of Canton, Macao and Hong Kong in
the 19th century¸ Tokyo: Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Museum, 1996
Conner, P., The China Trade 1600-1860, Brighton, Royal Pavilion, 1986.
Conner, P., Leglouix, S., William Alexander, Brighton, Royal Pavilion,1981.
Crossman,C.L., The China Trade: Paintings, Furniture, Silver, and other Objects, Princeton, 1972
Exploring Marine Art, Hong Kong, Maritime Museum, 2007.
Gregory, Martyn, The ‘Perry Landing’ Set of China trade paintings, London: Martyn Gregory, n.d.
Gregory, M., In the Western Manner, Catalogue 53, London, Martyn Gregory Gallery, 1989.
Ho Kam-chuen et al, Historical Pictures, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1999 [3rd ed].
Hutcheon, R., Chinnery, The Man and the Legend, Hong Kong, 1975.
Lee, J.G., Philadelphians and the China Trade 1784-1844, Philadelphia Museum of Art/ University of Pennsylvania
Press, 1984.
Lee, Sai Chong Jack, China Trade Painting: 1750s to 1880s unpublished PhD thesis, University of Hong Kong, 2005.
Leglouix, S., Image of China: William Alexander, London, Jupiter Books, 1980.
Lu, Wenxue, Yuedu He Lijie: 17 Shiji-19Shiji Zhongqi Ouzhoude Zhongguotuxiang [Reading and understanding: The image of
China in Europe from the 17th century to the mid-19th century] unpublished PhD thesis, Chinese University of
Hong Kong, 2003.
Orange, J. The Chater Collection; Pictures relating to China, Hong Kong, Macao, London, 1924.
Tam, L.C.S.,et al, Hong Kong: The Changing Scene, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1980.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Rake’s Progress’ (George Chinnery), in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 4, 2005.
Ting J.S.P., Hung VOL.W.Y., Gateways to China, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1987.
Ting J.S.P., George Chinnery: His Pupils and Influence, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1985.
Ting, Joseph S.P. et al, East Meets West, Cultural Relics from the Pearl River Delta Region, Hong Kong, Museum of
History, 2005 (In Chinese & English).
Warner, J., Hong Kong Illustrated: Views and News, 1840-1890, Hong Kong, John Warner, 1981.
Wu, L., ‘A Newly Discovered School of Chinese Export Painting’, in Orientations, Vol. 20, No. 7, July 1989.
University Museum and Art gallery, The University of Hong Kong, Picturing Cathay: Maritime and Cultural Images of
the China Trade, Hong Kong, 2002.
Van der Poel, Rosalien, Twintig Export Olioeverschilderijen uit China in de Collectie van Museum Volkenkunde. Een Nadere
Beschouwing, unpublished BA Thesis, Kunstgeshiednis, Universiteit Leiden, 2007.
Yangcheng Fengwu / Souvenir from Canton, Chinese Export Painting from the Victoria & Albert Museum, Guangzhou
Meishuguan, 2003.
24
Photography in China
Boston University Art Gallery. ‘Of Battle and Beauty: Felice Beato's Photographs of China’, Available online,
http://www.bu.edu/art/webPages/exhibBattle.html
Bennett, Terry, History of Photography in China, 1842-1860, London, Bernard Quaritch, 2009.
Broecker, William L., ed. International Center of Photography Encyclopedia of Photography. New York, Pound Press &
Crown Publishers, 1984.
Cartier-Bresson, H., China in Transition, London, Thames and Hudson, 1956.
Cody, J.W. & Terpak, F., eds., Brush and Shutter: Early Photography in China, Los Angeles, Getty Research Institute,
2011.
Cook, Henrietta Rose, ‘Perceptions of Tradition in Post-Imperial Chinese Photography’, Unpublished
undergraduate dissertation, University of London, School of Oriental and African Studies, 2006.
Griffiths, Alan. ‘Second Chinese Opium War (1856–1860),’ Luminous-Lint, Available online
http://www.luminous-lint.com/_switchbox.php?action=ACT_SING_TH&p1=233
Harris, David, Of Battle and Beauty : Felice Beato’s Photographs of China, Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara Museum of Art
& London, University of California Press, 1999.
Jenner, W. J. F., China: a Photohistory, London, Thames & Hudson, 1988.
Lu Hanchao, The birth of a Republic: FrancisStafford’s Photographs of Chia’s 1911 Revolution and beyond, Seattle: University
of Washington Press, 2010.
Lum, Raymond, ‘Beijing 1933-46: The Photographs of Hedda Morrison’, in Orientations, Vol. 39, No. 5, June,
2008.
Ma Yunzeng, Zhongguo Sheyingshi, 1840-1937, Beijing, Zhongguo Sheying Chubanshe, 1987.
Moore, Oliver, ‘Photography in China: A Global Medium Locally Appropriated’, in IIAS Newsletter No .44,
Summer 2007.
Moore, Oliver, ‘Zou Baoqi (1819-1869), Map-Maker and Photographer’, in Hammond, Kenneth, ed., The Human
Tradition in Modern China, Lanham, 2007.
Perez, Nissan N., Focus East: Early Photography in the Near East, 1839–1885, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1988.
Roberts, Claire, ‘In Her View: Hedda Morrison’s Photographs of Peking, 1933-46’, in East Asian History, No. 4,
December 1992.
Roberts, Claire, ed., In Her View: The Photographs of Hedda Morrison in China and Sarawak 1933-67, Haymarket,
Powerhouse Publishing, 1993.
Roberts, Claire, ‘Captured City: Hedda Morrison’s Peking’, in TAASA Review, Vol. 11, No. 3, 2002.
Serfaty, Paul, ‘Retreat, Fantasy, Uncertainty’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18, No. 3, May/June, 2008, p. 78-81.
Thiriez, Régine, ‘Photography and Portraiture in Nineteenth-Century China’, in East Asian History, Nos 17/18,
June/December 1999.
Thiriez, Régine, Barbarian Lens: Western Photographers of the Qianlong Emperor’s European Palaces, New York, Gordon &
Breach, 1998.
Thomson, J., China The Land and Its People, Hong Kong, John Warner, 1977.
Worswick, C., Spence, J., Imperial China, Photographs 1850-1912, London, Scolar Press, 1978.
Zhang, Hai’er, Fotografien aus China, 1986-1989, Heidelberg : Edition Braus, 1990.
Zhongguo Sheying, 1860-1912, Taibei, Xiongshi Tushu, 1979
Photography in China 1980s-1990s
Crombie, Isobel; ‘Body Language: Contemporary Chinese Photography in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian
Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 3, September 2008, p. 18-19
Dewar, Susan, ‘Contemporary Chinese Photography’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 3, No. 2, 1996.
Dewar, Susan, ‘Photography in China’, Art AsiaPacific, No. 13, 1997.
Louie, Reagan, Toward a Truer Life : Photographs of China 1980-1990, New York, Aperture Foundation & San
Francisco, Friends of Photography, 1991.
Smith, Karen, ‘Contagious Desire: The Other in Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 31, 2001.
Tinari, Philip, ‘Review of 3030: New Photography in China’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 1,
March, 2007, p. 122 – 127.
Vine, Richard, ‘Post-Mao Photo Lessons’, in Art in America, April 2011.
25
Wu Hung with Christopher Philips, Between Past and Future: New Chinese Photography and Video, New York and
Chicago: International Center of Photography and Smart Museum of Art, 2004.
Wu Hung, ‘Contemporaneity in Experimental Chinese Photography’, in Yapelli, Tina, ed., Zooming into Focus:
Contemporary Chinese Photography and Video from the Haudenschild Collection San Diego, University Art Gallery,
San Diego State University, 2003, p. 15-17.
Wu Hung, Intersection: Contemporary Oil Painting and Photography, New York, Chambers Fine Arts, 2004
Wu Hung, Phantasmagoria: Recent Photographs by Miao Xiaochun, Chicago: Walsh Gallery, 2004.
Xu Yong, Hutongs of Beijing– Selected Pieces of Beijing Hutong 101 Photographs, Taken From 1989- Spring 1990, Beijing,
World Publishing Corporation, 1996.
Yu Shing-tak and Yang Shaoming.Contemporary Chinese Photographs, Beijing, China Photographic Publishing House,
1985.
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Return to the Real: New Art and New Spaces’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 31, 2001.
Performance in China 1980s-1990s and after
"Animalworks in China." TDR: The Journal of Performance Studies 51.1 (Spring 2007): 63-91. [A Special Issue Guestedited by Una Chaudhuri.]
"Catalyst, Praxis, Habitat: Performative Objects in Chinese Time-based Art." Performance Research 12.4 (Winter
2007): 147-162.
"Down and Under, Up and Over: Animalworks by Sun Yuan and Peng Yu." Performance Paradigm #4 (June 2008):
1-42.
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Flesh Art: Body and Performance Art in Post-Mao China’, Chinese Type Contemporary Art
Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001, available online.
Berghuis, Thomas J., Performance Art in China, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006.
Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Close Encounters – Performance Art Practices in China During the 1990s and the Role of the
Mediated Subject of the Acting Body in Art’, Lewis, Peter & Al-Qasimi, Hoor, ed., Sharjah International
Biennial 6 (Catalogue), United Arab Emirates, Sharjah International Biennial, 2003, p. 34-38.
Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Performance Art and The Art of Performance’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet,
Vol. 36, No. 3, September, 2007, pp. 186 – 189.
Cheng Meiling, ‘Clandestine Interventions’ in Public Art Review: International Art Issue, Fall/Winter 2004, 26-29.
Cheng Meiling, ‘Extreme Performance and Installation from China’, in TheatreForum, Summer 2006, 88-96.
Cheng Meiling, ‘Indexing Death in Seven Xingwei and Zhuangzhi Pieces’, in Performance Research Vol. 11, No. 2,
June 2006, p. 24-38.
Cheng Meiling, ‘Violent Capital: Zhu Yu on File’, in TDR: The Journal of Performance Studies 49.3 (Fall 2005): 58-77.
Clapham, Rachel Lois, ‘A Chinese Frquency: Vital 07 – The Essence of Performance’, in Yishu. Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 2, March 2008, p. 84 – 89.
Clarke, David, ‘Iconicity and Indexicality: The Body in Chinese Art’, in Semiotica, Vol. 155, No. 1/ 4, 2005, p. 229248.
Daozi, ‘The Wisdom of the Body’, in Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001,
available online, http://www.chinese-art.com
Gao Minglu, ‘Private Experience and Public Happenings: The Performance Art of Zhang Huan’, translated by
Alexa Olga, in Pilgramage to Santiago, Barcelona and Brussels, Cotthem Gallery, 2001.
Gao Minglu, The Wall: Reshaping Contemporary Chinese Art, New York and Beijing, Albright-Knox Art Gallery,
University at Buffalo Art Galleries & Millennium Art Museum, 2006.
Kidd, Sophia ‘Conceptual Archaeology: Performance Art in Southwest China’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 3, May/June 2011.
Ling, Gao, ‘Art is Action’, , Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001, available
online, http://www.chinese-art.com
Merewether, Charles, ‘The Spectre of Being Human’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2, June 2003.
Sanderson, Lesley, ‘Male Body Fatigue’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, May, 2008, p. 78
– 85.
Smith, Karen, ‘Contagious desire, the other in contemporary Chinese art’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
26
Song Dong, Guo Shirui, Yesheng, 1997 Nian Jing zheshi, Beijing, Xiandai YishuZhongxin, 1997 [includes a
chronology for chiefly avant-garde and performance art since 1986]
Vajakka, Minna, ‘Performance Art at Tian’anmen’, in Kontur: Culture, History, Politics, Tidsskrift for Kulturestudier, No.
20, årgang 2010.
Xing Danwen, Danwen Xing, Wo-men: A Personal Diary of Chinese Avant Garde in the 1990s: Photographs, 1993-1998,
Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2007 (Forthcoming)
MAILAND CHINA, 1911-PRESENT
Albums
Between the Thunder and the Rain: Chinese Paintings from the Opium War to the Cultural Revolution, 1840-1979, San
Francisco, Asian Art Museum, 2000.
Bobot, M.-T., Collection des Peintures et Calligraphies Chinoises Contemporaines, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1985.
Bowles, ed., China Onward: The Estalla Collection, Chinese Contemporary Art, 1966-2006, (Exhibition Catalogue),
Humlebœk, Louisiana Museum of Modern Art, 2007.
Brown, Claudia; Chou Ju-hsi; Transcending Turmoil: Painting at the Close of China’s Empire, 1796-1911, Phoenix,
Phoenix Art Museum, 1992.
Eliséef, VOL., Exposition de la Peinture Moderne Chinoise, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1946.
Eliséef, VOL., Quatre Artistes Chinoises Contemporaines, [Pan Yu-lin, Lam Oi, Ou Seu-tan, Shing Wai], Paris, Musée
Cernuschi, 1977.
Eliséef, VOL., Peintures Chinoises Traditionelles, 1975-80, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1981.
Ellsworth, R.H., et al, Later Chinese Painting and Calligraphy, 1800-1950, 3 volumes, New York, Random House,
1987.
Hajek, L., Hofmeister, A., Chinesische Malerei der Gegenwart,Prague, Artia, 1959.
Hua Junwu,ed., Contemporary Chinese Painting, Beijing, New World Press, 1981.
Moss.H., ed.,The Experience of Art, Hong Kong, Umbrella, 1983.
Strassberg, R.E., Nielsen, W.A., Beyond the Open Door, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1987.
Strassberg, R.E., Beyond the Open Door II, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1991.
Sun Jie, ed., A Selection of Contemporary Chinese Painting, Beijing, Zhao Hua Publishing House, 1981.
Tam, L.S., ed., Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1984.
Tao Yongbai, ed., Oil Painting in China 1700-1985, Jiangsu Meishu Chubanshe, 1988.
Whitfield, R., Chinese Traditional Painting, 1886-1966, London, Royal Academy of Arts, 1982.
Individual Artists
For lists of albums see the bibliography in Kao, Mayching,ed, Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong,
Oxford University Press, 1988 for a list of artists’ albums, and for other lists of reproductions see Laing, E.J., An
Index to Reproductions by Twentieth Century Artists, Portland, Oregon, 1984. The publishing industry in both the
People’s Republic and Taiwan has also produced many single-artist multi-volume series in the 1990s.
A number of artist’s names become homonyms in English although written with different characters in Chinese.
To obviate lengthy explanation in these cases I have simply identified the artist the medium or type of work e.g.
Liu Wei, painter and Liu Wei, video installation, are two different artists working in those media whose personal
names are actually written with different characters even though their surnames are identical. Sometimes the same
artists also appears in later sections by country under ‘Asian Artists Transnational Activity’.
Ai Wei Wei: Ai Weiwei, ‘My Eight’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 65, September/ October 2009; Adjaye, David, ‘Ai Wei
Wei: House and Studio, Beijing’, in Artforum, Vol. 44, Issue 3, 2005; Bartlett, Voon Pow, ‘The
Harmonization of Ai Wei Wei’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, January/
February 2011; Chen Weiqing, ed., Ai Weiwei Fragments: Beijing, 2006, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007;
review, in Artforum, Vol. 45, Issue 1, 2006; ‘Ai Wei Wei Urs Meile Gallery’ (review) Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX,
No. 249, July-September, 2006; Chiou, Lionel Te-Chen, ‘Editorial, Including ‘Ai Weiwei, An Activist
Against the Eternal 1984’, in Art Monthly Australia, No. 241, July 2011; Cohen, Andrew, ‘Ai Weiwei’, in Art
27
Asia Pacific, Issue 74, July/ August 2011; Coggins, David, ‘Ai Weiwei’s Human Conceptualism’, in Art in
America, September 2007, p. 126 – 131; Colonello, Nataline, ‘Ai Weiwei: Beyond the Checkmate’ in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 40, Spring 2004, p. 52-58; Colonnello, Nataline, ‘Ai Weiwei’, in, Shanshui — Poetry Without Sound?
Landscape in Contemporary Chinese Art (Shanshui — Poesie onhe Worte? Landschaft in der Chinesichen Gegenwartkunst);
Eccles, Jeremy, ‘Ai Weiwei: Under Construction’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 211, July 2008, p. 21 – 24;
Enwezor, Okwui, ‘Spring Rain’, in Artforum International, Vol. 49, No. 10, Summer 2011; Frazier, David, ‘Ai
Weiwei’s Year of Living Dangerously’, in Art in America, September 2009; Grosenick, Uta, ‘Interview with
Ai Weiwei’ in Grosenick, Uta & Schübe, Caspart H., eds., China ArtBook, Germany, Köln, DuMont
Buchverlag, 2007; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Ai Weiwei, The Making of a Rebel’, in Art in America, June/ July
2011; ;Kelly, Jeff, ‘Look Back’, in Artforum International, Vol. 47, No. 1, September 2008; King, Natalie,
‘There is No Future: An Interview With Ai Weiwei’, in Art & Australia, Vol. 45, No. 4, Winter 2008, p. 546
– 549; Merewether, Charles, ed., Ai Weiwei Works: Beijing, 1993-2003, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2004;
Merewether, Charles, ‘Ai Weiwei. The Freedom of Irreverence’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007,
p. 108 – 111; Ostfildern & Luzern, Hatje Cantz Verlag & Kunstmuseum Luzern, 2011, p. 63-64 (In German
and English); Yong, Michael, ‘All Dogs Go to Heaven’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 64, July/ August 2009;
Bai Yi Luo: Ling Ling Braude, ‘Bai Yi Luo. Contemporary Photographer Artist of China’, in C Arts. Asian
Contemporary Art and Culture, November/December, 2007, p. 88 – 91.
Big Tail Elephant: Chiu, Melissa, ‘Static Interference: The Big Tail Elephant Group of Guangzhou’, in Art Asia
Pacific Issue 24, 1999; Lin, Yilin, Chen Shaoxiong, Xu Tan & Liang Juhui, ‘Big Tail Elephants in the 1990s’,
in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p. 22-32.
Bingyi Huang: Ikegami, Hiroko, ‘Emotions Are Beautiful: Bingyi’s Unfashionable Faith in Painting’, in Yishu. Journal
of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 3, September, 2007, p. 92 – 96.
Bomu: Eichenbaum Karetzky, Patricia, ‘Bomu: Don’t Fence Me In’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 10, No. 4, July/ August 2011.
Cai Guoqiang: Bartelik, Marek, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 10, Summer 2002; Borysevicz,
Mathieu, ‘Peasant Da Vincis: A Conversation with Cai Guo-Qiang’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 9, No. 6, November/December 2010; Cai Guoqiang, Day Dreaming, Taipei, Cherng Pin Gallery
1998; Cai, Guo-Qiang, Bunker Museum of Contemporary Art, Kinmen Island: A Permanent Sanctuary for Art in a DeMilitarised Zone; Cai Guo-Qiang: Head On, Hatje Cantz, Ostfildern, 2005; Cai Guo Qiang, ‘Painting with
Gunpowder’, in Leonardo, Vol. 21 (3), 1988, pp. 251 – 254; Cai Guo Qiang, ‘Cai Guo Qiang + P3’, in Cai
Guo Qiang: The Project for Projects, Tokyo, P3 Art and Environment, 1991; ‘Cai Guo-Qiang: Traveller’ (review),
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005; Cai, Guoqiang. Cai Guo-Qiang : Life Beneath the Shadow. Edinburgh; London: The
Fruitmarket Gallery, Distributed by Art Data, 2005; Cai Guo Qiang, ‘Cai Guo Qiang and Andrei Ujica: A
Conversation’, in Cai Guo Qiang, Paris, Foundation Cartier Pour l’art Contemporain, 2000, pp. 81 – 88; Cai
Guo-Qiang at Deutsche Guggenheim’ (review) World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 3, 2006; ‘Cai Guo-Qiang –
Inopportune, Mass. MOCA’, Parachute, 119, 2005; review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 6, February 2005; Cai GuoQuiang, ‘Statement from Cai Guo-Qiang: ‘I want to believe’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture,
Vol. 2, March/April, 2008, p. 28 – 29; ‘Cai Guo-Qiang Galleria Continua’, (review) Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX,
No. 249, July-September, 2006; Charta, Milan, 2006; Hirano Akihiko & Takeuchi Hiroko eds., Cai Guoqiang
‘From the Pan-Pacific’ [translated by Dutz, Margaret E.], Iwaki, Iwaki City Art Museum, 1994; Cai Guoqiang
in ‘Ajia Shichô no Potensharu’, Hôkokusho, Tôkyô, Kokusai Kôryûkikin ASEAN Bunka Sentaa, 1994, p.84-89;
Cohn, Don J., ‘Cai Guo-Qiang. The Art of War’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp. 98 - 105;
Cultural Meeting Bath: Projects for the 20th Century, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1997 [review:
Goodman, Art AsiaPacific, No.18, 1998]; Heartney, Elanor, ‘Cai Guoqiang: Illuminating the New China’, in
Art in America, May 2002; Fei, D. ‘To Dare to Accomplish Nothing: Fei Dawei Interview Cai Guo-Qiang’,
in Cai Guo-Qaing, 2000, p. 117 – 135; Goodbody, Bridget, ‘No Introductions Necessary’, ArtAsiaPacific, No.
45, 2005; Goodman, Jonathon, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang: I Want to Believe’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, May, 2008, p. 99 – 105; Grande, John K., ‘Shock and Awe: An Interview with Cai GuoQuiang’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, March, 2007, p. 39 – 44; ‘Huang Du. ‘Cai
Guoqiang: From Mystery and Philosophy to Reality.’ Art AsiaPacific Issue 20 1998; Masatoshi, T., ‘Time and
Space are Powerful and Eternal’, in Day Dreaming: Cai Guo Qiang, Taipei: Cherng Piin Gallery, 1998;
28
‘Naoshima no commishon waaku: Cai Guoqiang Bunkadaikonyoku, Naoshima no tame no projekuto’, in
Naoshima Tsûshin, Vol. 1, No. 2, 1988; Naylor, Stephen, ‘A Gondola In Suburbia’, in Art Monthly Australia
August 1999: 122; Ng, Elaine W., ‘Where I Work: Cai Guo-Qiang’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006; Raspali,
Thierry, Cai Guo-Qiang: Une histoire arbitraire/ An Arbitrary History, Paris, 5 Continents Editions, 2003;
Soetriyono, Eddy, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang. The Big Bang’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 2,
March/April, 2008, pp. 14 – 26; Stringa, Nico (ed), Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48a Biennale di Venezia (Chinese
Terracota at the 48th Venice Biennial); Winchester, Rupert, ‘Zhang Lin Hai, Wang Yidong and Cai Guo-Qiang:
Light and Shadow’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006; Wedell-Wedellsborg, Anne, ‘Contextualizing Cai
Guoqiang’, in Konture: Culture, History, Politics, Tidsskrift for Kulturstudier, No. 20, årgang 2010; Wu Hung,
‘Once Again, Painting as Model: Reflections on Cai Guo-Qiang’s Gunpowder Painting’, in Cai Guo-Qiang:
Fuegos Artificiales Negros on Black Fireworks, Institut Valencia d’Art Modern, 2005, p. 52-73; Xu Bing, ed.,
Where Heaven and Earth Meet: The Art of Xu Bing and Cai Guo-qiang, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006; Zaya, O.,
‘Interview: Octavio Zaya in Conversation with Cai Guo Qiang’, in Cai Guo Qiang, London, Phaidon, 2002;
Zaya, Octavio et al, Venice’s Rent Collection Courtyard, Hong Kong & Vancouver, Annie Wong Art
Foundation, 1999; Zhang Zhaohui, Cultural Metamorphosis: The Art of Xu Bing and Cai Guoqiang, unpublished
MA in Curatorial Studies Thesis, Bard College, 1998; Zhang Qing, ‘History Challenges Reality: The Life and
Art of Cai Guoqiang’, in Yishu, Vol.1, No.1, 2002; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Tiandi zhi ji: Cai Guoqiang Yu Xu Bing
Suoshi Biye Zhanlan Jihua Shuomingshu’, in Jiangsu Huakan, No. 2, 1999;
Cai Heng: review Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.3, 2002
Cai Jin, oil painter, Tianjin and New York: Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Cai Jin: Embroidering with Paint’, in Wu Hung,
ed., Chinese Art at the Crossroads: Between Past and Future, Between East and West, Hong Kong, New Art Media
Ltd., 2001, p. 301-304; Yang En, ed. Cai Jin, Beijing, Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1995; review, Art
AsiaPacific 28, 2001
Cang Xin, Huang Du, et.al., ed., Existence in Translation – Cang Xin, Hong Kong, Timezone 8 Ltd, 2002; Zhang
Zhaohui, ‘The Alchemy of Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18, No. 1, January/February, 2008, p. 80 – 84.
Cao Fei: Hou Hanru, ‘Cao Fei: A Mini-Manifesto of New Human Beings’, in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 242,
May/June, 2005; Ko, Hanae, ‘Where the Grass is Greener’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 72, March/ April 2010;
Kovskaya, Maya, ‘Heroes of the Mundane: The Syncretic Imagination of Cao Fei’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006; Low, Joni, ‘Realities and Other Absurdities: A
Conversation with Cao Fei’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006; Obrist,
Hans-Ulrich, ‘Hans-Ulrich Obrist on Cao Fei’, in Artforum, Vol. 44, Issue 5, 2006; Quadrio, Davide, ‘A
Dramatic ‘Second Life’ For Cao Fei’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLIII, No. 270, January/ February 2010; Thea,
Carolee, ‘Cao Fei: Global Player’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006; Thea, Carolee, ‘Cao Fei: Global Player’,
ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; ‘A Specific Voice: A Conversation Between Cao Fei and Doryun Chong, with
Contributions from Hu Fang, Zhange Wei, and Keith Wallace’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 7, No. 4, July 2008, pp. 52-61; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Like life.’ (Cao Fei: Whose Utopia)(i.Mirror) in Art
in America Vol. 96, No. 5, May 2008.
Chang Yungho: Obrist, Hans U. ‘Hans Ulrich Obrist Camera Interviews’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.64-67; Rehberg, Vivian., ‘Three Men and A Camera: Chang Yung Ho,
Wang Jianwei, and Yang Fudong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003,
p.62-63.
Chao Chung Hsiang/ Zhao Chunxiang Findlay, Ian, ‘A Master at Work’, in Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.2, 2000.
Chao Ge: review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005.
Chen Beixin: review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Chen Danqingi Wu Hung, ‘Once More, Painting from Photos’, in Abbas, Ackbar, Chen Danqing: Painting After Tiananmen
Hong Kong, Hong Kong University, 1995.
Chen Fei Findlay, Ian, ‘In the Throes of Youthful Exuberance’, in Asian Art News Vol. 20, No. 6, November/
December 2010.
Chen Fengxu: review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
Chen Haiyan, Roberts, Claire, ‘Chen Haiyan: Dream work’, in ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36, 2002.
Chen Li: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Faces, Dreams, Fictions’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
29
Chen Lingyang: Berghuis, Thomas, 'Close Encounters – Performance Art Practices in China During the 1990s and
the Role of the Mediated Subject of the Acting Body in Art', in Lewis, Peter and Al-Qasimi, Hoor ed.,
Sharjah International Biennial 6 (Catalogue), United Arab Emirates: Sharjah International Biennial, 2003, p. 3438; Jordan, Francesca & Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano, Marella Arte Contemporanea,
2003; Wu, Hung, ‘Chen Lingyang’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37, 2003, p. 92; Pai, Maggie, ‘The romantic
Realist’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997.
Chen Shaoxiong: ‘Anti-C.S.X.: A Discussion of Chen Shaoxiong’s Solo Exhibition’ (Vitamin Creative Space,
Guangzhou, December 14, 2003), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.
32-46; Holmes, Rosalind, ‘Cityscapes, Crazy Consumption, and Collective Memory: Chen Shaoxiong’s
Mimetic Reality’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, March, 2007, p. 128-131; Mami,
Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center,
2002; Xin Wang, ‘Ink, Video and Urban Realism: Exploring Chen Sharoxiong’s Ink Animation Films’, in
Modern Art Asia, Issue 3, 2010 http://www.modernartasia.com/issue_3.html; Wang, Xin. “Ink, Video and
Urban Realism: Exploring Chen Shaoxiong’s Ink Animation Films” in Modern Art Asia, Issue 3, 2010; Rush,
Michael. Video Art. London: Thames and Hudson, 2003, available online, http://www.modernartasia.com
Chen Yifei: Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Chen Yifei 1946-2005’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005; Pai, Maggie, ‘The Romantic
Realist’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 7, No. 3, May/June 1997.
Chen Yu: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Faces, Dreams, Fictions’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Chen Weimin: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Chen Zhen: Chen Zhen: Shanghai Art Museum’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006; ‘Chen Zhen:
Transexperiences’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006; Chen Zhen, ‘An Interview with Jérôme Sans’, in
Chen Zhen: Between Therapy and Meditation, Perigueux: Espace Culturel François Mitterand, 1999; Chen Zhen
in Akiko Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk About Art #0002, ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu, Center For
Contemporary Art, 2002; review, tribute by Hou Hanru, Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Chen
Zhen's legacy’, in Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 2; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s
Book Series, Chen Zhen in Conversation with Xian Zhu, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1998;
Rosenberg, David; Xu Min; Daniel Buren, Chen Zhen : invocation of washing fire, Prato: Ori, 2003; Sans, Jerome,
‘Paris: Chen Zhen’, in Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 5, January 1996; Uslip, Jeffrey Zur, Rachael, eds,
Chen Zhen [a tribute], Long Island City, NY : P.S.1 Contemporary Art Center, 2003.
Cheng Tsai-Tung: Shen Kuiyi, ‘Playing with the World—Thoughts on Cheng Tsai-Tung’s Recent Works’, in
Pursuing Pleasures while Catching Spring, Shanghai, Shanghai Gallery of Art, 2006, (In English and Chinese); also
in Chinese Contemporary Art News, No. 19, August, 2006, p. 56-57 (In Chinese).
Cheng Yajie: Findlay, Ian, ‘Making the Familiar Unfamiliar’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005.
Chengdu artists: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Individual Views’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, September/October 2006;
Pettifor, Steven, ‘Seeing Beyond the Surface’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, September/October 2006.
Ching Ho Cheng: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Ching Ho Cheng: A Reintroduction’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, January, 2008, p. 18 – 24.
Chi Peng: review, Art in America, Vol. 94, Issie 1, Jan 2006; Vine, Richard, ‘In the Studio: Chi Peng with Richard
Vine’, in Art in America, November 2009.
Chu Yun: ‘Visiting Reality in the Anonymous and weak Light: A Conversation between Chu Yun and Hu Fang’,
trans. Dong Manhong, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, January, 2008, pp. 80 – 85;
Abbas, Nadim, ‘Chu Yun: Lost Beofre the Object’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, November/December 2007, p.
179; Tinari, Philip, ‘Chu Yun’, in Artforum International, Vol. 47, No. 7, March 2009;
Corruptionists: review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000.
Cui Fei Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Cui Fei at the Warehouse Gallery, Syracuse University’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, January/ February 2011.
Cui Xianji, abstract oil painter: Dao Zi, ‘Cui Xianji: Zuowei Jingshengwaihua de Ziranchouxiang’, in Yishujie, No.
11/12, 1998.
Cui Xiuwen: Smith, Karen, Cui Xiuwen, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006; review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3,
2005; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
30
Contemporanea, 2003; Huang Du & Cui Xiuwen, ‘A Conversation between Huang Du and Cui Xiuwen’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 3, May/ June 2011
Dai Guangyu: Kóvskaya, Maya, ‘Neatly Arranged Freedom, Present Absences, Dislocated Contexts, and Signs of
Our Times: Readings of Dai Guangyu’s Art’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, May,
2008, p. 90 – 98.
Dai Jinhua: Dai Jinhua, ‘Postcolonialism and the Chinese Cinema of the Nineties’, in Jing Wang and Bralow, Tani
E., eds., Cinema and Desire: Feminist Marxism and Cultural Politics in the Work of Dai Jinhua, London and New
York, 2002, p. 50 – 57.
Deng Guo Yuan: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Deng Guo Yuan: In the Garden’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 10, No. 4, July/ August 2011.
Ding Fang: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005.
Ding Yi, Shanghai, painter: Xiao Kayu, Shanghai, ShanghART, 1997; Cao Weijun, ‘Ding Yi: The Magician of
Crosses’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 5, September 2008, pp. 49-61.
Dong Xiwen, deceased, oil painter: Chen Yingde, ‘Shiping Dong Xiwen Youhua’, in Mingbao Yuekan, No.241, 1986.
Ed Pien: Low, Joni, ‘The Poetics of Engagement: Ed Pien and the Three-Dimenisional World’, in Yishu. Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, March, 2007, pp. 50 – 56.
Fang Cheng: Fang Cheng, ‘Fang Cheng’s Theories on Humor and Cartooning’, translated by Xu Pingsheng and
Wetherhold, John, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 2, Fall, 2007.
Fang Junbi: Fan Tchun-pi, A Retrospective Exhibition of the Works of Fan Tchun-pi, Hong Kong, Arts Centre,1978; Fan
Tchun-pi, Bobot,M-T., Fan Tchun-pi, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1984.
Fang Lijun: Furuichi, Y., Nakamoto, K. eds. Fang Lijun: Human Images in an Uncertain Age, Tokyo, Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 1996; Jose, N. in ART AsiaPacific, No.15, 1997; Chou, Yuting, ‘The Floating Body in the Art of
Fang Lijun: An Artist's Comment on the Human Condition in Post-Cultural Revolution China’, in China
Information, Vol. XII, No.’s 1&2, Summer/Autumn, 1997; Li Luming, Fang Lijun, Hunan, Hunan Fine Arts
Publications, 2001; Huang Zhuan and Pi Li ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House,
2002; Li Xianting, et.al., Chinese Artists of Today: Fang Lijun, Beijing, Today art museum, 2006; Yasuko,
Furuichi, & Kazumi Nakamoto, Fang Lijun: Human Images in an Uncertain Age. Tokyo, The Japan Foundation
Asia Centre, 1996; Yuting Chou, ‘The Floating Body in the Art of Fang Lijun: An Artist’s Comment on the
Human Condition in Post-Cultural Revolution China’, in China Information, Vol. XIII, Nos. 2/3,
Autumn/Winter, 1998 – 1999, p. 85 – 114; Ng, Elaine W., ‘The Natural Order’ (Interview), in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 69, July/ August 2010; Li Luming, Fang Lijun, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publications, 2001; Pi Li,
'A Dialogue with Fang Lijun', Hunan Fine Art Press , ed., Fang Lijun, Hunan, 2001; Huang Zhuan and Pi Li
ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2002. ; Li Xianting, et.al., Chinese Artists of
Today: Fang Lijun, Beijing, Today art museum, 2006.; Yasuko, Furuichi, and Kazumi Nakamoto, Fang Lijun:
Human Images in an Uncertain Age. Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Centre, 1996; Yuting Chou, ‘The
Floating Body in the Art of Fang Lijun: An Artist’s Comment on the Human Condition in Post-Cultural
Revolution China’, in China Information, vol. xiii, nos. 2/3, Autumn/Winter, 1998 – 1999, pp. 85 – 114;
Galligan, Gregory, ‘Fang Lijun: Arario. in Art in America, Vol. 97, No. 4, April 2009, 146(2)
Fang Xiang: Findlay, Ian ‘Living Tradition’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 1, January/ February 2010.
Fang Zhaolin: neo-traditionalist painter, Wong,Wucius,’Fang Zhaolin’, in Orientations, November 1982.
Feng Zhengjie: Damiani, Bologna, 2006; Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Feng Zengjie’s Chinese Portraits: Kitsch or Art?’, in C
Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 106 – 108.
Feng Mengbo, Kent, Rachel, ‘Open Market: The Art of Feng Mengbo’, in Artlink, Vol. 16, No.2/3, Winter 1996;
Barmé, Geremie, ‘A Beijing Screensaver’, in ART AsiaPacific, No.15, 1997; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka
Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Eisman, April A., ‘Playing with the
Political: Feng Mengbo’s Street Fighter IV’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006;
Chang, Tsong-zung., ‘A Theater of Happiness’, in Asain Art News, Vol. 13, No. 4, July/August 2003, p.4045; Krischer, Olivier, ‘Multiplayer Online Cultural Revolution’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 64, July/ August
2009.
Feng Zhengjie: Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Feng Zengjie’s Chinese Portraits: Kitsch or Art?’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art
and Culture, Vol. 2, March/April, 2008, pp. 106-108.
31
Feng Zikai: Hung Changtu, ‘The Wartime Political cartoons of Feng Zikai’, Modern China, 16:1, January 1990;
Barmé, G., Feng Zikai: A Biographical and Critical Study, 1898-1975, Ph.D. thesis, Australian National
University, 1989.
Fu Baoshi 1904-1965, Clarke, David, ‘Raining, Drowning and Swimming: Fu Baoshi and Water’, in Art History, Vol.
29, No. 1, February, 2006; Maeda, Tamaki, ‘Rediscovering China in Japan: Fu Baoshi’s Ink Painting’, in Yiu,
Josh, ed., Writing Modern Chinese Art: Historiographic Explorations, Seattle, Seattle Art Museum, 2009; Maeda,
Tamaki & Wong, Aida Yuen, ‘Kindred Spirits:Fu Baoshi and the Japanese Art World’, in Anita Chung ed.,
Chinese art in the Age of revolution: Fu Baoshi(1904-1965), Cleveland: Cleveland Art Museum and New York:
Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2011.
Gao Brothers: Karetzky, Patricia Eichenbaum, ‘The Gao Brothers: All The World’s a Stage’, in Yishu. Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 3, September, 2007, pp. 61-66; Kóvskaya, Maya, ‘High Places,
Simulated Species, Brave New Worlds, and the Power of Love: Thoughts on the Gao Brother’s Recent
Works’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 3, September, 2007, p. 67-74.
Gao Jianfu: Wong Shiu Hon, Kao Chien-fu’s Theory of Painting, Hong Kong, Centre of Asian Studies, University of
Hong Kong, 1972; Wang Jiaohan, Gao Jianfu hualun shuping, Xianggang daxue, 1972.
Gao Minglu: Yu, Christina, ‘Curating Chinese Art in the Twenty-First Century: An Interview with Gao Minglu’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006.
Gao Xingjian: Dagen, Phillippe, ‘Within the Gaze’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005; Gao Xingjian: Dagen,
Phillippe, ‘Within the Gaze’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005; Ink Paintings by Gao Xingjian (Taipei Fine
Arts Museum, 1995); L’Encre et la lumière de Gao Xingjian (Paris: Voix Richard Meier, 1998); Darkness and Light:
An Exhibition of Recent Works by Gao Xingjian (Taipei: Lianjing, 2001); Gao Xingjian, Return to Painting (New
York: HarperCollins, 2002); Michel Draguet, Gao Xingjian: Le Goût de l’encre (Paris: Éditions Hazan, 2002); Gao
Xingjian: Ink Paintings, 1983-1993 (Milwaaukee: Haggerty Museum of Art, 2003); Gao Xingjian, Ni mots ni
signes: Encres de Chine sur papier (Ville d’Aix-en-Provence: Musée des Tapisseries, 2003); Gao Xingjian, L’Errance
de l’oiseau (Paris: Éditions du Seuil, 2003); Gao Xingjian (Paris: Galerie Claude Bernard, 2004); Gao Xingjian
Experience (Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2005); Gao Xingjian, La Fin du monde (Bielefeld: Kerber Verlag,
2007); Gao Xingjian, Depois do dilúvio (Barcelona: El Cobra Ediciones, 2009; Gao Xingjian (iPreciation:
Singapore, 2010); Gao Xingjian, “Between Figurative and Abstract,” in Between Figurative and Abstract: Paintings
by Gao Xingjian (Notre Dame, Indiana: Snite Museum of Art, 2007), 1 page; Gao Xingjian, “Concerning
Silhouette/Shadow,” in Fiona Sze-Lorrain ed., Silhouette/Shadow: The Cinematic Art of Gao Xingjian (Paris:
Contours, 2007), pp. 19-34.; Mabel Lee, “Aesthetics Dimensions of Gao Xingjian’s Painting,” in Between
Figurative and Abstract: Paintings by Gao Xingjian (Notre Dame, Indiana: Snite Museum of Art, 2007), pp. 127145; Mabel Lee, “Contextualizing Gao Xingjian’s Film Silhouette/Shadow”, MCLC Resource Center Newsletter,
January 2008. http://mclc.osu.edu/rc/pubs/lee.htm; Mabel Lee, “Gao Xingjian: An Ongoing Quest for
Aesthetic Fulfilment”, in Gao Xingjian, published for the “Recent Works of Gao Xingjian” exhibition at
iPreciation Gallery in Singapore (iPreciation: Singapore, 2010): 6-13.
Geng Jianyi, Hangzhou, various media: Karen Smith, Baifen zhi wushi, Shanghai, ShanghART, 1999; Gladston, Paul,
‘Vague and Elusive, As it Is’, in Eyeline, No. 70, 2009.
Gu Dexin: Ho Yeung Chan, David, ‘Curatorial Notes: Gu Dexin’s 2005.03.05 at the Shanghai Gallery of Art’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 3, Sep. 2005.
Gu Wenda, calligraphy and installations, New York: Gu Wenda, ‘Yishu Biji’, in Xinmeishu, No. 20, 1985; Zhongguo
Meishubao, No. 129, 1988; Gu Wenda, ‘Women Shidai de Shenqu’, translated by Jia Chunxian, in Xinmeishu,
No.4, 1996; Jaivin, Linda, ‘Gu Wenda’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.2, 1994; Erickson, Britta, ‘Gu
Wenda’s Silent Selves and Pseudo Characters’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 26, 2000; Xu Gan, ‘Why Hair?’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.10-12; Yang, Xianeng., ‘New and
Old: Gu Wenda’s Art and Chinese Traditions’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4,
December 2003, p.13-17; Cateforis, David., ‘Gu Wenda’s United Nations: A Consideration of Two
Monuments’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.18-24; Bessire,
Mark H. C., ‘Beyond the Body’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003,
p.25-26; ‘Gu Wenda: From Middle Kingdom to Biological Millennium, Symposium Discussion’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.27-32; Wu Hung, ‘Monumentality and
32
Anti-Monumentality in Gu Wenda’s Forest of Stone Steles – A Re-translation and Re-Writing of Tang Poetry’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 4, Dec. 2005; Kuo, J. C., ‘Gu Wenda’, in Art in America,
Vol. 77, No. 7, July ,1989, p. 133; Catching, Rebecca, ‘Gu Wenda: Mutations & Permutations’, in
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, November/December, 2007, p. 100 - 101; Selz, P., ‘Mice, Temples, Audience: An
Interview with Gu Wenda’, in Arts Magazine, Vol. 64, No. 1, September, 1989, p. 36 – 40; Huot, Claire, ‘An
Interview with Gu Wenda’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 4, July/ August 2010; Gu
Wenda, ‘China Park’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 4, July/ August 2010; Leung,
Simon & Kaplan, Janet A., ‘Pseudo-Languages: A Conversation with Wenda Gu, Xu Bing and Jonathan
Hay’, in Art Journal, Fall 1999, Vol. 58, No. 3, p. 86-99; Shen Kuiyi, ‘From The United Nations to the Biological
Millennium— Gu Wenda and His Art’, in Art China, No.2, 2002, p.66-79 (In Chinese); Catching, Rebecca,
’Gu Wenda: Mutations & Permutations’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 100 - 101.; Selz, P.,
‘Mice, Temples, Audience: An Interview with Gu Wenda’, in Arts Magazine, v. 64(1), September, 1989, pp.
36 – 40.
Gu Xiong, review, Yishu, Vol.1, No.1, 2002; Liu, April, ‘Karaoke Hyperspace: Gu Xiong’s Red River as a Study of
Place-making’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 6, November 2008, pp. 78-87.
Gu Zhengguo: Taylor, Roger; Lasschuyt, Helga, ‘Fire Works’, in World Art, No.2 1995.
Guan Shanyue, deceased, neo-tradtionalist painter: Guan Shanyue+Li Xiongcai: Two Chinese Modern Masters / AGNSW,
May 1985.
Guan Wei: Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Guan Wei’s Perilous Journeys’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006; Jose, Nicholas,
‘Fantastic Cosmographies’, in Broadsheet, Vol. 35, No. 3, 2006; Kelly, Philippa., ‘Thinking about Guan Wei’,
in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.48-49; Cramer, S., ‘Guan Wei: Storyteller’, in Guan
Wei: Nesting, or the Art of Idleness, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1999, pp. 4 – 12; Other Histories:
Guan Wei’s Fable for a Contemporary World, Sydney, Wild Peony, 2008.
Guo Hairen, neo-traditionalist painter, New York & Beijing: Lin Xiaoping, ‘Guo Hairen’s Painting: In Search of
Old Beijing’, in Orientations, No. 2, 1992.
Guo Jin: ‘Guo Jin: Kiddy Scheme and the Image of Man’ (review), in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Guo Wei, Guo Jin, Sichuan, painter and sculptor: Zhong Ming, ‘Rang huihua anding jiushininadai, Guo Wei, Guo
Jin Chuangzaozhong de Qiji’, in Yishujie, September/ October 1998; Goodman, Jonathan, 'Guo Brothers at
Michael Goedhuis', in Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003.
Han Bing Kóvskaya, Maya, ‘A Cry from the Narrow Between: Eros and Thanatos in the Works of Tejal Shah and
Han Bing’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 6, November/ December 2010.
Han Lei: Huang Liaoyuan, et.al., Han Lei: Where is China Now?, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006.
He Chengyao: ‘Life the Cover from Your Head’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September
2003, p.20-24.
He Duoling: Nakayama, K. He Duoling, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Kindai Bijutsukan, 1988.
He Huaishuo: Stanley-Baker, Joan, The Art of Ho Huai-shuo, Hong Kong, Hibiya Ltd., 1981.
He Sen: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea,
2003.
He Seng: review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 2, 2005.
He Yunchang: Bingyi Huang, ‘Go with the Flow: He Yunchang’s Performance Art at Niagra Falls’, in ArtAsiaPacific,
No. 48, 2006; Clapham, Rachel Lois, ‘Mahjong 2007 at PERFORMA07’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, May, 2008, p. 86-89;
Hong Hao: Li Xianting, et.al., Chinese Artists of Today: Hong Hao, Beijing, Today Art Museum, 2006; Yu, Christina,
‘Knowledge and Illusion: On Hong Hao’s Recent Works’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5,
No. 2, Jun 2006.
Hong Lei: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Hong Lei at Chambers Fine Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.
5, No. 4, Dec 2006; Gu Zhenqing, et.al., Hong Lei: Ain’t Here, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006.
Hou Hanru: Jim, Alice Ming Wah, ‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5,
No. 1, 2006; ‘Hou Hanru and the Istanbul Biennial’, in Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 250, Oct 2006.
Hu Jieming: “Hu Jieming” in chinese-art.com, Vol. 3 Issue 1, 2000 (http://www.chinese-art.com/artists/hujieming.htm, last
accessed 23 June 2010); Living in Time [exhibition catalogue]
33
Hu Xiangqian: Ciric, Biljana; Li Mu & Tang Dixin ‘A Conversation with Hu Xiangqian’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 4, July/ August 2010.
Hu Yang: ‘Hu Yang: Shanghai Living’ (review), in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Hu Yongkai: Binks, Hilary, ‘Refining Nostalgia’, in Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999
Hu Youben, Baoding, Neo-Traditionalist Painter: Liu Xiaojun, Hu Youben Huaji, Nanning, Guangxi Meishu Chubanshe,
1997.
Huang Binhong, deceased, neotradtional painter: Lai,T.C., Huang Binhong, Hong Kong, Swindon Book Company,
1980; Shen Fu, ‘Huang Binhong’s Shanghai Period landscape paintings and his late floral works’, Orientations,
September 1987
Huang Hankang: review, Artforum, Vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006.
Huang Liaoyuan: Zeng Fazhi, Huang Liaoyuan, Lu Hong, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006
Huang Rui: Huang Rui, Ôsaka, Gallery Kaze & Chinese Modern Art Center, April 13th to 25th, 1992; Huang Rui,
Tôkyô, Gallery Ueda, March 8th to 22nd, 1991; Huang Rui, Tôkyô, Gallery Ueda: Warehouse, December 5th
to 20th, 1986; Huang Rui, Tôkyô, Monte Gallery, September, 1990; Huang Rui in Abeno Soho, Gallery O,
Ôsaka, broadsheet, November 1995; Shu Yang, ed., Huang Rui, London, Chinese Contemporary, 2006;
Kovskaya, M., review, ‘The Cryptographic Imagination of Huang Rui: Chinese History in Animal Time’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 3, May/June 2009.; Huang Rui: The Stars Times 1977-1984
(Beijing: Thinking Hands and Guanyi Contemporary Art Archive, 2007).
Huang Yan: review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red,
Milano, Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003; Acret, Susan, ‘Huang Yan’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37, 2003, p.
30
Huang Yongping: Sans, Jerome, ‘Marseille: Huang Yongping’, in Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 9, May 1996;
‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Yishu, Vol.1, No.1, 2002; review, inYishu, Vol.1, No.1, 2002;
Zacharopoulos, Denys &Hou, Hanru, Huang Yongping and Jean Pierre Bertrand, Catalogue for the French
Pavilion, 4th Venice Biennale, AFAA, 1999; Nakamura, Nobuo & Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book
Series, Huang Yongping: Travel Guide for 2000-2046, Kitakyushu, Center For Contemporary Art, 1999; Huang
Yongping in Akiko Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk About Art #0002, ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu, Center For
Contemporary Art, 2002; Wei, Lilly, ‘Huang Yong Ping at Barbara Gladstone’, in Art in America, Vol. 90,
Issue 5, May 2002; Köppel-Yang, Martina, 'A Bat's Life, or Big Brother is Watching You', in Yishu: Journal of
Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003; Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘A Bat’s Life, or Big Brother Is Watching You:
A Case Study’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.101-109; Heartney,
Eleanor, ‘House of Huang’, in Art in America, Vol. 94, No. 3, March 2006; Hsu, Stephanie, ‘Huang
Yongping’s Retrospective goes on a Sordid World Tour’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005; Lee, Marion S.,
‘House of Oracles: A Huang Yongping Retrospective’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5,
No. 1, 2006; McCoy, Michelle, ‘Tracking the Bat Project’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5,
No. 1, 2006; Yao, Pauline J. with Doryun Chong, Huang Yongping and Philippe Vergne, ‘Roundtable
Discussion’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006; review, Artforum, Vol. 44, No. 1,
Sep 2005; Jounna, E., ‘According to the ‘Potential of the Situation’, in Huang Yong Ping, van Duyn, E., ed.,
Amsterdam, De Appel, 1998,pp. 36 – 45; Köppel-Yang, Martina., ‘A Bat’s Life, or Big Brother Is Watching
You: A Case Study’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.101-109.
Huang Yongyu: Maggio, Meg, ‘The House that Huang Yongyu Built, in Orientations, Vol. 33, No. 1, January 2002.
Huang Yuanqing: Li Xu, ‘Exquisite Graffiti’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.50-53.
Huang Zhou, deceased,neo-traditionalist painter: Huang Zhou’s Paintings/ Hong Kong, Wen Wei Po, 1986; Huang
Zhou, Roma, Accademia Nazionale di San Luca, 1988.
Huang Zhou: Huang Zhou, Roma, Accademia Nazionale di San Luca, 1988; Huang Zhou’s Paintings, Hong Kong, Wen
Wei Po, 1986.
Hung Liu: Hung Liu: Lament (Catalogue), Shanghai: Artscene China, 2004; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Hung Liu’ in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, January/ February 2010.
Inside Out: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘From the outside in’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999; Yee, Lydia, ‘A third space’, Art
AsiaPacific, 24, 1999; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘‘Inside Out: New Chinese Art’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue
4, December 1998
34
Ji Dachun: Fibicher, Bernhard et. Al., eds., Ji Dachun, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006.
Ji Yun-Fei: Lew, Christopher Y., ‘Yun-Fei Ji: Dead and Alive’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No.51, 2007.
Jia Aili: Smith, Karen, ‚A Walk in the World of Jia Aili‘, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No.6,
November 2008, p.61-77
Jia Zhang-Ke: Quandt, James, ‘Imitation of Life’, in Artforum International, Vol. 47, No. 9, May 2009.
Jiang Bolin, Hangzhou, neo-tradtionalist painter: Chen Ruilin, ‘Yibian Qiusheng’, in Guohuajia, Issue 3, 1999.
Jiang Dahai: Clark, John, ‘For Jiang Dahai’, [and Chinese translation] in Jiang Dahai: Xuanchang / StringField, [intro.
Fan Di’an], Beijing: Jinri Meishuguan, 2009, 110-111; ‘Zhi Jiang Dahai [For Jiang Dahai, Chinese
translation], World Art /Shijie Yishu 10/11, vol.86, 66-67.
Jiang Jie, Beijing, mixed media:Wang Nanming, ‘Dui cuiruo de zuzhou, Jiangjie de yishu biaoda’, Yishujie, 1/2-1998.
Jiang Shuo: Findlay, Ian, ‘In The Realm Of The Past’ in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 4547.
Jiang Zhaohe: deceased, illustrator and neo-traditionalist painter Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, bian, Liumintu, Jiang
Zhaohe, Beijin, Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1994; Shen Peng, ‘Cong Liumintu Kan Yige Huajia de Xuji’
(Looking at Refugees to Understand Jiang Zhaohe’s Art Journey), in Jiang Zhaohe Artworks Selection, Bejing,
Renmin Meishy Publisher, 1984. (In Chinese)
Jin Feng, Ciric, Biljana, ‘Jin Feng: Art is a Way of Life: A Case Study from 2003 to Today’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.8, No.2, March/April 2009, p.97-105
Jin Weihong, Nanjing, neo-tradtionalist painter: Jin Weihong [text, Bridget Goodbody]¸Shanghai, ShanghART, 1998.
Jin Wenyu, Shanghai, oil painter: Jin Wenyu, [interview, Lorenz Helbling], Shanghai, ShanghART, 1997.
Kan Xuan: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 2002
Lai Ziren, Beijing, neo-traditionalist painter: Ku Li, ‘Zai Pingjing de Beihou, Ping Lai Ziren de Hua’, in Yishujie,
1998.
Lei Xue: review, in Artforum, Vol. 44, Issue 9, 2006.
Lesley Sanderson, Sanderson, Lesley., ‘Change and Fabrication: the Body as Site for the Feminine and Inter-cultural’,
in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.25-29; Karetzky, P.E.,
‘Conroy/Sanderson: Two Heads Are Better Than One’, ‘The Modern Chinese
in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2, March/April 2009, pp 72-85.
Li Gang: Colonnello, Nataline, Li Gang — “A Tranquil Order, 2010, available online,
http://www.galerieursmeile.com/en/exhibitions/past-exhibitions/exhibitions-single/article/li-gang.html
(In English and German).
Li Huasheng: Silbergeld J., Gong Jisui, Contradictions: Artistic Life, the Socialist State, and the Chinese Painter Li Huasheng,
Seattle and London, University of Washington, 1993.
Li Huayi Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, ‘The Shock of the New: Reordering the Landscape– Li Huayi, Zhang
Hong, and Twentieth-Century Chinese Painting’, in Kaikodo Journal, Vol.16 November 1999, p.11-25; Shen
Kuiyi & Wen Ling, eds., Li Huayi, Beijing, Beijing Center for the Arts, 2011;Scheier-Dolberg, Joseph, ‘Li
Huayi’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 7, October 2010.
Li Jin: Maggio, Meg, ‘A World of Food and Family’, in Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.3, 2002; Scheier-Dolberg, ‘Li
Jin’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 7, October 2010.
Li Keran, deceased, oil and neo-traditionalist painter: Li Keran Huayu, Shanghai, Shanghai Renmin Meishu
Chubanshe, 1997; Wan Qingli, ‘Li Keran and his Exhibition Paintings’, in Chinese Art Modern Expressions,
Hern, Maxwell k., and Smith, Judith G., eds., New York, 2001, p. 183 – 209.
Li Meishu, deceased, oil painter, Li Meishu Huayu, Shanghai, Shanghai Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1997.
Li Qing: review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
Li Songsong: Hsu, Stephanie ‘Projects in the Making: Li Songsong – Not Your Father’s Historical Painting’, in
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006; review, in Artforum, Vol. 43, No. 8, April 2005.
Li Tiefu, deceased oil painter: Chi Ge, ‘Woguo Youhua Yishu de Xianqu - Li Tiefu’, in Meishu, No.3, 1979.
Li Wei: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea,
2003; Chiu, Caroline, ‘Li Wei: A Pause for Humanity’ (exhibition review), in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006; Li
35
Wei, Li Wei, Damiani, Bologna, 2006; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Transcendental Experiences’, in Asian Art News,
Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Li Xianting: Chiu, M., ‘Contemporary Art in China: An Interview with Li Xianting and Liao Weng’, in TAASA
Review, Vol. 7, No. 3, September,1998, p. 14 – 15.
Li Xiaoxuan Tianjin, neo-traditionalist painter: Lang Shaojun, Cong Xieshi dao Huangdan, Changsha, Hunan Meishu
Chubanshe, 1997; Li Xiaoxuan, Zhongguo Dangdai Minghuajia Shougao: Li Xiaoxuan, Changsha, Hubei Meishu
Chubanshe, 1998.
Li Xinping: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘A Synthesis of Style And Content’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17(4), July/August,
2007, pp. 52 – 59.
Li Xiongcai, deceased, neo-tradtionalist painter: Guan Shanyue+Li Xiongcai: Two Chinese Modern Masters, Sydney, Art
Gallery of New South Wales, May 1985.
Li Yifan Wu Hung & Feng Boyi, eds., Microscopi Narration: Social Images by Zhang Xiaotao and Li Yifan, Beijing, Iberia
Center for Contemporary Art, 2008; Bao Dong, ‘Li Yifan: From Social Archives to Social Project’ in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.8, No.1, January/February 2009, p.78-83.
Li Zhanyang: Gao Minglu, et. Al., eds, Li Zhanyang: Scenes, Hong Kong, Timezone 8 and Galerie Urs Meile, 2006;
review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Liang Shaoji: Brouwer, Marianne, ‘Cloud (on Lian Shaoji’s work)’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.
6, No. 3, September, 2007, pp. 75 – 79.
Liao Bingxiong: Lengyel, Alfonz, ‘Liao Bingxiong (1915 – 2006)’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1,
Spring, 2007, pp. 640 – 643; Fang Cheng, ‘Long Live, Brother Bing!’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol.
9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 644 – 646; Liao Bingxiong, ‘Speaking Out on Going to Make a Will’, trans. by Xu
Ying, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 647 – 649; Lent, John A. and Xu
Yang, ‘Liao Bingxiong: ‘A Chinese Style Man with Universal Values’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol.
9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 650 – 667.
Liao Weng: Chiu, M., ‘Contemporary Art in China: An Interview with Li Xianting and Liao Weng’, in TAASA
Review, Vol. 7, No. 3, September,1998, pp. 14 – 15.
Lin Chunhua: ‘Chairman Mao Goes to Anyuan: A Conversation with the Artist Liu Chunhua’ in Chiu, Melissa and
Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press,
New Haven and London, 2008: 119-132.
Lin Fengmian, deceased, oil painter; Lin Fengmian huayu, Shanghai, Shanghai Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1997;
Sandy Ng, ‘Modernism and Hybridity in the Works of Lin Fengmian (1900 – 1991)’, in Yishu. Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, January, 2008, pp. 25 – 30; Clarke, David, ‘‘Lin Fengmian and
European Art’, in The Art of Lin Fengmian, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1992; Clarke, David, ‘Exile from
Tradition: Chinese and Western Traits in the art of Lin Fengmian’, in Oriental Art XXXIX, No.4, Winter
1993-4; Xi Dejin, Lin Fengmian Huaji, Xiongshi Tushi, Taibei, 1979; Tianyue Jiang, ‘Cubism Revisited: The
Late Work of Lin Fengmian’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 4, July/ August 2010
Lin Tianmiao: Cohn, Don L., ‘Lin Tianmiao: All Sewn Up’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007; Phillips, Christopher, 'Lin
Tianmiao at Courtyard', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 12, December 2002; Lu Jie, ‘All Good Things Are
Frail”, conversation with Lin Tianmiao, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 6, November
2008, pp. 8-20.
Lin Yilin: Vine, Richard, ‘Beyond the Wall’, in Art in America, May 2011.
Ling Bingchuan, Barcelona, mixed media: Ling Bingchuan, ‘Chuangzuo Zhaji’, in Yishujie, 9/10-1998.
Liu Dahong: Liu Dahong Paintings 1886-1992, Hong Kong, Schoeni Art Gallery, 1993; ‘Liu Dahong: Red Calender
24 Solar Terms’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006; review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 1, 2006.
Liu Dan: Mowry, Robert D, ‘A Compelling Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005; review, Asian Art News,
Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005; Hao Sheng, ‘Liu Dan’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 7, October 2010.
Liu Ding: Spalding, David, ‘Eager Paintings, Empathetic Products: Liu Ding’s Critical Complicity’, in Yishu: Journal
of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006; Lu, Carol, ‘Liu Ding: Long March Space’ (review), in
Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 244, October, 2005; Spalding, David, ‘Liu Ding: Frameworks Framed’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, January/ February 2010.
Liu Hongwei: Binks, Hilary, ‘A Solitary World of Dreams’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 10, No. 3, 2000.
36
Liu Jianhua: Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Export: Cargo Transit’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 4,
December, 2007, pp. 84 – 89; Chan Ho Yeung David, ‘About Export-Cargo Transit: An Interview with Lui
Jianhua’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 4, December, 2007, pp. 90 – 92; Dematté,
Monica, ‘Projecting Dreams: Liu Jianhua’s Spiritual Things’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.
9, No. 1, January/ February 2010.
Liu Jianping Shanghai, sculptor: Tian Shaokai, ‘Zai houxiandai hundunzhong suzao shenghun’, in Yishujie,
November/ December 1998.
Liu Jin: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano, Marella Arte Contemporanea,
2003; Zhu Qi, et. al., Liu Jin, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2006.
Liu Kuo-Sung Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, ‘Echoes of His Laugh: The Art of Liu Kuo-sung’, in The Universe in the
Mind: A Retrospective of Liu Kuo-sung, Taipei, China Culture Foundation, 2002, p.18 -19; 42-43.
Liu Qinghe: Combs, Nicky, ‘Blending Tradition and Contemporary’, in Asian Art News Vol. 8, No. 4 1998.
Liu Wei: Healy, Anthony, ‘Looking for Trouble: Liu Wei’, in World Art, No.4, 1995.
Liu Weijian Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Wrestling with the Truth’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No.6 November/
December 2010.
Liu Xiaodong: Erickson, Britta and Ai Weiwei, eds., The Richness of Life: Personal Photographs of Contemporary Chinese
Artist Liu Xiaodong, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007; Ai Weiwei, Pi Li, et.al., Liu Xiaodong: Painting From Life,
Beijing, Lingnan Fine Art Press, 2006; Decrop, Jean Marc ed., Liu Xiaodong, Map Book Publishers, Red Flag
Collection, 2005; Jose, Nicholas, ‘At Home’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 30, 2001; Botz-Bornstein, Thorsten,
‘New Pictures of the ‘Ugly Chinaman’: The Art of Liu Xiaodong’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 7, No. 2, March, 2008, pp. 18 – 24; Hao Sheng, ‘Liu Xiaodong’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 7, October
2010; Masters, H.G., ‘Questionnaire with Liu Xiaodong and Yu Hong’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 62, March/
April 2009; Merewether, C., Snapshots of an Epoch: Liu Xiadong Photographs 1994-2004, Beijing: Timezone8
Books, 2007; Botz-Bornstein, Thorsten, ‘New Pictures of the “Ugly Chinaman:” The Art of Liu Xiaodong’,
in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), March, 2008, pp. 18 – 24; Liu Xiaodong: review, Asian Art
News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. Merewether, C. ‘A Double Displacement: Liu Xiaodong’, in Liu Xiaodong, Editor
Jean Marc Decrop, Hong Kong: MAP Book Publishers, 2006: 90-122
Liu Zheng: Wu Hong, ‘Photographing deformity: Liu Zheng and his photo series ‘My Countrymen’, in Public
Culture, 13.3, Fall 2001; review, Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 2, 2005; Phillips, Christopher, et.al., Liu Zheng: The
Chinese, Göttingen, Steidl, 2004
Liu Zheng, Maggio, Meg, ‘A contrary vision’ Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.4, 2002
Long March Foundation: ‘Long March: A Walking Visual Display On-site Criticism Meeting’, translated by Lu Jie &
Tinari, Phillip, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.73-104; Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 3, Sep 2006, special issue on Yan’an Forum on Art
Education/ Long March Project, Yan’an; Lu Jie. ‘Qin Ga: Miniature Long March’, in Artlink, Vol. 25, No.3,
2005.
Lu Chuan: Pipolo, Tony, ‘Atrocity Exhibition’, in Artforum International, Vol. 49, No. 9, May 2011.
Lu Hao: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Lu Hao at Goedhuis Contemporary’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006; Huang Liaoyuan, Li Xianting, et.al., After ’95: Lu Hao’s Works, Beijing,
Beijing Art Now Gallery.
Lü Shengzhong, Beijing, installation artist and painter: ‘Quwei Sunzhi: ‘Weiminjian’ Zibai’, in Meishu, January 1990;
Zhongguo meishubao, No. 173, 14.11.1986; Tancock, John, Wu Hung, Fan Di’an, The New Emerging from the Old,
Lu Shengzhong: Works, 1980-2005, New York, Chambers Fine Art, 2006; review, in Art in America, Vol. 93,
No. 6, June-July, 2005; Wu Hung; Mao, Chirstophe; & Chen Weiqing, eds., Lu Shengzhong: First Encounter,
New York, Chambers Fine Art, 2000; Köppel-Yang, Martina. “The Ping-Pong Policy of Chinese
Contemporary Art,” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 2, June 2004.
Lu Yanshao, Hangzhou, neo-traditionalist painter: Chen Zhenlian, ‘Lu Yanshao Yishulun’, in Xinmeishu, No. 3,
1989.
Lu Ye, Beijing, Acrylic and oil painter: Lin Xiaoping, ‘Fanatasy, Dream, and Play in Liu Ye’s Art’ in Lu Ye,
Mingjidi Gallery, 1997.
37
Luo Fanhui: Li, Xu, ‘At The Heart Of The Rose: On Luo Fahui”, in Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 6,
November/December, 2002.
Ma Desheng, Paris, ink painterand computer art: The Paintings of Ma Desheng, London, Goedhuis Contemporary,
1999; Ma Dasheng: University Museum and Art Gallery, University of Hong Kong, Ma Dasheng: Faceted
Symphonies, Hong Kong, 2006.
Ma Liuming, Beijing, Performance artist: Ivanova, Maranatha, ‘Ambiguity, Absurdity, and Self-Creation in the Art
of Ma Liuming’, in Positions, Vol.7, No.1, 1999; Qian Zhijian, ‘Performing Bodies: Zhang Huan, Ma
Liuming, and Performance Art in China’, in Art Journal, Vol.58, No.2, Summer 1999; Wang Val, 'Ma
Liuming', in Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 2, Issue 6, December 1999, published Online at:
http://www.chinese-art.com; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano:
Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003; review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 2, 2005; Maggio, Meg. Ma
Liuming. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2003.
Mamat, Aniwar: review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
Mao Xuhui: Wu Wenguang, Mao Xuhui, ‘Yishujia Xuanchang: Mao Xuhui’, in Jinri Xianfeng, 6, 1999; Findlay, Ian,
‘The Power of the Commonplace’, Asian Art News, 9:4 1999; Cohen, Andrew, ‘Portraits of Power’, in Art
Asia Pacific, Issue 72, March/ April 2010; Miao Xiaochun: Phantasmagoria’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45,
2005; Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Silent Witness’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, September/October 2006; Wu
Hung, ‘Phantasmagoria: Recent Photographs by Miao Xiaochun’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The
Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Mayling To, To, Mayling., ‘The Stranger: An Artist’s Statement’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2
No. 3, September 2003, p.30-31.
Miao Xiaochun: ‘Miao Xiaochun: Phantasmagoria’ (review), in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005; Thompson, Jonathan,
‘Silent Witness’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, September/October 2006; Wu Hung, ‘Phantasmagoria:
Recent Photographs by Miao Xiaochun’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 3, Sep.
2005; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002.
Mo Yi [Ye] Xiamen, oil painter: Zhou Shaobin, ‘ Shinxieshi youhua de gouyi yu tushi: Mou Yi youhua piping’, in
Yishujie, 9-10-1998; Wu Hung, ‘Mo Yi: An Ethnographer in Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Yishu. Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 3, September, 2007, pp. 48 – 53; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Mo Yi at Three
Shadows Photography Art Centre, Beijing’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 6,
November/ December 2010; Wu Hung, Mo Yi: My Neighborhood, Chicago, Walsh Gallery, 2007
Mu Xin, Sensabaugh, David E., ‘Mu Xin: A Wanderer With Roots’, in Orientations, Volume 32, Number 8, October
2001; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘The Art of MuXin’, in ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36, 2002; Goodman, Jonathan,
‘Mu Xin at Yale University Art Gallery’, in Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002; Mo Yi
Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Mo Yi at Three Shadows Photography Art Centre, Beijing’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 6, November/ December 2010; Wu Hung, Mo Yi: My Neighborhood,
Chicago, Walsh Gallery, 2007.
Nan Qi: [Ink Painter], Findlay, Ian, ‘Embracing Tradition In The Digital Age’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August,
2008, pp. 86-91.
Ng, Tony Kwun Lun, Vigneron, Frank, ‘Mining or Undermining ‘Tradition’: Shifts in the Work of Tony Ng Kwun
Lun’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 4, July/ August 2011.;Vigneron, Frank,
‘Mining or Undermining ‘Tradition’: Shifts in the Work of Tony Ng Kwun Lun’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 4, July/ August 2011.
Ni Haifeng, Amsterdam, photography, installations; Ni Haifeng, Amsterdam, The Artist, 1996; Brouwer, Marianne,
et.al., Ni Haifeng, Amsterdam, Artimo, 2003; Ni, H. & Arkesteijn, R. eds., Ni Haifeng: No-Man’s-Land. The
Hague: GEM, Museum of Contemporary Art, 2003; Yao, Pauline. Ni Haifeng: Para-Production. Hong Kong:
Timezone 8, 2009. ; Grube, Katherine. “Ni Haifeng: Para-Production.” ArtAsiaPacific Mar/Apr 2009.; Ni,
Haifeng, “What is Synthetic Reality? Frequently Asked Questions Answered for you by Ni Haifeng.”
http://kvc.minbuza.nl/uk/specials/synthetic_reality/faq.html.
38
Nie Ou: The Life and Works of Nie Ou, Chengdu, Sichuan Art Publishing House 1990; Famous Artist, Famous Works:
Nie Ou (Mingjia, Minghua: Nie Ou), Hangzhou, Zhejian Renmin Meishu Publisher, 2003; Echoes, exhibition
catalogue, Hong Kong, Plum Blossoms International, 1991; Origins (Meng Hui Yuan Tian or Return to the
Fields), exhibition catalogue, Hong Kong, Plum Blossoms International, 1993; Visions, exhibition catalogue,
Hong Kong, Plum Blossoms International, 1995; Current Prominent Artists Collection: Nie Ou (Dandai Minjia
Jinping Zhi San: Nie Ou), Guangzhou, Lingnan Meishu Publisher, 2005; Memories, exhibition catalogue, Plum
Blossoms International, 1998; Nie Ou & Sun Weiming, Life (Rensheng), Serial Picture Illustration
(Lianhuanhua Jingpin Jianshan), Renmin Meishu Publisher, 1989; Tao Yongbai, ‘Nie Ou and Her Art’, in
Meishu, Issue 3, 1985, p. 19-21; Yang Xiaoyan, ‘Engraved into Countryside Memory: Reading Nie Ou’s Ink
Paintings’ (Qiangru Jiyi de Xiangchun), in Current Prominent Artists Collection: Nie Ou ( Dandai Minjia Jingping
Zhi San: Nie Ou), Guagzhou, Lingman Meishu Publisher, 2005, p. 6-7. (In Chinese).
Ni Yide, deceased, oil painter and art theorist: Song Zhongyuan, ed., Niyide Huaji, Hangzhou, Zhejiang Meishu
Xueyuan Chubanshe, 1991; Lin Wenxia, ed., Ni Yide meishulunji, Hangzhou, Zhejiang Meishu Xueyuan
Chubanshe,1993.
Niu An: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Tragedy of the Figure’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
O Zhang Eichenbaum Karetzky, Patricia, ‘O Zhang’s Recent Works’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art Vol.
10, No. 3, May/June 2011.
On Bingyi: Wu Hung, ‘On Bingyi’s Cascade’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 4, July/ August
2011; Wei Xing, ‘The Metamorphisis of Water: Bingyi’s Cascade’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 10, No. 4, July/ August 2011.
Ou Seutan: Quatre Artistes Chinoises Contemporaines: Pan Yulin, Lam Oi, Ou Seutan, Sing Wai, Ville de Paris, Musée
Cernuschi, 1977.
Niu An: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Tragedy of the Figure’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Pan Tianshou, 1897-1971, neo-traditionalist painter: Xu Hong, Pan Tianshou Zhuan [d. 1971], Hangzhou, Zhongguo
Meishu Xueyuan Chubanshe, 1997; Roberts, Claire, ‘The Art of Pan Tianshou’, in Cao Yiqiang, Fan
Jingzhong, eds, Chinese Painting in the Twentieth Century: Creativity in the Aftermath of Tradition, Zhejiang Renmin
Meishu Chubanshe, 1997; Roberts, Claire, ‘Tradition and Modernity: the Life and Art of Pan Tianshou
(1897-1971), East Asian History, No. 15/16, June/December 1998; Pan Gongkai, ‘Noble Winds and Strong
Bones Meet Their Spirit: The Art of Pan Tianshou’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s
Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New Haven and London, 2008:
75-84.
Pan Yu Liang: The Exhibition of Pan Yu Liang [Exhibition Catalogue], Taiwan: National Museum of History and
National Taiwan Museum of Fine Arts, 2006.; Teo, Phyllis. “Maternal Ambivalence in Pan Yuliang’s
Paintings” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9 No. 3, May/June 2010.; Shui Zhongtian, “Pan
Yuliang Behind and Before the Screen – The Real Pan Yuliang who was no Beauty,” China Reading Weekly,
3 March 2004.; Epstein, Jennifer Cody. The painter from Shanghai. New York & London: W. W. Norton &
Company, 2008
Pan Yu-Lin: Bobot, Marie-Thérèse, ‘Appelée Pan Yu-Lin’, in Collection de Pientures Et Calligraphies Chinoises
Contemporaines, Ville De Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1985, p. 43-44; Bobot, Marie Thérèse, ‘Enrichissement de la
Collection de Peintures Contemporaines Traditionnelles à l’encre sur Papier: Pan Yu-lin’, in Chine Connue &
Inconnue: Dix Années DAcquisitions au Musée Cernushci: 1982-1992, Musée Cernuschi, 1992, p. 15-17; Li Jie,
‘Getting Closer to Pan Yuliang’ (Zou Jin Pan Yuliang), in Qingdao Evening News, (Qingdao Wanbao), 19 July
2002, p. 39; Li Yuming, ‘Walk Into the Art of Pan Yuliang’ (Zho Jin Pan Yuliang He Ta De Yishu), in
Fuzhou Evening News (Fuzhou Wanbao), under “Sanshan” section, 18 January 2004; Pan Yuliang Huahun,
exhibition catalogue, Taipei, The National History Museum, 2006, p. 37-40; Pan Yuliang, ‘My Artistic
Practice and Experience with Pastels’ (Wo Xi Fenbihua de Jingguo Tan), in Fanü Zazhi, Issue 15, No. 7, July
1929 (In Chinese); Pan Yuliang Artworks Selection (Pan Yuliang Mei Shu Zuo Pin Xuan Ji), Anhui Provincial
Museum, Nanjing, Jiangsu Meishu Publisher, 1988; Pan Yiliang Oil Painting Collection (Pan Yuliang Youhua Ji),
Shanghai Shuju Publisher, 1934; Pan Yulian Huaji (The Art of Pan Yulin), Taipai, Museum of History, 1996;
Quatre Artistes Chinoises Contemporaines: Pan Yulin, Lam Oi, Ou Seutan, Sing Wai, Ville de Paris, Musée
39
Cernuschi, 1977; Shui Zhongtian, ‘Pan Yuliang Behind and Before the Screen– The Real Pan Yuliang Who
Was No Beauty’, in China Reading Weekly, March 2004
Pang Maokun, Sichuan AFA, oil painter: Wang Lin, ‘Huhan Chensui Zi Hun, Pang Maokun de Yishu Jingli’, in
Yishujie, 11/12-1998.
Peng Yu: Krischer, Olivier, ‘The Confinement of Freedom’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 68, May/ June 2010.
Pi Li: Thea, Carolee, ‘Pi Li: Going Public’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, pp. 66 – 67.
Post-material: Combs, Nicky, ‘Post-material: Interpretations of the Everyday in China’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 31,
2001.
Public Art: Wang, Val, ‘Do You Mind My Art?’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 28, 2001.
Qi Baicheng Findlay, Ian, ‘Reaching For the Heavens’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 2, March/April 2011.
Qi Baishi, deceased, printer and neo-tradtionalist painter: Boney, A., ‘Of Qi Baishi’; Huang Miaozi, ‘From
Carpenter to Painter: Recalling Qi Baishi’, both in Orientations, Vol. 20., No. 4, April 1989; Jung Tsing Tsao,
The Paintings of Xu Gu and Qi Baishi, 1993.
Qi Zhilong: Review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005.
Qin Feng: Hao Sheng, ‘Qin Feng’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 7, October 2010.
Qin Fengling: Huang Du, et.al., eds., Qin Fengling, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor)
Qin Ga: Lu Jie, ‘Qin Ga: Miniature Long March’ [online] in Artlink, Vol. 25, No. 3, 2005.
Qin Yufen: Bingyi Huang, ‘One Person’s Classics of Mountain and Sea: On Qin Yufen and her Installation Art’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Jun 2006; Qin Yufen– Xing Yin/ Walking Sound,
exhibition catalogue, Saarbrucken, Stadtgallerie, 1998.
Qiu Anxiong: Cohen, Andrew, ‘Off the Track’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 63, May/ June 2009; Hasegawa, Yuko, ‘Qiu
Anxiong: Watching as the Enchanted Land Meets its End’, in Artlink, Vol. 28, No. 1, 2008; Holmes,
Rosalind, ‘Animated Realities: the Art of Qui Anxiong’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1),
January, 2008, pp. 96 – 99; Seeto, Aaron. “Utopia Dystopia: Qiu Anxiong” in Broadsheet, Vol. 38.4,
December 2009.
Qiu Deshu: Maggio, Meg, ‘A Fissured World’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 11, No. 6, 2001.
Qiu Ping: Lawn, Andrzej, ‘Qiu Ping: Beyond the Hand’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1,
2006.
Qiu Shihua: Millichap, John, ‘Seeing Through the Landscape’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 6, No. 1, January/ February
1996; Reust, Hans Rudolf, ‘Qiu Shi Hua’, in Artforum International, Vol. 38, Issue 5, January 2000; Review in
Art in America, Vol. 93, Issue 10, November 2005; Colonnello, Nataline, ‘Qiu Shihua’, in, Shanshui — Poetry
Without Sound? Landscape in Contemporary Chinese Art (Shanshui — Poesie onhe Worte? Landschaft in der Chinesichen
Gegenwartkunst), Ostfildern & Luzern, Hatje Cantz Verlag, Kunstmuseum Luzern, 2011, p. 159-60. (In
German and English); Reust, Hans Rudolf, ‘Qiu Shi Hua’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 5, January
2000.; review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005.
Qiu Ting: Yan Yang, ‘Qiu Ting’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 7, October 2010.
Qiu Zhijie: Mao, Christoph, et.al., The Shape of Time: Light Calli-photography by Qiu Zhijie, New York, Chambers Fine
Art Gallery, 2006; Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia, ‘Qiu Zhijie at CourtYard Gallery’ in Asian Art News, Vol.
14, No. 5, September/ October 2004, p. 85; Napack, Jonathan, ‘Qiu Zhijie’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37,
2003, p. 50; Yu, Christina, ‘In the Shadows of History’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 69, July/ August, 2010;
Baecker, Angie. “Qiu Zhijie: Breaking Through the Ice.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 64 Jul/Aug 2009.; Qiu, Zhijie.
“Top Ten” in Artforum 46, no. 9 (May 2008): pp. 147-148.; Qiu, Zhijie. “‘Total Art’ Based on Social
Investigation” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Volume 5, Number 3 (Fall/September 2006): pp.
77 - 85.; Qui Zhijie, ‘The Emperor Decomposed Long Ago, Only the Scent of the Nanmu Tree Remains’,
trans. Allhusen, Lauren, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 10 – 17.
Qu Lei Lei: Review ‘Qu Lei Lei: Everyone’s Life is an Epic’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Qui Anxiong: Holmes, Rosalind, ‘Animated Realities: the Art of Qui Anxiong’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, January, 2008, p. 96 – 99.
Qui Zhijie: Qui Zhijie, ‘The Emperor Decomposed Long Ago, Only the Scent of the Nanmu Tree Remains’, trans.
Allhusen, Lauren, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, January, 2008, pp. 10 – 17.
40
Ren Bonian, 1840-1896, precursor neo-traditionalist painter: Gong Chanxing, ed., Ren Bonian Yanjiu, Tianjin,
Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1982; Li Yu, Ren Bonian, Taibei, Xiongshi Tushu, 1977; Shen Zhiyu, ‘Guanyu
Boniande xin shiliao’ in Gong Chanxing,bianzhu, Ren Bonian Yanjiu, Tianjin: Renmin Meishu Chubanshe,
1982
Rong Rong: Wu Hung, Rong Rong’s East Village, 1993-1998, New York and Chicago, Chambers Fine Art and
Chicago University Press, 2003; Schmatzberger, Alice, ‘How Three Begets Many Things: RongRong & Inri
and the Three Shadows Photography Centre’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art Vol. 10, No.1
January/ February 2011; Wu Hung, ‘Rong Rong and His Ruin Pictures’, in Rong Rong and His Ruin Pictures,
New York, Cambers Art Gallery, 2001; Wu Hung, ‘Ruins as Autobiography: Chinese Photographer Rong
Rong’, in Persommon - Asian Literature, Arts, and Culture, Vol. 2, No. 3, Winter 2002, p. 36-47.
Rong Rong & Inri: ‘Rong Rong and Inri’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006; Wu Hung, ed., Rong Rong & Inri:
Transfiguration/Tui, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005; Wu Hung, Beyond: recent photographs by RongRong and irni,
Walsh Gallery, Chicago, 2005.
Ru Shaofan, drawing: Hou Hanru, ‘Wuyi Zhuomo de Kuaile Jingjie’, in Jiangsu Huakan, 1-1999.
Sanyu 1901-1966, Wong, Rita, Sanyu [Chang Yu] Catalogue Raisonnée, Taipei, Lin & Keng Gallery 2001; Wong, Rita,
Sanyu: L’Ecriture du Corps, Paris Musée Guimet, 2004 [essays by Andrews, Hay, Koutozis, Krebs &Wong].
Shan Shang Sheng: Reddick, Brandi, ‘Interview with Shan Shan Sheng’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 6, No. 4, December, 2007, pp. 101 – 108.
Shang Yang Shen Kuiyi, ‘The Landscape Painting of Shang Yang’, in Shang Yang: The Dong Qichang Project, Beijing,
Beijing Centre for the Arts, 2009, p. 14-20
Shao Yinong & Muchen: Shao Yinong & Muchen, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor); Little, Carl, ‘Shao
Yinong and Muchen at Goedhuis Contemporary’ (Review) in Art in America (June/July 2004), p. 172; Shu,
Yang. Mu Chen & Shao Yinong. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2003.
Shen Chen: review, Art in America, Vol. 94, No. 10, November 2006; Morgan, Robert C., ‘Clarity of Vision,
Emptiness of Mind’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 4, July/ August 2011.
Shen Fan, Shanghai, abstract oils on paper: Wu Liang, ‘The World of Shen Fan’, Dieter Ronte, ‘Shen Fan’ in a
trilingual catalogue, Shanghai, 1996.
Shen Hua: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Individual Spirit’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 2, 2006.
Shen Jingdong Findlay, Ian, ‘Yesterday’s Heroes’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 4, July/ August 2010
Shen Shaomin: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘An Uncommon Evolution’, World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 2, 2006; Wu
Hung, ed., Shen Shaomin: Between Heaven and Earth, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2007; Young, Michael,
‘In the Grip of Power’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 74, July/ August 2011.
Shen Yuan, Paris, installation: Tawadros, Gilane et al, Shen Yuan, London & Bristol, Institute of International
Visual Arts, Arnolfini, Chisenhale Gallery, 2001; Carver, Antonia, ‘Shen Yuan: Just like a fish in water’, in
ART AsiaPacific, Issue 35, 2002; Borne, Cécile, ‘A Conversation with Shen Yuan’, trans. by Wanja Laiboni,
in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, March, 2007, pp. 45 – 49.
Shi Chong, Wu, Hung, ‘Shi Chong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 91
Shi Hu: Findlay, Ian, ‘From the heart of the tiger’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.5, 2000.
Shi Hui Wu Hung, ‘Beyond Polarities: The Art of Xu Jiang and Shi Hui’, in Xu Jiang and Shi Hui, Chicago,
Columbia Collage, 2001.
Shi Jindian: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Spirit Of The Past – Promise Of The Future’, in World Sculpture News, vol 14, no
3, Summer 2008, pp.30-33
Shi Jinsong: Tancock, John, ‘Shi Jinsong: Na Zha Baby Boutique’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5,
No. 2, Jun 2006; review, in Art in America, Vol. 94, No. 10, November 2006; Shi Jinsong Wu Hung ed., Yan:
Shi Jinsong Xinzuo Zhan (Fire his breath, jade his bones: New work by Shi Jinsong), Platform China, Beijing,
2008.
Shi Lei, Guangzhou, oil painter: Yang Guoqin, ‘Shi Lei: Cong Ziran, Shehui dao Renti de Tantao’, Yishujie,
November/ December, 1998.
Shi Lu: Noth, Juliane, Landschaft und Revolution: Die Malerie von Shi Lu, Berlin: Reimer, 2009
Shi Xining: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano, Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003.
41
Sing Wai: Quatre Artistes Chinoises Contemporaines: Pan Yulin, Lam Oi, Ou Seutan, Sing Wai, Ville de Paris, Musée
Cernuschi, 1977.
Shu Mei: Binks, Hilary, ‘In Search of an Idyll’, in Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.3, 2001.
Su Xinping: Scarff, Julian, ‘Down to the sea’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999; Shao Yiyang, ‘Out of the
Grasslands’ Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.2, 1996.
Sun Liang, Wu, Lintian., ‘Travels in the Mind’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003,
p.72-77.
Song Dong: Huangfu Binghui, ‘Interview with Song Dong’, Yishu, Vol.1, No.1, 2002; Wu Hung, Hou Hanru, Li
Xianting, Leng Lin, Julia Walsh, et al., Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen, New York: Chambers Fine Art, 2002;
Goodman, Jonathan, 'Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen at Chambers Fine Art', Yishu: Journal of
Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue; Thomas, Taliesin, ‘Song Dong’s Creative Time Video’,
in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006; ‘Song Dong Beijing Tokyo Art Projects’ (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX,
No. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006; Leng, Lin, ‘Catching Moonbeams in Water: Song Dong in Beijing Commune’, in
Visual Production, Vol. 3, 2007, p. 134- 140; Mao, Christopher ed., Chopsticks: Song Don and Yin Xiuzhen, New
York, Chambers Fine Art, 2002; Wu Hung ed., Waste Not: Zhao Xiangyuan and Song Dong, Tokyo, Tokyo
Gallery 2009; Krischer, Olivier, ‘Contending Nature: The Environment as “Found Object” in the Practices
of Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen”, in The River Project, Campbelltown Arts Centre, Sydney, 2010; Krischer,
Olivier, ‘A Half Century Laid Bare’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 66, November/ December 2009; Antoniolli,
Alessio. “Song Dong’s Open Studio at Gasworks” in Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen, ed. Christopher
Mao, New York: Chambers Fine Art, 2002.; Krischer, Olivier. “A Half Century Laid Bare, Song Dong Pays
Tribute to the Lives of his Mother and Father.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 66, Nov/Dec 2009.
Song Kun: review, Artforum, Vol. 45, Issue 5, 2007; interview, ‘Seeking the Master But Not Meeting: Danielle Shang
in Conversation with Song Kun’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 3, May/June 2009.
Song Yonghong: Lü Peng, et.al., Song Yonghong, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006.
Su Xingping: Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Human Narrative’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 6, Nov-Dec 2006; review,
Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 4, 2005; Findlay, Ian, ‘A Singular View’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 5,
September/October 2004, pp. 76-80; review, in Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.1, 2001; Goodman, Jonathan,
‘Su Xinping: Allegories of Loss’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7(2), March, 2008, pp. 10 –
17.
Sui Jianguo, Beijing, CAFA, sculptor: Ma Qinzhong, ‘Kaituo zhungguo dangdai diaosu de bunhua yujing, guanyu
Sui Jianguo zuopin de fenxibaogao’, Yishujie, 7-1997; Sui Jianguo, ‘Indu dangdai yishu zhong de
‘Xianshizhuyizhe’, in Dongfang, No.3, 1995; Sui Jianguo, ‘Fuzhuang de fuhao yu fuhao de fuzhuang’,
Meishubao [Hangzhou], 8-3-1999; Dewar, Susan, ‘Sui Jianguo and the Sculptural Dilemma’, in Asia-Pacific
Sculpture News, Vol.1, No.1, Winter, 1995; Chang Tsong-zung, ‘A Secret Anti-Modernist: Sui Jianguo and
His Retirement Project’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, May, 2008, pp. 10 – 21;
Chang Tsong-zaung, ‘A Secret Anti-modernist: Sui Jianguo and His Retirement Project’, in Yishu Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No.3, May 2008, pp. 10-21.
Sun Guojuan: [Kunming artist], ‘Naked Truths’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, p. 84.
Sun Jianping, Tianjin, oil painter: Sun Jianping Youhua Zuopinxuan, Tianjin, Tianjin Renmin Meishu Chubanshe,
1995.
Sun Yuan: Krischer, Olivier,‘The Confinement of Freedom’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 68, May/ June 2010.
Sze Tsung Leong: review, Artforum, Vol. 45, Issue 1, 2006.
Tan Bo: Brown, Glen R., ‘Modern Vanitas’ Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.4, July/August 1997.
Tang Maohong: Ciric, Biljana, ‘I’m a Lazy Person: Interview with Tang Maohong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Jun 2006.
Tang Zhigang, Kunming / PLA, oil painter: Xie Junqin, ‘Tang Zhigang: Yansu de youmo’, Yishujie, 9-10-1998; Han,
Stephenie, ‘Tang Zhigang at Hanart TZ Gallery’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 4, July/August, 2002.
Tian Liming Beijing CAFA, neo-traditionalist painter: Tian Liming, Tian Liming Kegao, Wuhan, Hubei Meishu
Chubansha, 1998; Yin Jinan, preface, Tian Liming Huaji, Nanning, Guangxi Meishu Chubanshe, 1991.
Tian Yibin: Cohn, Don L., ‘Tian Yibin: In a Sea of Revolutionary Pixels’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Tseng Yuho/Ceng Yuhe: review, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.4, 2000.
42
Wan Qingli Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, ‘Recluse of the Concrete Jungle’, in The Writings of My Mind: Painting and
Calligraphy by Wan Qingli. New York, E & J Frankel, 2002, p. 8-10; Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, ‘Recluse of
the Concrete Jungle’, in The Writings of My Mind: Painting and Calligraphy by Wan Qingli. New York, E & J
Frankel, 2002, p. 8-10
Wang Chao: Lin Xiaoping, ‘Behind Chinese Walls: The Uncanny Power of Matriarchy in Wang Chao’s The Orphan
of Anyang’, in Third Text, Vol. 23, Issue 2, March 2009; Lin Xiaoping, ‘Behind Chinese Walls: The Uncanny
Power of Matriarchy in Wang Chao’s The Orphan of Anyang’, in Third Text, Vol. 23, Issue 2, March 2009.
Wang Du, Paris, installation: Wang Du Magazine: Je Veux Être un Média, No.1, été, 2001, Paris, Design Metal; Huang
Liaoyuan, et.al., Wang Du, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006; Gill, Rajdeep Singh, ‘Media Ecologies and
Landscapes: An Interview with Wang Du’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 3, Sep.
2005; review, Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 3, 2005; Sans, Jérôme, ‘Ready to Launch. Wang Du’, in ArtAsiaPacific,
No. 55, September/October, 2007, pp. 144 - 149.
Wang Fuyang: Zheng Huagai, ‘He Was Such a Kind Person-Eulogistic Comments on Chinese Cartoonist Wang
Fuyang, 1935 – 2003’, translated by Xu Ying, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, Spring,
2003, p. 543 – 552; Lent, John and Xu Ying, ‘Editors Remembrances of Wang Fuyang’, in International
Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, Spring, 2003, p 553.
Wang Gongxin: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002; Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Intuitive Reflections’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, Number 2,
March/April 2003; Pijnappel, Johan., ‘Intuitive Reflections’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.74-77; Ambrozy, Lee, ‘Wang Gongxin’, in Artforum. Vol. 47, Iss. 9, May 2009, p.
258.; Wang Gong Xin and He hao eds., Wang Gong Xin Works: 1993 – 2008. Beijing: Timezone 8, 2008.
Wang Guangyi, oil painter: Zhongguo Meishubao, No.39, of 28.9.1987, review Art AsiaPacific, Issue 33, 2002;
Merewether, Charles, Smith, Karen, and Yan Shanchen, ed. Wang Guangyi, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2002 ;
Smith, Karen, 'From Mao to Now', Huang Zhuan and Pi Li ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts
Publishing House, 2002; Merewether, C., ‘On the Socialist Visual Experience: Interview with Wang
Guangyi’ in Wang Guangyi, Beijing: Timezone8 Books, 2002; Huang Zhuan, ‘Visual Political Science:
Another Wang Guangyi’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2, March/April 2009,
pp. 6-24.
Wang Huaiqing: Zhang Zhaohui, ‘In Search of the Unknown’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005; Jia Fangzhou,
‘A World of Contrasts: On Wang Hauiqing’s Modern Structure’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 7, No. 1, January, 2008, pp. 31 – 34; Sullivan, Michael, ‘Some Thoughts About Wang Huaiqing’, in
Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, January, 2008, pp. 35 – 37.
Wang Jiaxun, Jiangsu, painter, neo-tradtionalist painter: Chen Yanyi, ‘Xianhua Wang Jiaxun de gusi cihua’, Yishujie,
9/10-1998.
Wang Jianwei: ‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Yishu, Vol.1, No.1, 2002; Huangfu Binghui., ‘Wang
Jianwei’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p. 58-62; Rehberg, Vivian, ‘Three Men and
A Camera: Chang Yung Ho, Wang Jianwei, and Yang Fudong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.62-63; David Ho Yeung Chan, ‘Starting from Zero: Wang Jainwei’, in
Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No.1, March, 2007, pp. 34 – 38; Havilah, L. ed. Edge of
Elsewhere. Campbelltown: Campbelltown Arts Centre, 2010.
Wang Jiqian, New York, neo-traditionalist painter: Chang, A., ‘The Landscape painting of Wang Jiqian’, in
Orientations, Janaury 1983.
Wang Jin: Wu Hong, ‘A Chinese dream by Wang Jin’, in Public Culture, Vol. 12, No. 1, Winter 2000.
Wang Jin, Feng Jiali: Dewar, Susan, ‘In the Eye of the Beholder’, in ART AsiaPacific, No.15, 1997.
Wang Keping, Paris, sculptor: Wang Keping, London, de Tilly-Blaru, 2001, Les Voies de la Sculpture, Wang Keping,
Paris, Jacques Barrère, 1999; Works by Wang Keping, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University of Science and
Technology Center for the Arts, 1997.
Wang Lang and Liu Xin Hua: Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Wang Lang and Liu Xin Hua: Mission Accomplished’, in Yishu.
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No.2, March, 2008, pp. 57-63.
Wang Mai: Tung, David, ‘Situating the Inaugural Beijing Dashanzi Art Festival: The Gateway of Infinite Wonders
in Wang Mai’s Work’ (Review) in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 104-106
43
Wang Peng: Carol Lu, et.al., Wang Peng, Beijing, 2006; review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005; Erikson, Britta,
‘A Spontaneous Release: Wang Peng Talks about His ’84 Performance’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 6, No. 3, September, 2007, pp. 80 – 87.
Wang Qinsong, Beijing, Photographer: Wang Qinsong, ‘Wang Qinsong de sheying shijiao’, Yishujie, 9/10-1998;
Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea,
2003. ; ‘Wang Qingsong, Salon 94, New York’ (review), Parachute, No. 117, 2005; Butt, Zoe and Albion
Gallery, London, Wang Qingsong, Hatje Cantz, bilingual edition, 2006; Maggio, Meg, ‘Stop-Motion China’
(Interview), in Art Asia Pacific, No. 68, May/ June 2010; ‘Wang Qingsong, Salon 94, New York’ (review),
Parachute, 117, 2005; Butt, Zoe and Albion Gallery, London, Wang Qingsong, Hatje Cantz, bilingual edition,
2006; Sanguine Splendour [Exhibition Catalogue], Beijing: Chinablue Gallery, 2007; ‘Big China, Strong China:
Alice Schmatzberger in Conversation with Wang Qingsong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol
8, No. 3, May/June 2009.
Wang Tiande: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, Issue 4, Apr 2005;
Wang Tianliang, Fuzhou, Head Arts and Crafts Academy: Huan Gen, ‘Wang Tianliang, Gulao Gongyi de Shenmei
Zhuanhuan’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998
Wang Wei, Tinari, Philip., ‘If It Isn’t Built, It Can’t Be Torn Down: Notes on Wang Wei’s Temporary Space’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.72-73.
Wang Xingwei: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003; Colonnello, Nataline, ‘Wang Xingwei— Side Park Football Field’, in 5x5 Castelló,
(Exibition Catalogue), Spain, EACC, Espai d’Art Contemporani de Castelló, Castelló, 2011.
Wang Yin: Xie Wenxue, et.al., Wang Yin, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006.
Wang Yiting: Shen Kuiyi, ‘Wang Yiting in the Social Network of 1910s-1930s Shanghai’, in Dillon, Nara & Oi, Jean
C., eds., At the Crossroads of Empires: Middlemen, Social Networks and State-Building in Republican Shanghai,
Stanford, Stanford University Press, 2008, p. 45-64; 229-234.
Wang Youshen: Chiu, Melissa, ‘Everyday Sightings: An Interview with Wang Youshen’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.3,
No.2; Wu, Hung, ‘Wang Youshen’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 93
Wei Dong: ‘Players in the Landscape’, Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.2, March/April 1998.
Wei-Li Yeh: Low, Joni, ‘Buried Treasures: An Afternoon with Wei-Li Yeh at the Cité Internationale des Art, Paris’,
in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7(2), March, 2008, pp. 64 – 76.
Wei Qingji: Fan Di’an, et.al, Wei Qingji, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor)
Wen Lipeng, deceased, oil painter: Wen Lipeng, ‘Wogu Zhixin: Xinzhongguo Youhua Sanshiwunian duan xiang’,
Meishu, April, 1984.
Wen Fang: Schmatzberger, Alice, ‘Wen Fang: The Path of Art– From Observing to Getting Involved’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 3, May/June 2011.
Weng Fen: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
Wong, Wuxie/Wucius: Binks, Hilary, ‘A Voyage Between Cultures’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.3, 1999.
Wu Changshuo: Shen Kuiyi, ‘Wu Changshuo: The Last Scholar-Official Painter’, in Yang Xiaoneng, ed., Tracing the
Past, Drawing the Future— Master Ink Painters in Twentieth-Century China, Stanford, Cantor Centre For Visual
Arts, Stanford University, 2010 p. 72-83.
Wu Gaozhong: Koskaya, Maya, ‘Wu Gaozhong: Sites of Intimate Remembrance that Get Under the Skin’ in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 8, no. 2, 2009.
Wu Guanzhong: Lim Lucy, ed., Wu Guanzhong, a contemporary Chinese artist., San Francisco: Chinese Culture
Foundation of San Francisco, 1989; Farrer, Anne, Wu Guanzhong, A twentieth century Chinese painter, London:
British Museum, 1992; Wu Guanzhong, Ballingal, Sonja., ‘A Master of Emotions’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13,
No. 6, November/December 2003, p.56-63.
Wu Shanzhuan, Hamburg, installation artist: Zhongguo meishubao No.115, of 5.10.1987, Meishu 8.1986.
Wu Weihe, Weihe, Wu., ‘Casting the Mold of Female Body and Identity: Reinterpreting Guang Lienü Zhuan
(Biographies of Exemplary Women)…’, Sasha S. Welland (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.15-19.
44
Wu Wenguang: Berghuis, Performance Art in China, 2006; Berry, Chris. “Wu Wenguang: An Introduction” in Cinema
Journal 46.1 (2006): pp. 133-136.
Wu Zuoren, deceased,oil painter and neo-tradtionalist painter: Gigliesi, P., ‘Wu Zuoren’, Orientations, Vol.12, No.4,
April 1981; Wu Zuoren, Wu Zuoren huaji, Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, Peking, 1962.
Xia Xiaowani: Wu Hung, Xia Xiaowan, Beijing, Aye Gallery, 2007
Xia Xing: Colonnello, Nataline, 2007 / 2008 / 2009 / 2010, 2010, available online,
http://www.galerieursmeile.com/artists/artists/xia-xing//the_texts.html (In English),
http://www.galerieursmeile.com/cn/artists/artists/-e8a9ddc5be//the_texts.html (In Chinese).
Xiao Guofu: Findlay, Ian ‘Flirting with strangers’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.4, 2000.
Xiao Lu: ‘Xiao Lu: The Confluence of Life and Art’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2,
March/April 2009, pp. 25-32.
Xie Nanxing: Colonello, Nataline, et.al., Xie Nanxing: Paintings, 1992-2004, Beijing, China Art Archives and
Warehouse, 2006; Colonnello, Nataline, Stepfather has an Idea! Xie Nanxing, 2010, available online
http://www.galerieursmeile.com/en/artists/artists/xie-nanxing//the_texts.html (In English and German),
http://www.galerieursmeile.com/cn/artists/artists/-a255bd0cb5//the_texts.html (In Chinese).
Xin Haizhou: Liao Wen, et.al., Xin Haizhou, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006
Xing Danwen: Gu Zhen, ‘Projecting the Reality of China through the Lens: On the Artistic Practice of Xing
Danwen’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006; Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Xing Danwen’s
Chinese Fantasy’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006; Vine, Richard, ‘Beijing Confidential: Xing Danwen’, in Art In
America, February 2010; Eswchenburg, M., ‘Xing Danwen: Revealing the Masquerade of Modernity’, in
Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 4, July/August 2009, p.51-66.
Xing Junqin: Forsyth, Graham, ‘Hide and Seek’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 2, 2005.
Xing Yin: Qin Yufen– Xing Yin/ Walking Sound, exhibition catalogue, Saarbrucken, Stadtgallerie, 1998.
Xiong Lijun: Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Look at Youth Culture’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 5
(September/October 2004), pp. 72-75
Xu Beihong, deceased oil painter: Ai Zhongxin, Xu Beihong yangjiu, Shanghai Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1981;
Jiang Bihui, Huiyilu, Taibei, Huangkuan zazhishe, 1966, 1980; Liao Jingwen, Xu Beihong, Foreign Languages
Press, Beijing, 1987 [and earlier Chinese editions]; Ma Fasi, ‘Wode laoshi Xu Beihong’, Meishu Yanjiu, 1980,
No.4; Xie Lifa, Xu Beihong, Taibei, Xiongshi Meishu, 1977; Wang, Eugene Yuejing, ‘Xu Beihong and Chang
Yu: Sketch Conceptualism as Modernist Contigency’, in Hearn, Maxwell; Smith, Judith G., eds, Chinese Art,
Modern Expressions, New York, Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2001; Yang, Shu-hwang, Xu Bei-hong, Liu Haisu, Lin Feng-mian, Thése de Doctorat, Université de Paris IV, 1986; Li Song, A Collection of Xu Beihong (Xu
Beihong Nian Pu), Beijing, Renmin Publisher, 1985; Tan Hwee Koon, ‘A Modern Voice In The Wake Of
Nationalism’, , in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August, 2008, pp. 98-101.
Xu Bing, New York, installations, prints, peformances: Taylor, J.S., ‘Non-Sense in Context: Xu Bing’s art and its
Publics’, in Public Culture, Vol.5, No.2, 1993; Wu Hong, ‘A ‘Ghost Rebellion’: Notes on Xu Bing’s
‘Nonsense Writing’ and Other Works’, in Public Culture, Vol.6, No.2, 1994; Feng Boyi, ‘Dangdai xitong chule
shenme wenti, xishujia Xu Bing fangtanlu’, in Dongfang, No.5, 1996; Feng Boyi, Xu Bing, ‘Dangdai Yishu
Xitong de Kunjing’, in Meishu Yanjiu, 1, 1997; Lee, Benjamin, ‘Going public’, in Public Culture, No.5, 1993;
Smith, Karen, ‘Xu Bing de Xinzuo, Wenhua Dongwu’, Xiongshi Meishu No.285, 1994 [and interview]; Stone,
Charles, ‘Xu Bing and the Printed Word’, in Public Culture, Vol.13, No.6, 1994; Yao Soucho, ‘Books from
Heaven: Literaryu Pleasure, Chinese Cultural text and the ‘Struggle Against Forgetting’, in Australian Journal
of Anthropology, Vol.8, No.2, 1997; Zhang Zhaohui, Cultural Metamorphosis: The Art of Xu Bing and Cai
Guoqiang, unpublished MA in Curatorial Studies Thesis, Bard College, 1998; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Tiandi zhi ji:
Cai Guoqiang yu Xu Bing Suoshi biye zhanlan jihua shuomingshu’, Jiangsu Huakan, 2, 1999; Davidson,
Christina., ‘Words from Heaven’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.2, 1994; Xu Bing, ‘Yangzhu’wenda’,
Hongqi. No.1, 1994, p.87, text dated 1994.5; Chen Yide, ‘My Opinion to the ‘Book from Heaven’’, in Meishu,
December 1990; Zhongguo Meishubao, No.173, 14.11.1986; Xu Bing, Zhongguo Meishubao, No.201, of
29.5.1989; Xu Bing, ‘Gu Yuan de Yiyi’, in Tianya, 1, 1997; Yao Souchou, ‘Xu Bing and Cultural
Nationalism’, TAASA Review, Vol. 7, No. 3 1998; Erickson, Britta, The Art of Xu Bing : Words Without
Meaning, Meaning Without Words Washington, D.C., Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Institution; Babel
45
: Contemporary Art and the Journeys of Communication, Birmingham, Ikon Gallery, 1999; Wu Hong, Transience :
Chinese Experimental Art at the End of the Twentieth Century, Chicago, The David and Alfred Smart Museum of
Art The University of Chicago, 1999; Yang, Alice, Why Asia? : Contemporary Asian and Asian American Art,
New York University Press, 1998; review, Art AsiaPacific, Issue 22, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi,
The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Xu Bing: Cultural Translator’, Art
AsiaPacific, No.35, 2002; ‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, Vol.1, No.1, 2002; Borysevicz,
Mathieu, ‘Xu Bing at the Sackler’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002; Zhang Zhaohui, et.al.,
Xu Bing & Cai Guoqiang: Where Heaven and Earth Meet, Beijing, Hong Kong Timezone 8, 2006; Liu, April, ‘An
Interview with Xu Bing: Nonsensical Spaces and Cultural Tattoos’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 4, No. 4, Dec. 2005; Monks, Christina, ‘A Visual Koan: ‘Xu Bing’s Dynamic Desktop’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 4, Dec. 2005; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘The Cage of Words’, Art
AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.5, 2001; Erickson, B., ‘Process and Meaning in the
Art of Xu Bing’, in Three Installations by Xu Bing, Madison, Elvehjem Museum of Art, University of
Wisconsin, 1991, pp. 2 – 32; Erickson, B., ‘A Case Study of Transference: Xu Bing and the Process of
Interpreting Art’, in Communications with/in Asia, Melbourne, Asian Studies Association of Australia, 2000;
Sherman, M., ‘Xu Bing and a Prayer’, in ARTnews, Vol. 94, No. 10, December, 1995, pp: 55 – 56; Silbergeld,
Jerome, Ching, Dora C.Y., eds., Persistence-Transformation: Text as Image in the Art of Xu Bing, Princeton,
Princeton University Press, 2006; Leung, Simon & Kaplan, Janet A., ‘Pseudo-Languages: A Conversation
with Wenda Gu, Xu Bing and Jonathan Hay’, in Art Journal, Fall 1999, Vol. 58, No. 3, p. 86-99; Hao Sheng,
‘Xu Bing’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 7, 2010; Shen Kuiyi, ‘Challenging in All Directions– “Word Play” and
Xu Bing’s Art’, in Art China, Vol.1, No.1, NoVol. 2001, p. 23-33 (In Chinese); Wu Hung, ‘Xu Bing: Dui
Meiti He Shijue Jishu De Shiyan’ (Xu Bing: Experimenting Art Medium and Visual Technique), in Diancang:
Jin Meishu (Art & Collection: Contemporary Art), Issue 105, June 2001, p. 38-46; Wu Hung, ed., Xu Bing:
Yancao jihua (Xu Bing: Tobacco project), Beijing, Renmin daxue Chubanshe, 2006; Wu Hung, ‘Yancao Jihua’
(Tobacco project), in Yishu shijie (Art world), Issue 172, September 2004, p. 66; Tomii, Reiko, ‘The Slow
Formation of Ice in 14 Phases’, in Xu Bing, London, Albion Edition, 2011; Xu Bing, ‘My Eight’, in Art Asia
Pacific, Issue 64, July/ August 2009; Chiu, Melissa, ‘Xu Bing: Artist Notes’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng
Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New
Haven and London, 2008: 107-118; Erickson, Britta, The Art of Xu Bing: Words Without Meaning, Meaning
Without Words, Washington D.C., Freer Gallery of Art and Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, 2001.; Erickson, B.,
‘Process and Meaning in the Art of Xu Bing’, in Three Installations by Xu Bing, Madison, Elvehjem Museum of
Art, University of Wisconsin, 1991, pp. 2 – 32.; Erickson, B., ‘A Case Study of Transference: Xu Bing and
the Process of Interpreting Art’, in Communications with/in Asia, Melbourne, Asian Studies Association of
Australia, 2000; Sherman, M., ‘Xu Bing and a Prayer’, in ARTnews, vol. 94(10), December, 1995, pp: 55 – 56.
Xu Jiang: ‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, Vol.1, No.1, 2002; Gao Xindan and Gao Shiming, ‘From
Historical Landscape to Historicized Landscape’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 6, Nov-Dec 2006; LucieSmith, Edward, ‘Crossing the East West Divide: On the Art of Xu Jiang’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006; Wu Hung, ‘Beyond Porlarities: The Art of Xu Jiang and Shi Hui’, in Xu
Jiang and Shi Hui, Chicago, Columbia Collage, 2001.
Xu Shaoyan, Hebei, oil painter; Ma Qinzhong, ‘Zhongmozhe tudide jinmai’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998
Xu Tan: ‘Regarding the Dictionary of Keywords’, Xu Tan in Conversation with Hu Fang, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.7, No.6, November 2009, p.27-32
Xu Wentao: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
Xu Yong: Daozi and Shu Yang, eds., Xu Yong: Backdrops and Backdrops, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006; Karetzky,
P. E., ‘Xu Yong: Photographer of the Vanishing Past and the Emerging Future of China’, in Yishu Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 6, November 2008, pp. 88-96.
Xu Zhen: Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, ‘Hans-Ulrich Obrist on Xu Zhen’, Artforum, Vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007; review, Eyeline,
No. 59, 2006; Catching, Rebecca, ‘Sex, Lies and Videotape’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, pp. 86
– 91; ‘Xu Zhen’s Impossible is Nothing: A Discussion’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No.
46
3, May/June 2009; Don, Katherine, ‘Xu Zhen: Long March Space’ in Art in America Vol. 97, No.5, May
2009, p. 167(2).
Xuan, Kan: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 2002
Xue Mo: Hutchings, Patrick, ‘Xue Mo: The Clarity of Dreams’ in in East West Arts, No. 1, September/ November
2004, pp. 36-39
Xue Song, Shanghai, painter & mixed media artist: Zhu Qi, ‘Xue Song: yichie zhi shi yingxiang he inshuapin’, in
Yishujie, 9/10-1998.
Yan Lei: Leanza, Beatrice, ‘Yan Lei: Colours’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 249, July-September, 2006; Maerkle,
Andrew, ‘Yan Lei: Breathe Deep, Super Light and Sparkling’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp.
96 - 97.
Yan Peiming, Dijon, oil painter and sculptor: Besson, Christian, Yan Peiming, Paris, Éditions Hazan, 1999; Hou
Hanru, ‘In a Dream. Yan Pei-Ming’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 55, September/October, 2007, pp. 126 - 133.
Yan Ping: Liu Xilin, ‘Private Moments’, in Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.5, 2000.
Yan Wenliao, deceased, oil painter: Fei Yifu, ‘Yan Wenliang de youhua jifa’, Xinmeishu, No.2, 1981: Jin Ye, ‘Yanlao
Fuzi’, Xinmeishu, No.2, 1981
Yang Chunlin, Beijing, sculptor: Yin Ying, ‘98 Yang Chunlin:Shengcun yu Liebian, Beijing, Zhongyang meishu
Xuanyuan Hualang, 1998.
Yang Feiyun, Beijing, academic oil painter: Deng Pingxiang et al, Yang Feiyun, Macao, Century Publishing, 1996
Yang Fudong: Beccaria, Marcella, ed., Yang Fudong, JRP/Ringier, Zurich, 2006; Tan, Adele, ‘No Snow on the
Broken Bridge: Film and Video Installations by Yang Fudong’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.
5, No. 2, Jun 2006; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella
Arte Contemporanea, 2003; Rehberg, Vivian., ‘Three Men and A Camera: Chang Yung Ho, Wang Jianwei,
and Yang Fudong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.62-63;
Obrist, Hans U. ‘Hans Ulrich Obrist Camera Interviews’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2
No. 3, September 2003, p.69-71; Akira Tatehata, ‘Yang Fudong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37, 2003, p. 87;
Bertheux, Maarten, ‘Yang Fudong – Recent Films and Videos’, in Stedelijk Museum Bulletin, 2004/2005, p. 81;
Merewether, Charles, ‘Yang Fudong: Doubt and Hope’, in Art Press, Issue 290, 2003, pp. 30-34; Bailey,
Stephanie, ‘Recontextualizing Revolution: Yang Fudong and Kostis Velonis at the National Museum of
Contemporary Art, Athens’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 6, November/December
2010;
Moore, Christopher, ‘The Architectural Cinematic of Isaac Julian and Yang Fudong’ in
Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, vol. 39, no. 4, December 2010; Holmberg, Ryan, ‘Seven
Romantics’, in Art in America, September 2009; Cohn, Don J., ‘Words Unbound’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue
71, November/ December 2010; Lin, Xiaoping. Children of Marx and Coca-Cola : Chinese Avant-Garde Art and
Independent Cinema. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2010.; Yang, Fudong. "A Thousand Words: Yang
Fudong Talks about the Seven Intellectuals." Artforum 42, no. 1 (September 2003): pp. 182–83.
Yang Jiechang, Paris, painter, installation artist: Another turn of the screw, Beijing, Zhongyang Meishu Xueyuan Hualang,
1999; Yang Jiechang, Dong Cunrui, Taibei, Chengpin Gallery, 1999; Yang Jiechang: double vue, Paris, Galerie
Jeanne-Bucher, 2001; Geczy, Adam., ‘Yang Jiechang’ (review), in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.7778; Erickson, Britta, ‘Yang Jiechang: The Communist Party Didn’t Pay the Bill’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 65,
Sept/Oct 2009, p. 116-123; Hou Hanru; Köppel-Yang, Martina, Yang Jiechang, No-shadow Kikc, Shanghai:
Shanghai Duolun Museum of Modern Art, and Tang Contemporary Art, 2008.
Yang Jinsong, review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005; Karetzky, Patricia Eichenbaum, ‘New Works New
Directions in the Art of Yang Jinsong’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 2, March,
2008, pp. 37 – 40.
Yang Liu: Li Ming, Yang Liu, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006
Yang Shaobin: Pi Li, et.al., Chinese Artists of Today: Yang Shaobin, Essence of Violence, Beijing, Today Art Museum, 2006;
Long March Writing Group, ‘Excerpts from Yang Shaobin’s Notebook: A Textual Interpretation of XBlind Spot, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.8, No.1, January/February 2009, p.67-77;
Gorsenick, Uta; Ochs, Alexander, eds., Yang Shaobin, Köln, Dumont, 2009.
Yang Shu: Panhans-Bühler, ‘Tensions of The Erotic’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 3, May/June, 2004, p.63-65
47
Yang Yong: Fei, Yuenong, ed. Yang Yong (Catalogue), Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2003; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Yang
Yong at Goedhuis Contemporaray at the Annex’ (Review) in Art in America, June/July 2004, pp. 172. ; Hou
Hanru, Köppel-Yang, Martina, et.al., Yang Yong, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006; review, Asian Art News,
Vol. 16, No. 3, 2006.
Yang Zhengzhong: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
Ye Yongqing: ‘Nonexistent Reality. A Discussion between Li Xianting and Ye Yongqing’, in Yishu. Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, May, 2008, pp. 29 – 40.
Yin Xin: Cheng, S., ‘A Life of His Own’, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.5, September/October 1994.
Yin Xiuzhwen: Lin, Xiaoping, ‘Beijing: Yin Xiuzhen’s The Ruined City’, in Third Text, No. 48, Autumn 1999, 45-54;
Goodman, Jonathan, 'Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen at Chambers Fine Art', in Yishu: Journal of
Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003; Vergne, Phillipe, ‘Yin Xiuzhen’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37, 2003, p.
89; Chang, Aimee, ‘Yin Xiuzhen’, in How Latitudes become Forms: Art in a Global Age, Minneapolis, Walker Art
Center, 2003; Mao, Christopher ed., Chopsticks: Song Don and Yin Xiuzhen, New York, Chambers Fine Art,
2002; Wang, Peggy, ‘Dis/Placement: Yin Xiuzhen’s City Installations’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, March 2005, p. 87-101; Master, H.G., ‘The Fabric of Society’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 62, March/ April,
2009; Krischer, Olivier, ‘Contending Nature: The Environment as “Found Object” in the Practices of Song
Dong and Yin Xiuzhen”, in The River Project, Campbelltown Arts Centre, Sydney, 2010; Pan Qing, ‘The
Fabric of Change’, in Art in America, September 2010; Wang, Peggy. “Dis/Placement: Yin Xiuzhen’s City
Installations” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Mar 2005, Spring.; Cushman, Dyer. “Review: Yin
Xiuzhen: Collective Subconscious Museum of Modern Art” in ArtAsiaPacific Issue 69 July/Aug 2010.
Yu Chen: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Faces, Dreams, Fictions’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Yu Hong, Przerwa, Xenia Tetmajer Von., ‘Yu Hong’s Witness to Growth: Historic Determination and Individual
Contingency’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.34-42. ; Jose,
Nicholas, ‘At Home’, Art AsiaPacific, Issue 30, 2001; Masters, H.G., ‘Questionnaire with Liu Xiaodong and
Yu Hong’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 62, March/ April 2009; Yan Yang, ‘Yu Hong’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No.
7, October 2010.
Yu Zhengyao: Majestic Mountains, Yu Chengyao at Ninety, Taibei, Hanart Gallery 1988; Yu Chengyao, The Art of Yu
Chengyao, Hong Kong, Hanart Gallery, 1987,
Yuan Yunsheng, Beijing, oil painter: Sun Jingbo, ed., Yuan Yunsheng sumiaoji, Nanning, Guangxi Meishu Chunbanshe,
1998.
Yue Minjun: Smith, Karen, ‘Interview with Yue Minjun’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 2,
March, 2008, pp. 25 – 36.
[Yuefenpai posters] Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Crossed Legs in 1930s Shanghai: How ‘Modern’ the Modern Woman?’,
in East Asian History, No.19, June 2000
Yung Ho Chang: review, Art in America, Vol. 94, iss. 2, Feb 2006.
Yun-Fei Ji: Chui, M., ‘Ghosts, Three Gorges, and Ink Painting: An Interview with Yun-Fei Ji’ in Yue-Fei Ji: The
Empty City, St Louis, Contemporary Art Museum, 2004, pp. 78 – 90.
Zao Wouki: Leymarie, Jean, Zao Wou-ki, documented by Marquet, Francoise, translated Lyons, Kenneth, Spain:
Ediciones Poligrafa, 1978; Frèches, José ed. Zao Wou-ki: Works, Writings and Interviews. Barcelona: Polgrafa,
2008.
Zeng Fangzhi: Chang Tzong-zung, ‘The Naked eye’, in Asian Art News, Vol.5, No.2, March-April 1995; Pi Li, I/We;
the Paintings of Zeng Fanzhi, 1991-2001, Catalogue, Shanghai Art Museum, 2003; Tan Hwee Koon, ‘Beneath
The Mask of Idealism’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 5, September/October, 2007, pp. 98 – 101; Morgan,
R.C., ‘Zeng Fanzhi: A Marxist Critique’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 4, July 2008,
pp. 70-75.
Zeng Hao, Guangzhou, oil painter: Huang Zhan, ‘Xiaofei shidai de jingshen xiaoxiang’, Meishujie, 9/10-1998.
Zeng Huanguang: Norton, Lisa, ‘Lost and Found’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006.
Zeng Xiaojun: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005; Schier-Dolberg, Joseph, ‘Zeng Xiaojun’, in Orientations,
Vol. 41, No. 7, October 2010.
48
Zhan Wang: Smith, Karen, ‘Contemporary Rocks: Zhan Wang.’ World Sculpture News Vol. 3, No. 1 Winter 1997;
Cha, Carina, ‘Zhan Wang: the Man Whose Work Fell from the Stars’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006; Kao
Chienhui, ‘World-Making and Mirror Reflection: Zhan Wang’s Art in Time and Space, Between Worry and
Wandering’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, May, 2008, pp. 22-28; Wu Hung,
‘Zhan Wang de Yishu Shiyan’ (Zhan Wang’s artistic experiment), in Meishu Jie (Artscircle), No. 3, May/June
2000, p. 18-27; Cohen, Andrew, ‘The Mirrored Facades of Utopia’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 67, March/ April
2010; Köppel-Yang, Martina. “The Ping-Pong Policy of Chinese Contemporary Art,” in Yishu Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 2, June 2004.
Zhang Dali: Wu Hong, ‘Zhang Dali’s Dialogue: Conversation With a City’, in Public Culture; Borysevicz, Mathieu,
Zhang Dali: Demolition and Dialogue, Beijing: The Courtyard Gallery, 1999; Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Dialogue:
Zhang Dali’s Converstaion with Beijing’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 22, 1999; ‘Zhang Dali: The Face of China’,
in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 4, Dec. 2005; Zhang Dali: Catching, Rebecca,
‘Potemking Nation: Zhang Dali Examines the Golden Age of Propaganda’, in Contemporary Visual Art+
Culture Broadsheet, vol. 39, no. 4, December 2010; Wu Hung, Zhang Dali: A Second History, Chicago, Walsh
Gallery, 2006; Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Dialogue’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 ; review, Asian Art News, vol.11,
no.1, 2001; Wu Hung, Zhang Dali: A Second History. [Exhibition Catalogue] Chicago: Walsh Gallery, 2006.
Zhang Daqian, deceased, neotraditionalist painter: Shen Fu, Chang Da-chien’s ‘The Three Worthies of Wu and his
Practice of Forging Ancient Art’, in Orientations, Vol.20, No.9., September 1989; Fu, S., Challenging the Past:
the paintings of Chang Dai-chien Washington, The Smithsonian Insitution, Sackler Gallery, 1991; Liu Yang. ‘A
Long Journey to Nirvana: Chang Dai-Chien’s Life and Painting,’ in TAASA Review, Vol. 7, No. 3 1998.
Zhang Enli Degan, Natasha, ‘Zhang Enli’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 4, July/ August
2010; Dematte, Monica, 'Human, Too Human: The Paintings of Zhang Enli'. Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 5, September 2008, p.62-71.
Zhang Hong Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, ‘The Shock of the New: Reordering the Landscape– Li Huayi, Zhang
Hong, and Twentieth-Century Chinese Painting’, in Kaikodo Journal, Vol.16 November 1999, p.11-25.
Zhang Hongbo: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
Zhang Hongtu, New York, assemblages, mixed media: Yung, Danny; Lee Hui-shu, Works by Zhang Hongtu, Hong
Kong, Hong Kong University of Science and Technology Center for the Arts, 1998; Hay, Jonathan, ‘Zhang
Hongtu / Hongtu Zhang; an interview’, in Hay, John, ed., Boundaries in China, London: Reaktion Books,
1994. ; Cao, Z., ‘The Black Hole of Mao Zedong: The Art of Zhang Hongtu’, in Streetlife China, Dutton, M.
ed., Melbourne, Cambridge University Press, 1998, pp. 262 – 265; Yee, L., Zhang Hongtu: Material Mao, New
York, Bronx Museum of Arts, 1996.
Zhang Huan, Yao, Souchou, ‘Two Faces of Contemporary Art in China’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23,
No. 4, 2003, p.16-19; Ritson, Alicia., ‘Zhang Huan- Performance’, in The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of
Australia, Vol. 13, No. 1, March 2004, p.12-13; Goldberg, R., ‘Interview with Zhang Huan’, in Zhang Huan,
Santiago, Spain, Xunda de Galicia and Cotthem Gallery, 1994, p. 14-32; Dziewior, Yilmaz, and Kim YuYeon, Zhang Huan, Ostfildern (Germany), Hatje Cantz, 2003; Borysevicz, Mathier, ‘Zhang Huan’, in Art
AsiaPacific, Issue 30, 2001; review Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Wang, Val, 'Zhang Huan, Interview', im Chinese
Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 2, Issue 6, December 1999, published Online at: http://www.chineseart.com; Borysevics, Mathieu, 'Zhang Huan, Interview', Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Artists of the
Week Section, published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com; Gao Minglu, ‘Private Experience and
Public Happenings: The Performance Art of Zhang Huan’ (Translated by Alexa Olga) in Pilgramage to
Santiago, Barcelona and Brussels, Cotthem Gallery, 2001; Yang Yingshi, ‘Zhang Huan’s ‘Spiritual Trail’’, in
Orientations, Vol. 35, No. 5, June, 2007; Teh, David, ‘Zhang Huan: Thinking Big’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 55,
September/October, 2007, pp. 110 – 111; Wu Hung, Zhang Huan Gongzuoshi: Yishu yu laodong (The Zhang
Huan studio: Art and labor), Guilin, Guangxi Shifan Daxue Chubanshe, 2009; Bartlett, Voon Pow, ‘Zhang
Huan: Zhu Gangqiang’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, January/ February 2010;
Genocchio, Benjamin, ‘Zhang Huan: Paradise Regained’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9,
No. 4, July/ August 2010; Baeker, Angie, ‘Standing on the Shoulders of Giants’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 66,
November/ December 2009.
49
Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming: Qian Zhijian, ‘Performing Bodies: Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming, and Performance Art in
China’, in Art Journal, Vol.58, No.2, Summer 1999; Goldberg, RoseLee, Zhang Huan’, in Artforum
International, Vol.40, Issue 7, March 2002/
Zhang Hui: Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Zhuang Hui’s Photographic Portraits’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 19, 1998; Maggio,
Meg, et.al., Ten Years: Zhuang Hui’s Photography, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2004.
Zhang Jian-Jun: Morgan, Robert C., ‘Zhang Jian-Jun: Memory and the Process of Historical Time’, in Yishu. Journal
of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 3, September, 2007, pp. 54 – 60.
Zhang Linhai: Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia, ‘Zhang Linhai’s World: A Sphere of Emotional Intensity’, Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 3, Sep. 2005; Ian Findlay, ‘The Face of Memory’, in
AsianArtNews , Vol. 18, no. 6 Nov/Dec 2008, p. 64-70.
Zhang Peili, Hou Hanru, ‘Zhang Peili’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37, 2003, p. 57. ; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First
Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Zhang Peili, Report at The First
Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5th Asian Art Show], Seminar: ‘Asian Art – Towards the 21st Century’, Fukuoka:
Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Gladston, Paul, ‘Low Resolution’, in Eyeline, No. 69, 2009; Borysevicz,
Mathieu. “Zhang Peili: ‘Eating’ – An ‘Other’ Point of View.” chinese-art.com, Volume 2, Issue 2 available
online, http://www.chinese-art.com/volume2issue2/image100/Other/Other.htm; Rush, Michael. Video
Art. London: Thames and Hudson, 2003.
Zhang Rui: ‘On Being a Conscientious Collector’, Zhang Rui in Conversation with Jo-Anne Birnie Danzker, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.7, No.6, November 2009, p.38-45.
Zhang Xiaogang, Chengdu, oil painter: Zhang Xiaogang, Huang Zhan, ‘Jingyan, shenfen yi wenhua panduan’, in
Hualang, Nos 5&6, 1996;[Zhang Xiaogang] in ‘Prague 2000’, Parkett, No.56, 1999; Thomson, Jonathan,
History’s Public Face’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 3, May/June, 2004, pp.44-49; Heartney, Eleanor,
‘Zhang Xiaogang: at Pacewildenstein, in Art in America 97.3 (March 2009): 134(2); Tinari, Philip, ‘Zhang
Xiaogang’ in Artforum, Vol . 47, Iss. 5, January. 2009, p. 138
Zhang Xiaotao: Feng Boyi, et.al., Zhang Xiaotao, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006; Huang Zhuan, et.al., Zhang Xiaotao:
Dream Factory, Rubbish Heap, Beijing, 2006; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘City and Memory’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No.
3, 2005; ‘Zhang Xiaotao at Beijing Tokyo Art Project’ (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 241, March/
April, 2005; Wu Hung ed., Zhang Xiaotao: Weiguan xushi (Zhang Xiaotao: Microscopic Narrative), Chengdu,
Sichuan Meishu Chubanshe, 2009; Wu Hung & Feng Boyi, eds., Microscopi Narration: Social Images by Zhang
Xiaotao and Li Yifan, Beijing, Iberia Center for Contemporary Art, 2008; Zhang Xiaotao, ‘Whare Do We
Turn When The Storm Comes?’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLII, No. 265, March/ April 2009.
Zhang Yanyuan: Wu Hong, ‘Variations of Ink: a dialogue with Zhang Yanyuan’, Yishu, Vol.1, No.2, 2002;
Goodman, Jonathan, '‘Variations of Ink: A Dialogue with Zhang Yanyuan’ at Chambers Fine Art', Art in
America, Vol. 91, Issue 2, February 2003.
Zhang Yu, Tianjin, neo-traditionalist painter: Huang Du et al, Zhang Yu 1984-1994 Zuopinji, Changsha, Hunan
Meishu Chubanshe, 1994; Pi Daojian, Zhang Yu de suimo lichang yu wenhua wenti, Beijing, Chunxia Hanmo
Hualang, 1999.
Zhang Yuzhou: Findlay, Ian, ‘Luminous landscape’, in Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.2, 2001.
Zhao Bandi: Hill, Katie, ‘Zhao Bandi: The Real and the Unreal’, Third Text, No. 40, Autumn 1997, 101-3; Ciric,
Biljana, ‘Zhao Bandi: Pandaman in the real world’, in Contemporary Visual Art + Culture Broadsheet, Vol 37, no.
4, p. 250-251.
Zhao Baokang, Shanghai, painting & mixed media: Zhu Qi, ‘Zhao Baokang: ‘Huihua he ziwo bianshengzhong de
lishi shiyi’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998
Zhao Wuji, Paris, oil painter: Zao Wou-ki, Marquet, Françoise, Autoportrait, Paris, Fayard, 1988; Zhao Wuji, Zhao
Wuji zichuan, Shanghai, Wenhui Chubanshe, 2000; Leymarie, J. Zao Wou-Ki, Galeries Nationales du Grand
Palais, Paris, 1981; Frèches, José, Zao Wouki, works writings, interviews, Barcelona[?] Ediciones Poligrafa, 2007
Zhao Xiangyuan: Wu Hung ed., Waste Not: Zhao Xiangyuan and Song Dong Tokyo, Tokyo Gallery 2009; Wu Hung ed.,
Wu Jin Qi Yong: Laobaixing de dangdai yishu (Waste Not: Ordinary people’s Contemporary Art), Shanghai,
Shanghai Renmin Chubanshe, 2011 (Chinese reprint with slightly different content).
Zheng Chongbin Chattopadhyay, Collette, ‘Zheng Chongbin: Defining His Own Terrain’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 4, July/ August 2011; Claypool, Lisa, ‘Architectonic Ink: Zheng
50
Chongbin in Conversation with Lisa Claypool’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 4,
July/ August 2011; Erickson, Britta, ‘Innovations in Space: Ink Paintings by Zheng Chongbin’, in Zheng
Chongbin: Emergent (Exhibition Catalogue), Singapore, Valentine Willie Fine Art, 2010; Godfrey, Tony,
‘Zheng Chongbin: Ten Metaphors with which to Experience His Paintings’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 4, July/ August 2011; Shen Kuiyi, ‘Constructing Space: Ink Painting of Zheng
Chongbin’, in White Ink, San Francisco, Silicon Valley Asian Art Center & Chinese Cultural Foundation of
San Francesco, 2011, p. 20-24.
Zheng Guogu: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 6, June/ July 2005; Leffingwell, Edward, ‘Zheng Guogu: at
Chambers ('A Hundred-Year-Old Tree Blooms Again' at the Chambers Fine Art), in Art in America 97.2
(Feb 2009): 127(2).
Zheng Hao Wu Hung, Summer: New Paintings by Zeng Hao, Beijing, Beijing Art Center, 2010
Wu Hung, ‘Neizai de Shikong’ (Interior time/space), in Zeng Hao, Shenzhen, He Xiangning Art Museum,
2005, p. 20-23.
Zheng Wuchang Shen Kuiyi Zheng Wuchang, Shanghai, Shanghai Calligraphy and Painting
Publishing House, 2000 (in Chinese).
Zheng Xuewu: ‘Zheng Xuewu’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Zheng Zaidong: Zheng Zaidong, Hong Kong & Taipei, Hanart TZ, 1995.
Zhong Biao: Kember, Patricia, ‘The Fable of Life’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997. Manfredi, Paul,
‘Zhong Biao and the “Grobal” Imagination’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December,
2007, pp. 72 – 83.
Zhou Brothers Shen Kuiyi, Zhoushi Xiongdi: Sanshiwunian Yishu Huigu (The Zhou Brothers: Thirty-five-Years of Their
Art), Beijing, Joint Publishing Ltd., 2007 (in Chinese, a revised version of Zhou Brothers: Thirty Years of
Collaboration. Elmhurst Art Museum and Chicago Cultural Center, Stuttgart, Hatje Cantz, 2004).
Zhou Meijun: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003.
Zhou Sicong: Hua Tianxue, China’s Famous Artist Series: Zhou Sicong, Shijiazhuan, Hebei Jiaoyu Publisher, 2002.
Zhou Tiehai: Hou Hanru and Frederic Le Gourierec, Zhou Tiehai: Ego, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007; review,
Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.1, 2001; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red,
Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003.
Zhou Weihua: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005.
Zhou Xiaohu: ‘Zhou Xiaohu’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Zheng Guogu: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 6, June/July 2005.
Zheng Xuewu: ‘Zheng Xuewu’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Zheng Zaidong: Zheng Zaidong, Hong Kong & Taipei, Hanart TZ, 1995.
Zhong Biao: Kember, Patricia, ‘ The Fable of Life’, in Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.4, July/August 1997. Manfredi,
Paul, ‘Zhong Biao and the ‘Global’ Imagination’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 4,
December, 2007, pp. 72-83.
Zhou Shanglie: Nicodemus Everlyn, ‘Shanglie Zhou: Beyond ‘Landscape’ and ‘Face’’, in Third Text, Issue 37, Winter
1996-97.
Zhou Tiehai: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano, Marella Arte
Contemporanea, 2003
Zhuang Hui, review Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Maggio, Meg and Li, Zhang, Ten Years: Zhuang Hui's
Photography, Hong Kong: Timezone 8 Ltd, 2003.
Zhu Qingsheng, Beijing Universuty, conceptual art, new ink painting: Shao Dazhen, ‘Hunxing, wuxin he renxing, du
Zhu Qingsheng de suimohua’, Yishujie, November/ December 1998.
Zhu Wei: Smith, Karen, ‘World Within, World Without’, Asian Art News, Vol.6, No.5, September/October, 1996.
review, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999; review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006; review, Asian Art
News, Vol. 16, No. 1, 2006; Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Extravagant Ways’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005.
Zhu Ming: Wang, Val, ‘Zhu Ming’, Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 2, Issue 6, December 1999,
published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com; Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘ ‘Bubble’: Birth, Death and
51
Transference in the Work of Zhu Ming’, in Kent, Rachael ed., Liquid Sea (Catlogue), Sydney, Museum of
Contemporary Art, 2003; Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Close Encounters – Performance Art Practices in China
During the 1990s and the Role of the Mediated Subject of the Acting Body in Art’, Peter Lewis and Hoor
Al-Qasimi, ed., Sharjah International Biennial 6 (Catalogue), United Arab Emirates: Sharjah International
Biennial, 2003, pp. 034-038; [Zhu Ming] Cover Art Monthly Australia, Number 158, March 2003
Zhu Yan: Zhu Yan, 798: A Photographic Journal by Zhu Yan, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2005
‘The Return of the Individual: A Home Conversation at the Beijing Pavilion’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, May, 2008, pp. 70 – 77.
Zhu Yu, Beijing, installation artist: Fei Dawei, ‘Transgresser le Principe Céleste: Dialogue avec le Group Cadavre’;
‘Représenter l’Horreur’, Hors Serie Artpress, Mai 2001; Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Flesh Art: Body and
Performance Art in Post-Mao China’, in Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November,
2001, published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com.
Zhuang Hongxing: Lawrence, Patrick,’ Looking to Tradition’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August 2008, pp. 6468.
Zhuang Hui, review Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Maggio, Meg and Li, Zhang, Ten Years: Zhuang Hui's
Photography, Hong Kong: Timezone 8 Ltd, 2003
Collected Artist Interviews
Ciric, Biljana. Rejected Collection: Rejected Proposals by Chinese Contemporary Artists (Edizioni Charta, 2009)
Nurisdany, Michel. China Art Now [tr. Susan Pickford], Paris: Flammarion, 2004.
Sans, Jérôme. China Talks: Interviews with 32 Chinese Artists. Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2009.
Smith, Karen, Nine Lives in New China, Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2005 [2008]
Ulrich-Obrist, Hans. The China Interviews. Hong Kong and Beijing: Office for Discourse Engineering, 2009.
Wu Hung with the assistance of Peggy Wang. Contemporary Chinese Art: Primary Documents, New York: MoMA &
Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 2010).
Neo-traditional Painting [guohua]
Andrews, Julia, F., ‘Traditional Painting in New China: Guohua and the Anti-Rightist Campaign’ in Journal of Asian
Studies, Autumn 1990.
Andrews, Julia, ‘The Victory of Socialist Realism: Oil Painting and New Guohua’, in Andrews, Julia & Shen Kuiyi,
eds., A Century of Crisis: Modernity and Tradition in the Art of Twentieth-Century China, New York The Solomon
R. Guggenheim Foundation, 1998, p. 228-277.
Barnhart, Richard M., Peach Blossom Spring: Gardens and Flowers in Chinese Paintings, New York, Metropolitan
Museum of Art, 1983.
Chang, Arnold, Painting in the People’s Republic of China: The Politics of Style, Boulder, Westview Press, 1980.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Qu Yuan and the Artists: Ancient Symbols and Modern Politics of the Post-Mao Era’, in Unger,
Jonathan, Using the Past to Serve the Present, Armonk, M.E. Sharpe, 1993.
Croizier, Ralph, Art and Revolution in Modern China: The Lingnan (Cantonese) School of Painting, 1906-1951, Berkeley,
University of California Press, 1988.
Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘New Literati Painting: A Modern Tradition in Beijing’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 19, 1998, p.
32-34.
Laing, E.J., ‘Chinese Peasant Painting, 1958-1976: Amateur and Professional’, in Art International, Vol. XXVII, No.
1, January-March 1984.
Liao Wenshuo, On Human Form: Aesthetic Alternatives for Painting in Modern China, unpublished PhD thesis, 2005.
Li Chu-tsing Trends in Modern Chinese Painting [The C.A.Drenowatz Collection], Ascona, Artibus Asiae, 1979.
Moss, H., Some Recent Developments in Twentieth Century Chinese Painting: A Personal View, Hong Kong, Umbrella,
1982.
Pi Daojian ‘The history of Black and White: 50 years of Evolution in Ink and Wash’, Contemporary Chinese Art
Bulletin, vol.2, no.5, 1999.
Shen Kuiyi, Wu Changshi and the Shanghai art world in the late 19th and early 20th centuries, PhD Thesis, Ohio State
University, 2000
52
Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, ‘Transformations of Traditional Chinese Art from 1980 to the Present’, Conference
Volume Shanghai Biennale, Shanghai, Shanghai Art Museum, 1998, p. 58-61 (in Chinese)
Tam, L.S.,ed., Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1984.
Whitfield, R., Chinese Traditional Painting, 1886-1966, London, Royal Academy of Arts, 1982.
Wang, Eugene Y, ‘Sketch Conceptualism and Modernist Contingency’, in Hearn, Maxwell K. & Smith, Judith G.,
ed., Chinese Art : Modern Expressions, New York, Dept. of Asian Art, the Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2001.
Wong, Aida Yuen, Parting the Mists, Discovering Japan and the Rise of Nationalist-Style Painting in Modern China,
Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2006.
Wue, Roberta, Picturing the Artist: Ren Bonian (1840-1896) and Portraits of the Chinese Art World, PhD, New York
University, 2001
Late Qing to Republican China before 1949
Andrews, J.F., ‘Traditional Chinese Painting in an Age of Revolution, 1911-1937’, in Cao Yiqiang & Fan
Jingzhong, eds, Chinese Painting in the Twentieth Century: Creativity in the Aftermath of Tradition, Zhejiang Renmin
Meishu Chubanshe, 1997.
Andrews Julia F., ‘ ‘The Traitor of Art’ and Chinese Modernity: Liu Haisu and the Nude Model Controversy’, in
Vinograd, Richard, ed., Images in Exchange, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2003
Boorman, H., Biographical Dictionary of Republican China, New York, 1967-1971 (for entries on Chang Ta-ch’ien
[Zhang Daqian], Ch’i Pai-shih [Qi Baishi], Hsu Pei-hong [Xu Beihong], P’u-ju [Pu Ru, Pu Xinyu])
Bowen-Struyk, Heather, ‘Guest Editor's Introduction: Proletarian Arts in East Asia’ , in Positions, Vol. 14, No. 2,
2006.
Chang, Rita Yan Chien, ‘The Essence of Chinese Art Reformation in the Early Twentieth Century’, in China-Paris:
Seven Chinese Painters who Studied in France 1918-1960, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1988, p. 49-54.
Chou Ju-hsi, Painting at the Close of China’s Empire: Phoebus, Occasional Papers in Art History, 8, 1998.
Clark, John, ‘Modernity in Chinese Art, 1850s-1990s: Some Chronological Materials’, in Journal of the Oriental Society
of Australia, Vol. 29, 1997, 74-169.
Clark, John, ‘Realism in Revolutionary Chinese Painting’, in Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, July 1991.
Croizier, R., ‘Reverse Current Early 20th Century Influence on Chinese Painting’, in Tam Yue-him ed., SinoJapanese Cultural Interchange: Aspects of Archaeology and Art History, Hong Kong, Chinese University, 1989.
Croizier, R., Art and Revolution in Modern China: The Lingnan (Cantonese) School of Painting, 1906-1951, Berkeley,
University of California Press, 1988.
Duara, Prasenjit, ‘Local Worlds: The Poetics and Politics of the Native Place in Modern China’, The South Atlantic
Quarterly, Vol. 99, No. 1, Winter 2000.
Hezlar, J., Chinese Watercolours, [Prague,Artia], London, Cathay Books, 1978.
Ho, Virgil Kit-yiu, ‘The Limits of Hatred: Popular attitudes towards the West in Republican Canton’, East Asian
History, No.2, December 1991.
Janicot, Eric, 50 ans D'Esthétique Moderne Chinoise. Tradition et Occidentalisme 1911-1949, (De la chute des Qing à la
République Populaire). Paris, Publications de la Sorbonne, 1997.
Kao Mayching, ‘The Spread of Western Art in China: 1919-1929’, in Lee, N. and Leung,C-K. eds, China:
Development and Challenge, Hong Kong, University of Hong Kong, 1981.
Kao Mayching, China’s Response to the West In Art:1898-1937, Ph.D diss.Stanford University, 1972.
Knight, Michael, ‘Imperial Art from the Reign of the Qianlong Emperor’, in Orientations, Volume 34, Number 1,
January 2003.
Kuo Jason, ‘Art in Shanghai, 1850-1930’, China Exchange News, Vol.23 No. 3, Fall 1995.
Li Chu-Tsing, Trends in Modern Chinese Painting, Ascona, Artibus Asiae, 1979.
Park Hyun Ok, ‘Korean Manchuria: The Racial Politics of Territorial Osmosis’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, Vol.
99, No. 1, Winter 2000
Schmid, Andre, ‘Looking North toward Manchuria’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Shen Kuiyi ‘Concept to Context: The Theoretical Transformation of Ink Painting into China's National Art in the
1920s and 1930s", in Yiu, Josh, ed., Writing Modern Chinese Art: Historiographic Explorations, Seattle, Seattle Art
Museum, 2009, p. 44-52.
53
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Modernist Woodcut Movement in 1930s China’, in Shanghai Modern, München, Germany, Museum
Villa Stuck, 2004, p. 261-282
Shen Kuiyi, ‘On the reform of Chinese Painting in Early Republican China’, in Cao Yiqiang, Fan Jingzhong, eds,
Chinese Painting in the Twentieth Century: Creativity in the Aftermath of Tradition, Zhejiang Renmin Meishu
Chubanshe, 1997.
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Patronage and the Beginning of a Modern Art World’, in Kuo, Jason C., ed., Visual Culture in
Shanghai, 1850-1930, Washington D.C., New Academia Publishing, 2007, p. 13-27
Shen Kuiyi, ‘The Theoretical Transformation of Ink Painting into China’s National Art in the 1920s and 1930s’, in
Pan Gongkai, ed.,“Four-isms” and the Modern Transformation of Chinese Fine Arts, Beijing, People Publishing
House, 2008. p.384-394. (In Chinese)
Shen Kuiyi; Andrews, Julia; & Vinograd, Richard, Chinese Painting on the Eve of the Communist Revolution: Chang Shu-chi
and his Collection, Palo Alto: Stanford Cantor Centre for Visual Arts, Stanford University, 2006.
Shen Kuiyi; Yeh, Max; YehWen-Hsin & Kuo, Jason, The Elegant Gathering: The Yeh Family Collection, San Francisco:
Asian Art Museum, 2006.
Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, ‘Traditionalism as a Modern Stance: The Chinese Woman's Calligraphy and Painting
Society of 1930s Shanghai’, Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol. 11, No. 1, Spring 1999, p. 1-33.
Sullivan, M., ‘Recollections of Art and Artists in Wartime Chengdu’, The Register of the Spencer Museum of Art,
University of Kansas, Vol.VI, No.3, 1986.
Thiriez, Régine, ‘Ligeland: A French Photographer in 1858 Shanghai’, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 9,
November 2001.
Tsuruta Takeyoshi, ‘Kinhyakunenrai Chûgoku Gajin Shiryô’, Bijutsu Kenkyû}, No.s 293-294, 303, 307.
Tsuruta Takeyoshi, Kindai Chûgoku no Gaka, Osaka, Osaka Shiritsu Bijutsukan, 1972.
Tsuruta Takeyoshi, Kindai Chûgoku Kaiga, Tokyo, Kadokawa Shoten, 1974.
Xu Zhihao, 1911-1949 China Fine Art Journal and Publication Overview (1911-1949 Zhongguo Meishu Qikan Guo Yan
Lu), Chengdu, Sichuan Art Publishing House, 1990. (In Chinese)
Zheng, J. ‘The Shanghai Fine Arts College and Modern Artists in the Public Sphere (1913-1937)’, East Asian
History, Number 32/33, December 2006/June 2007.
Culture Contact in Northeast China and Manchuria
Bakich, Olga Mikhailovna, ‘Emigré Identity: The Case of Harbin’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, Vol. 99, No. 1,
Winter 2000.
Carter, James, ‘A Tale of Two Temples: Nation, Region, and Religious Architecture in Harbin, 1928-1998’, The
South Atlantic Quarterly, Vol. 99, No. 1, Winter 2000.
Chernolutskaia, E. N., ‘Religious Communities in Harbin and Ethnic Identity of Russian Emigrés’, translated by,
Trubikhina, Julia, inThe South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000.
Kleeman, F.Y., ‘Inscribing Manchuria: Gender, Ideology and Popular Imagination’, East Asian History, Number
30, December 2005.
Lahusen, Thomas, ‘The Russian Far East After Landscape: A Photoessay’ [Northeast China and Russia], The South
Atlantic Quarterly, Vol. 98, No. 4, Fall 1999.
Lahusen, Thomas, ‘Dr. Fu Manchu in Harbin: Cinema and Moviegoers of the 1930s’, The South Atlantic Quarterly,
Vol. 99, No. 1, Winter 2000.
Lahusen, Thomas, ‘Remembering China, Imagining Israel: The Memory of Difference’, The South Atlantic Quarterly,
Vol. 99, No. 1, Winter 2000.
Rimer, J. Thomas, ‘Paris in Nanjing: Kishida Kunio Follows the Troops’, in Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas,
Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.176-187.
Tamanoi, Mariko, ‘A Road to ‘A Redeemed Mankind’: The Politics of Memory among the Former Japanese
Peasant Settlers in Manchuria’, in The South Atlantic Quarterly, Vol. 99, No. 1, Winter 2000
54
Wartime Period and Yan’an Base Areas
Barmé, G., ‘Using the past to serve the present: Dai Qing’s Historiographical Dissent’, East Asian History, Vol.1,
June 1991.
Benton, G., ‘The Yenan Literary Opposition’, New Left Review, No.92, July-August, 1975.
Benton, G., Wild Lillies: Poisonous Weeds, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1982.
Dai Qing, Wang Shiwei and ‘Wild Lillies’: Rectification and Purges in the CCP, 1942-1944, Armonk, M.E.Sharpe Inc.,
1994.
Holm, David, Art and Ideology in Communist China, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1992 [see also unpublished chapters
from his Ph.D. thesis on Graphic Arts and Yan’an].
Mao Zedong, Mao Tse-tung on Art and Literature, Beijing, Foreign Languages Press, 1967.
McDougall, B., ed., Popular Chinese Literature and the Performing Arts, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1984.
Mcdougall, B., Mao Zedong’s ‘Talks at the Yanan Conference on Literature and Art: Translation of the 1943 Text with
Commentary, Ann Arbor, Centre of Chinese Studies, University of Michigan, 1980.
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Recollections of Art and Artists in Wartime Chengdu’, The Register of the Spencer Museum of Art,
University of Kansas, Vol.VI, No.3, 1986.
1949-1966
Andrews, Julia, ‘Traditional Painting in New China: Guohua and the Anti-Rightist Movement’,The Journal of Asian
Studies, Vol.49, No.3, 1990.
Andrews, Julia, Painters and Politics in the People’s Republic of China, 1949-1979, Berkeley, University of California
Press, 1994.
Boucher, Brian, 'Red bright and shining: focusing on the Mao years, 'Art and China's Revolution' brings to light
the art and visual propaganda so often quoted-and satirized-by today's Chinese artists.(FOCUS ASIA), in
Art in America Vol. 96, No. 1, Dec 2008.
Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale
University Press, New Haven and London, 2008.
Chuang Shen, ‘The Central College of Fine Arts in Peking: Its History and Function’, in Lee, N. and Leung, C-K.
eds, China: Development and Challenge, Hong Kong, University of Hong Kong, 1981.
Clark, J., ‘Realism in Revolutionary Chinese Painting’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, July 1991.
Clark, John, ‘The Chinese Artists’ Association’, Art Monthly [UK], May 1986.
Cohen, J.L., The New Chinese Painting, 1949-1986, New York, Abrams, 1987 [bibliography includes a number of
1980s US’ exhibition catalogues]
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Politics in Command: Chinese Art, 1949-1979’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and
China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New Haven and
London, 2008:57-74
Fineberg, Jonathan, Art Since 1940: Strategies of Being, New York, Prentice Hall Press, 2000.
Fokkema, D.W., Literary Doctrine in China and Soviet Influence, 1956-1960, The Hague, Mouton, 1965.
Galikowski, Maria, Art and Politics in China, 1949-1984, Hong Kong, The Chinese University Press, 1998.
Laing, E.J., The Winking Owl, Art in The People’s Republic of China, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1988.
Macfarquhar, Roderick, ‘The Cultural Revolution’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution,
Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New Haven and London, 2008: 41-56.
Shen Jiawei, ‘The fate of Painting’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, New York: Asia
& New Haven: Yale University Press, 2008: 103-104.
Selected Comparative Texts on Socialist Realism
Bichler, Lorenz, ‘Coming to Terms with a Term: Notes on the History of the Use of Socialist Realism in China’,
in Hilary Chung ed, In the Party Spirit. Socialist Realism and Literary Practice in the Soviet Union, East Germany and
China, Amsterdam & Atlanta, GA: Rodopi, 1996, pp. 30 – 43.
Bonnell, Victoria E., Iconography of Power. Soviet Political Posters under Lenin and Stalin, Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1997.
Chung, Hilary (ed.), In the Party Spirit. Socialist Realism and Literary Practice in the Soviet Union, East Germany and China,
Amsterdam, Rodopi, 1996.
55
Croizier, Ralph, ‘ The Avant-Garde and the Democracy Movement: Reflections on Late Communism in the
USSR and China’, Europe-Asia Studies Vol. 51, No.3, 1999.
Cullerne Bown, M., Art Under Stalin, Oxford, Phaidon, 1991.
Cullerne Bown, M., Elliott, D., Sidorovo, A., Soviet Socialist Realist Painting, Oxford, Museum of Modern Art, 1992.
Cullerne Bown, M., Taylor, Brandon, eds., Art of The Soviets, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1993.
Golomstock, I., Totalitarian Art, London, Collins Harvill, 1990 [review: Clark, Newsletter, Art Association of Australia,
No.33, August 1991.
Groys, Boris, ‘The Birth of Socialist Realism from the Spirit of the Avant-Garde’, in Hans Gunther ed, The Culture
of the Stalin Period, Macmillan, New York, pp. 122 – 148.
Jiang, Joshua JH, ‘The Extermination or Prosperity of Chinese Artists: Mass Art in Mid-Twentieth Century China’
in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 2, March 2004, pp. 169-182.
Kollwitz, Käthe. Käthe Kollwitz, Introduction by Carl Zigrosser, New York, H. Bittner and Company, 1946.
Nagel, Otto, Käthe Kollwitz, Greenwich, Conneticut, New York, Graphic Society Ltd, 1971.
Prelinger, Elisabeth, Käthe Kollwitz, Washington, National Gallery of Art, 1992.
Roger, Avermaete, Frans Masereel, London, Thames and Hudson, 1977.
Schapiro, D., Critical Studies in American Art Social Realism: Art as a Weapon, New York, Frederick Ungar, 1973.
SOTS Art, New York, The New Museum of Contemporary Art, 1986.
1966-1976
Asia Research Centre eds., The Great Cultural Revolution in China, Melbourne & Sydney, Paul Flesch and Company,
1968.
Baum, R., Teiwes, F.C., Ssu-Ching: The Socialist Education Movement, 1962-1966, Berkeley, Center for Chinese Studies,
Univeristy of California, 1968.
Chang Arnold, Painting in the People’s Republic of China: The Politics of Style, Boulder, Westview Press, 1980
Chen Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Rethinking Revolution’ in N Paradoxa, Vol. 10 (July 2002) London & Web Publication.
Chen Yiming; Liu Yulian & Li Bing, ‘Some Thoughts on Lianhuanhua Creation’ (Guanyu Chuangzuo Lianhuanhua
‘Feng’ de Yixie Xiangfa’, in Meishu, Issue 1, 1980, p. 34-5. (In Chinese).
Chen Zaofu, ‘Discuss Chinese Painting’s Observation Method and Decorative Style’ (Tan Zhongguohua de
Guancha Fangfa He Zhuanshifeng), in Meishu, Issue 8, 1979, p. 15-36. (In Chinese).
China Artworks Selection: 1973 National Prize Illustration and Ink Painting Exhibition, (Zhongguohuazuan: Yi Jiu Qi San
Nian ‘Quanguo Lianhuanhua, Zongguohua Zhanlan Zhuopin), Beijing, Renmin Publisher, 1974.
Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale
University Press, New Haven and London, 2008.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Chinese Art in the Chiang Ch’ing Era’, Journal of Asian Studies, Vol.XXXVIII, No.2, February
1979.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘The Crimes of the Gang of Four: A Chinese Artist’s Version’, Pacific Affairs, Vol.54, No.2.,
Summer 1981.
Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Personal Mao: Reshaping an Icon in Contemporary Chinese Art’, Art Journal, Vol.58, No.2,
Summer 1999.
Daubier, J., A History of the Chinese Cultural Revolution, New York, Vintage Books, 1974.
Erickson, Britta, ‘The Rent Collection Courtyard: Past and Present’, in King, Richard, ed., Art in Turmoil: The Chinese
Cultural Revolution 1966-76, Vancouver & Toronto, UBC Press, 2010, p. 121-135; 229-231.
Fine Arts Collection Section, Peasant paintings from Huhsien County, Beijing, People’s Fine Art Publishing House,
1974.
Gao Minglu, ‘No Name Group: Contemporary Recluses – the Bo Yi’s and Shu Qi’s of the Cultural Revolution
Kuiyi Shen, ‘Propaganda Posters and Art during the Cultural Revolution’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng
Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New
Haven and London, 2008: 179-186..
Goldman, M., ‘The Fall of Zhou Yang’, China Quarterly, July/September, 1966.
Gu Yuan, ‘There is Value in the Seventeen Years of War in Art’ (Meishu Zanxian de Shiqi Nian Shi You Chengji
De), in Meishu, Issue 1, 1978, p. 15-16.
56
Jiang Weipu, ‘Thirty-Five Years of New Serial Picture Art’, in Lin Min & Zhao Suxin, eds., Zhongguo Lianhuanhua
Yishu Wenji (China’s Serial-Picture Art Collection), Shanxi Renmin Publisher, 1987, p. 1-16. Also in Meishu, July
1984.
Kong Shuyu, ‘For Reference Only: Restricted Publication and Distribution of Foreign Literature During the
Cultural Revolution’, in Yishu, Vol.1, No.2, 2002
Krauss, Richard, ‘Arts Policies of the Cultural Revolution: The Rise and Fall of Culture Minister Yu Huiyong’, in
Joseph, William, A; Wong, Christopher P. & Zweig, David; eds. New Perspectives on the Cultural Revolution,
Cambridge, Council on East Asian Studies/Harvard University, 1991.
Laing, E. J., ‘Chinese Peasant Painting, 1958-1976: Amateur and Professional’, in Art International, Vol. 27, No. 1,
1984.
Li Kuchan, ‘Cannot Forget the Care Chairman Mao had for Older Artists’ (Yongzhi Buwan Maozhuxi du Lao
Huajia de Guanhuai), in Meishu, Issue 1, 1978.
Scheck, F.R., Chinesische Malerei seit der Kulturrevolution, München, Verlag M.Du Mont Schamberg, 1975 .
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Propaganda Posters and Art during the Cultural Revolution’, in Chiu, Melissa & Zheng Shengtian,
eds., Art and China’s Revolution, New York & New Heaven, Asia Society & Yale University Press, 2008, p.
148-162.
Wang Mingxian, ‘From Street Art to Exhibition Art: The Art of the Red Guard during the Cultural Revolution’,
Yishu, Vol.1, No.2, 2002
Wang Mingxian, ‘The Red Guards’ Fine Arts Campaign’ Kuiyi Shen, ‘Propaganda Posters and Art during the
Cultural Revolution’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York
in association with Yale University Press, New Haven and London, 2008: 187-200.
Yan Shanchen, ‘Political Inspiration in Art Production: Three Oil paintings Depicting Mao Zedong During the
Cultural Revolution’, Yishu, Vol.1, No.2, 2002
Zheng Shengtian, ‘Brushes are Weapons: Art Schools and Artists During the Cultural revolution’, Yishu, Vol.1,
No.2, 2002.
1976-1989
Andrews, Julia & Gao Minglu, ‘The Avant-Garde's Challenge to Official Art’, in Davis, Deborah S., ed., Urban
Spaces in Contemporary China : The Potential for Autonomy and Community in Post-Mao China, Washington,
Woodrwo Wilson Center Press & Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2001.
Ann Farrer, Chinese Printmaking Today: Woodblock Printing in China, 1980-2000, London, British Library, 2004.
Barmé, Geremie, ‘Exploit, Export, Expropriate: Artful Meaning in China, 1989-93, in Third Text, Winter 19931994.
Barmé, Geremie, Jaivin, L., eds, New Ghosts, Old Dreams, Chinese Rebel Voices, New York, Random House, 1992.
Barmé, Geremie, Minford, J.eds, Seeds of Fire, Chinese Voices of Conscience, New York, Hill & Wang, 1988.
Blaine, J., et al, ‘Poèmes & Art en Chine, Les ‘Non-Officiels’, in DOC(K)S, Hiver, 81/82.
Blaine, J., Gipouloux, A., ‘The Stars: A New Art Movement in China’, in Benton, G., Wild Lillies: Poisonous Weeds,
Sydney, Pluto Press, 1982.
Cahill, James, ‘Flower, Bird and Figure Painting in China Today’, in Lim, Lucy, ed., Contemporary Chinese Painting:
An Exhibition from the People’s Republic of China, exhibition catalogue, San Francisco, Chinese Culture
Foundation of San Francisco, 1983, p. 21-27.
Cai Ruohong, ‘Art Reflect the Discipline of Life: Learn from Chairman Mao’s Ideas’ (Yishu Fanying Senghuo de
Guilu: Xuexi Maozhuxi Xingxiang de Kexue Lunduan), in Meishu, Issue 1, 1978, p. 6-9. (In Chinese)
Cai Yuanpei, ‘Cai Yuanpei Art Theories Selection (Cai Yuanpei eixue Wenxuan), Beijing, Beijing University Press, 1983.
(In Chinese)
Central Academy of Fine Arts: Student Artworks 1978-1985 (Zhongyang Meishu Xueyuan Zuo Pin), China, Henan Fine Art
Publisher, 1986. (In Chinese)
Chan, Lauk’ung, ‘Ten Years of the Chinese Avantgarde: Waiting for the Curtain to Fall’, in Flash Art, January
/February 1992.
Chang, Tsong-zung, et al., The Stars: Ten Years, Hong Kong, Hanart 2 Gallery, 1989.
Clark, John, ‘A Tale of Two Cities’[Beijing and Taibei], in Art Monthly Australia, No. 29, April 1990.
57
Clark, John, ‘Academicism in Chinese Oil Painting and a Nascent Avant-Garde in the 1980s’, in Duro, P., ed.
Perspectives on Academic Art, Occasional Papers III, The Art Association of Australia, 1991.
Clark, John, ‘The Chinese Artists’ Association’, in Art Monthly [UK], May 1986.
Clark, John, tr.’Chinese Impressions of English Art Education’, in Art Monthly [UK], March 1982.
Cohen, J.L., ‘Art in China Today: A New Freedom- Within Limits’, in Artnews, Summer 1980.
Cohen, J.L., ‘Braving the Currents of ‘Bourgeois Internationalism’’, in Artnews, January 1984.
Cohn, Don J., ‘Shots Heard ‘Round Beijing’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 65, September/ October 2009.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘ ‘Going to the World’: Art and Culture on the Cosmpolitan Tide’, in China Briefing, 1989.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘ ‘Opening the Mind’: Nudity and Eroticism in Chinese Art of the 1980s’, College Art Association of
America paper 1989.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘The Avant-Garde and the Democracy Movement: Reflections on Late Communism in the USSR
and China’, in Europe-Asia Studies, Vol. 51, No. 3, 1999.
DeBevoise, Jane. ‘Seismic States: The Changing System of Support for Contemporary Art in China, 1978-1993’,
unpublished PhD Dissertation, University of Hong Kong, 2009.
Deng Xiaoping, Selected Works of Deng Xiaoping (1975-1982), Beijing, Foreign Languages Press, 1984.
Dong Xiaoming, ‘A Few Words on the New Artworks of the New Generation Exhibition’, n Meishu, 1987, Issue
8, p. 26-28.
Feaver, W., ‘A Visit to China’, in Art Monthly [UK], No. 44, March 1981.
Friend, R., ‘‘Rebel Artists’ in Beijing’, in Eastern Horizon, November 1980.
Gao Minglu, ‘Chronology of Chinese Contemporary Art (1978-1989)’, in Artspiral, New York, Asian American
Arts Centre, Winter 1991.
Gao Minglu, ‘Conceptual Art with Anti-Conceptual Attitude: Mainland China, Taiwan and Hong Kong’, in Global
Conceptualism: Points of Origin, 1950s–1980s, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1999.
Gao Minglu, The ’85 Movement: Avant-Garde Art in Post-Mao Era, Ann Arbor, Michigan UMI, 2000.
Gladston, Paul, ‘A(n) (In)Decisive Art of Disclosure: Relflections on the ’85 New Wave Exhibition at the Ullens
Centre for Contemporary Art in Beijing’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 2, March,
2008, p. 98 – 104.
Goldblatt, H. ed., Chinese Literature for the 1980s, Armonk, M.E.Sharpe Inc., 1982.
He Ye, ‘Directions for Contemporary Art: Learning From Marx and Engles Theories’ (Xiandai Yishu de Qishi Lu:
Xuexi Makesi, Engesi), in Meishu, Issue 7, 1987, p. 14-18. (In Chinese).
Hou Hanru, ‘New Self-Awareness and International Dialogue’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 40, May 1991.
Hua Junwu, ‘Unite and Progress: Opening a New Art Prospect–The Third National Art Congress, A Report of
1979-1984’, in Meishu, Issue 7, 1985, p. 8-12.
Jiang Feng, The Collection of Jiang Feng’s Theories on Art (Jian Feng Mishu Lunji), Beijing, Renmin Meishu Publisher,
1983. (In Chinese)
Jiang Feng, ‘A Letter Concerning Problems of Chinese Painting’ (Guangyu Zhongguohua Wenti de Yifengxin), in
Meishu, Issue 12, 1979.
Jose, N., ‘Notes from the Underground, Bejing Art 1985-89’, in Orientations, Vol. 23, No. 7, July 1992.
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘Zaofan Youli; Revolt is Reasonable: Remanifestations of the Cultural Revolution in
Chinese Contemporary art of the 1980s and 1990s’, Yishu, Vol.1, No.2, 2002
Laing, E. J., ‘The Persistence of Propriety in the 1980s’, in Link, Madsen, Pickowicz eds., Unofficial China: Popular
Culture and Thought in the People’s Republic, Boulder, Westview Press, 1989.
Li, Xianting, ‘Notes and Illustrations to Major trends in the development of Modern Chinese Art’, in Doran, VOL.C., ed.
China’s New Art, Post-1981, Hong Kong, Hanart T Z Gallery, 1993.
Lim, Lucy, ed., Contemporary Chinese Painting: An Exhibition from the Peoples Republic of China, San Francisco, Chinese
Culture Foundation of San Francisco, 1984.
Moss, H., ed., The Experience of Art, Hong Kong, Umbrella, 1983.
Moss, H., Some Reecnt Developments in Twentieth Century Chinese Painting: A Personal View, Hong Kong, Umbrella, 1982
Munro, R., ‘Unofficial Art in China’, Index on Censorship, August 1982.
Murray, M., intro. Avant-Garde in Chinese Art, New York, Vassar College Art Gallery, 1986.
58
Peckham, R., ‘Rereading the Goddess of Democracy’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2,
March/April 2009, pp. 33-42.
Roberts, Claire, New Art From China: Post-Mao Product, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1992;
Strassberg, R.L., ed., ‘I Don’t Want to Play Cards with Cézanne’ and Other Works, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum,
1991.
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Art and the Social Framework’, Times Literary Supplement, 24-6-1983
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Contemporary Chinese Painting from the People’s Republic of China’, Orientations, October
1983
Sullivan, Michael, ‘New Directions in Chinese Art’, Art International, Vol.XXV, No.1-2, 1982.
Tang, Q., ‘The Eighties in Modern Chinese Painting’, in I Don’t Want to Play Cards with Cézanne and Other Works:
Selections from the Chinese New Wave and Avant-Garde Art of the Eighties, Strassberg, R. ed., Pasadena, The Castle
Press, 1991, pp. 5 – 18.
Tong Shi, ‘More Liberal Minded: How to Develop the Human Figure in Art Creation’, in Meishu, Issue 1, 1979, p.
34-5.
Tsao Tsing-yuan, ‘The Birth of the Goddess of Democracy’ in Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N., Perry, Elizabeth J., eds.,
Popular Protest and Political Culture in China, Boulder, Westview Press, 1994.
van Dijk, Hans & Schmid, Andreas, ‘The Fine Arts After the Cultural Revolution: Stylistic Development and
Culture Debate’, in Noth, Jochen, ed., China Avant-Garde: Counter-Currents in Art and Culture, New York,
Oxford University Press, 1994, p. 14- 39.
Wang Chengyi, ‘Implications of Reading ‘Harvest’’ (Du ‘Duocao’ de Qishi), in Meishu Congkan, Issue 5, December
1978, p. 42-43.
Wang Yuejin, ‘Anxiety of Portraiture: Questioning ancestral icons in post-Mao China’ , in Liu Kang; Tang
Xiaobing, eds., Politics, Ideology and Literary Discourse in Modern China, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Watson, R.C., ‘A Revolutionary Spirit comes of Age [The Stars]’, Asian Art News, 2, No.1, Jan/Feb 1992.
Wu Hong, ‘Tian’anmen Square: A Political History of Monuments’, Representations, No.35, Summer 1991.
Wu Yongliu, ed., Works of the Chinese Nude Oils Exhibition, Nanning, Guangxi People’s Publishing House, 1988.
Xiaoping Lin, ‘Challenging the Canon. Socialist Realism in Traditional Chinese Painting Revisited’, in Third Text,
Vol. 21, Issue 1, 2007, pp. 41 – 53.
You Qun, ‘Getting Involved with and for the Service of Peasant, Worker and Soldier’, in Meishu, Issue 3, 1977, p.
1-3.
Zheng, S. ‘The Avant-Garde Movement in Chinese Art Academies’, in I Don’t Want to Play Cards with Cézanne and
Other Works: Selections from the Chinese New Wave and Avant-Garde Art of the Eighties, Strassberg, R. ed.,
Pasadena, The Castle Press, 1991, pp. 19 – 22.
1989-2000
[Post-Sense Sensibility] Review, Smith, Karen, in Asian Art News, Vol. 9, No. 1, 1999.
Ai, Weiwei, ed., Chinese Artists, Text and Interviews: Chinese Contemporary Art Awards (CCAA) 1998-2002, Hong Kong:
Timezone 8 Ltd., 2002.
Another Long March, Breda, Chassé-Kazerne, 1997 [Review: Smith, Karen in Art AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998.]
Barmé, Geremie, ‘Exploit, Export, Expropriate: Artful marketing in China, 1989-93.’, in Third Text, No. 25,
Winter 1993-94.
Bernell, Robert and Shimizu Toshio, ‘Chinese Contemporary Photography and Video’, in Chinese Contemporary Art
Bulletin, Vol. 2, No. 5, 1999.
Between the Sky and the Earth [Ken Lum, Frank Tam, Yan Peiming, Yang Jiechang, Zhou Tiehai], Hong Kong,
University Art Gallery, 1998.
Binks, Hilary, ‘Stereotyping Under Attack’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 9, No. 2 , March/ April 1999, p. 60-65
Chang Tsong-Zung & Decrop, Marc, ed., Paris-Pekin, Paris, Chinese Century, 2002.
Chiu, Melissa, ‘Thread, Concrete and Ice. Women’s Installation Art in China.’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 20, 1999.
Chiu, Melissa, ‘Contemporary Art In China.’, in TAASA Review, Vol. 7, No. 3 1998.
Chunyee Li, ‘Materials of the Future: Documenting Chinese Art From 1980 to 1990: An Interview with Asia Art
Archive’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, January/ February 2011.
59
Clark, John, ‘Histories in the Modern’, in Murray, Graeme; Syme, Meg & Knight, June, eds, Reckoning With the
Past: Contemporary Chinese Painting, Edinburgh, Fruitmarket Gallery, 1996, p. 17-20.
Clark, John, ‘Dilemmas of (Dis-) Attachment in the Chinese Diaspora’, in Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 1 ,
No. 1, 1998.
Clark, John, ‘Official Reactions to Modern Art Since the Beijing Massacre’, in Pacific Affairs, Fall 1992.
Clark, John, ‘Pop goes the Maosell’, [Review of Mao Goes Pop, Exhibition of Contemporary Art from the People’s Republic
of China at the Museum of Contemporary Art, Sydney, July-August 1993], Review in Art Monthly Australia,
No. 61, July 1993, p. 15-16; See also letters by Jose & Huangfu in No. 62 and Clark in No. 63].
Clark, John, ‘Postmodernism and Recent Expressionist Chinese Oil Painting’, in Asian Studies Reviews, Vol. 15, No.
2, November 1991.
Clark, John, ed., Chinese Art at the end of the Millenium, Hong Kong New Art Media, 2000 [articles from Chineseart.com for 1998 and 1999].
Clarke, David, ‘Foreign Bodies: Chinese art at the 1995 Venice Biennale’, in Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol. 3, No.1 ,
1996.
Clarke, David, ‘Reframing Mao: Aspects of Recent Chinese Art, Culture and Politics’, in Art and Place: Essays on
Art from a Hong Kong Perspective, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press, 1996.
Cohn, Don J., ‘Meditation on the Stars’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Cohen, Andy, ‘Off the Page’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 71, November/ December 2010.
Combs, Nicky, ‘The Struggle for the New’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 9, No. 3 1999.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Nine Straws in the Wind’, [Young women artists in Beijing], in Third Text, No. 31, Summer 1995.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Qu Yuan and the Artists: Ancient Symbols and Modern Politics of the Post-Mao Era’, in Unger,
Jonathan, Using the Past to Serve the Present, Armonk, M.E. Sharpe, 1993.
Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Inside Out: Chinese Avant-garde Art. [A Conversation with Gao Minglu] in Art AsiaPacific,
Issue 20 1998.
Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Personal Mao: Reshaping an Icon in Contemporary Chinese Art.’, in Art Journal, Summer
1999.
Dao Zi, ‘True Lies’, [new reportage photography], Art AsiaPacific, No. 13, 1997.
Decrop, Jean Marc; Erickson, Britta; Smith, Karen; Zhang Li, ed., China: Contemporary Art, Sao Paulo, Editions
FAAP, 2002.
Dewar, Susan, ‘Beijing Report’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 15, 1997.
Dewar, Susan, ‘Beijing Report’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 3, No. 2, 1996.
Dewar, Susan.& Doar, Bruce, ‘From Tradition to Modernity’, in Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, Vol. 1, No. 1, Winter,
1995.
Dian Tong, China! New Art & Artists, Atglen (US), Schiffer Publisher, Ltd., 2005.
Dijk, Hans van, ‘Painting in China after the Cultural Revolution: Style Developments and Theoretical Debates.
Part I: 1979-1985,’ in China Information, Vol. 6, No. 3, Winter 1991-1992.
Doran, V.C., ‘The Commerce of Art’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 3, 1994.
Doran, V.C., ed., China’s New Art Post-1989, Hong Kong, Hanart TZ Ltd., 1993.
Erickson, Britta, ‘A Second Twentieth-Century Crest of Internationalism in Chinese Contemporary Art’, in China:
Contemporary Art, Sao Paolo, Museo de Arte Brasiliera, 2002.
Hou Hanrou, ‘On the Midground: Chinese Artists, Diaspora and Global Art’, in Beyond the Future: The Third AsiaPacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, 1999.
Feng Boyi, et.al., Mahjong: Contemporary Chinese Art from the Sigg Collection, Ostfildern (Germany), Hatje Cantz, 2005.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Kuang Jian at Palette Collections Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News,
Vol. 12, No. 1, January/February 2002.
Findlay, Ian, ‘The Individualist Touch’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 1, No. 3, November/December 1991.
Fei, D., ‘Aspects of Chinese Contemporary Art: In Between Limits’, in In Between Limits, Seoul, Sonje Museum of
Contemporary Art, 1997, p. 12 – 15.
Fuchs, Anneli, Cai GuoQiang: Flying Dragon in the Heaven, Louisiana 8.3-27.4 1997, Denmark, Sweden
Gao Minglu, Inside Out: New Chinese Art, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998.
60
Gao, Minglu, ‘The Great Wall in Contemporary Chinese Art’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3,
Winter 2004
Gao, M. L., and Hou, H., ‘Strategies of Survival in the Third Space: A Conversation on the Situation of Overseas
Chinese Artists in the 1990s’, in Inside Out: New Chinese Art, New York, Asia Society Galleries, 1998, pp. 33 –
51.
Gao, M.L., A Conversation on the Situation of Overseas Chinese Artists in the 1990s’, in Inside Out: New Chinese
Art, New York, Asia Society Galleries, 1998, pp. 33 – 51.
Gao, M. L., ‘The Intellectual’s Voice: The Third Space in Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, vol.8, no.3, May/ June 2009.
Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Zhou Brothers at Chambers Fine Art’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 7, July 2002.
Harris, Clare, In the image of Tibet; Tibetan Painting after 1959, London, Reaktion Books, 1999.
Hay, Jonathan, ‘Ambivalent Icons’, Orientations 23 July 1992: 38
Hou Hanru, ‘De ‘décrire la réalitié’ au ‘ théâtre du monde’. L’art Chinois depuis 1979’. [traduit par Lacoste, J.) in
Harry Belleter, ed., Face à l’Histoire , Paris, Centre Georges Pompidou,1996.
Hou Hanru, ‘Towards an ‘Un-Unofficial Art’: de-ideologicalisation of China’s Contemporary Art in the 1990s’,
Third Text, No.34, Spring 1996.
Hou Hanru, ‘Beyond the Cynical: China Avant-Garde in the 1990s’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996.
Hou Hanru, ‘Departure Lounge Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.2, 1994.
Hou Hanru, ‘Entropy; Chinese Artists, Western Art Institutions: A new internationalism’, in Fisher, J., ed., Global
Visions: Towards a new internationalism in the Visual Arts, London, Kala Press, 1994.
Hou Hanru, On the Mid-Ground (selected texts edited by Yu Hsiao-Hwei), Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2002.
Huang Junqing, ed., Dream of China – 97’ Chinese Contemporary Art, Beijing, China Today Press, 1997
Huangfu Binghui, ‘Foreign Compound, Global Market’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999
Huangfu Binghui, cur. & ed., In and Out, Contemporary Chinese Art from China and Australia, Singapore, La Salle SIA,
College of the Arts, 1997.
Jaivin, L., ‘From the Barrel of a Gun’, Art & Asia Pacific, No.2, June 1992.
Jin, Yuqing, ‘Contemporary Chinese Art’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka
Asian Art Museum, 1999
Jose, N., ‘Brokering a Space: New Chinese art’, Art Monthly Australia, Issue 53, September 1992.
Jose, N., ‘My Search for a Shaman’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.2, 1994.
Jose, N., ‘Next Wave Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, No.2, 1993.
Jose, N., ed., Mao Goes Pop, China post 1989, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1993.
Jouanno, Evelyne. ‘Out of the Centre or Without the Centre.’ Third Text No.28/29 Autumn/Winter 1994
Köppel-Yang, Martina, Semiotic Warfare: The Chinese Avant Garde 1979-1989: A Semiotic Analysis, Hong Kong,
Timezone 8, 2003.
Köppel-Yang, Martina; Schneckmann, Peter; Schneider Eckard R., Gebrochene Bilder, Junge Kunst aus China,
Selbsdarstellungen, Bad Honnef, Horlemann, 1991
Kuspit, Donald, ‘China! Das Kunstmuseum Bonn Zeigt's’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 1, September1996
Leng Lin. ‘‘It’s Me!’--The Main Theme of China’s Contemporary Art in the 1990s’’Asian Art: Prospects for the
Future.’ International Symposium 1999
Li Xianting, ‘After Pop: Kitsch Discourse and Satritical parody’, Visual Arts + Culture, Vol.1, No.1, 1998.
Li Xianting, ‘The Imprisoned Heart: Ideology in the Age of Consumption’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 2,
1994.
Li, X., ‘Major Trends in the Development of Contemporary Chinese Art’, in China’s New Art, Post-1989, Doran,
VOL. ed., Hong Kong, Hanart TZ Gallery, 1993, pp. x – xxii.
Lin Yilin ‘Big Tail Elephant in the 1990s’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No., June 2003.
Litzinger, Ralph A., ‘Screening the Political: Pedagogy and Dissent in The Gate of Heavenly Peace’ in positions: east asia
cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 827-850
Louie, Regan, Toward a Truer Life: Photographs of China, 1980-1991, New York, Aperture Foundation, 1991
61
Lu, Sheldon Hsiao-peng, ‘Global POSTmoderniZATION: The Intellectual, the Artist and China’s Condition’, in
Dirlik, Arif; Zhang Xudong, ‘Postmodernism and China’, Special Issue of Boundary 2, Vol. 24, No. 3, Fall
1997.
Lutfy, Carol, ‘Flame and Fortune’, in ARTnews, December 1997.
Maki Yôichi, Avan- Chaina, Chûgoku no Gendai Aato, Tôkyô, Kodama-sha, 1998.
Mao Yiling, ‘Pushing boundaries’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 24, 1999.
Martin, Tim. ‘Silent Energy: New art from China: Guha, Tania, ‘Transition of Riches’.’ Third Text, No.25 Winter
1993-94
McKenzie, A., ‘Interviews with Six Survivors’, in Six Contemporary Chinese Artists, Sydney, University of Western
Sydney.
Phillips, Christopher, ‘In Mao’s Footsteps’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002
Pi Li, ‘My life, my decision: the political nature of Chinese contemporary art’, Contemporary Chinese Art Bulletin,
Vol.2, No.5, 1999.
Pöhlmann, W., China Avantgarde, Berlin, Haus der Kulturen der Welt & Heidelberg, Edition Braus, 1993.
Qian, Zhijian, ‘Performing Bodies: Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming, and Performance Art in China’ in Art Journal,
Summer 1999, pp. 61-81
Quotation Marks, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 1997 [review: Lee Weng Choy in Art AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998].
Reynaud, Berenice, ‘To Live and Die in Beijing’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 8, April 1998
Roberts, C., ‘Towards self-reliance? A selected view of contemporary Chinese art’, in Lee M. & SyrokomlaStephanowska, A.D., eds, Modernization of the Chinese Past, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1992.
Roberts, C., New Art From China: Post-Mao Product, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1992.
Rowe, Ron, ‘Interfacing with China’, Artlink, Vol. 16, No.2&3, Winter 1996
Sang Ye, ‘Fringe Dwellers: Down and out in the Yuan Ming Yuan artists’ village’, ART AsiaPacific, No.15, 1997
Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Tao and Physics,’ Artforum, Summer 1997: 121
Scott, Tony, ‘Re-merging after Tian’anmen’, Art Monthly Australia, No.73, September 1994.
Serfaty, Paul, ‘The Artist as a Reflection of Society’ [Ducrop collection], Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.4, 2000.
Shen Kuiyi, ‘No U-Turn: Chinese Art after 1989’, in White, Julia, ed., Mahjong: Art, Film, and Change in China,
Berkeley, University of California Art Museum, 2008, p. 69-72.
Sichel, Berta M., ‘Antilinear’, Flash Art, March/April 1997: 72
Silbergeld, Jerome, ‘Art and Censorship in Socialist China: a do-it-yourself system’, in Childs, Elizabeth C.,
Suspended License: Censorship and Visual Arts, Seattle, University of Washington Press, 1997.
Smith, Karen, ‘Notes on China’s Video Installation Art.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:4 Autumn 1996
Smith, Karen, ‘The Cultural Considerations of Contemporary Artists From China’ in China: Contemporary Art, Sao
Paolo, Museo de Arte Brasiliera, 2002
Smith, Karen, Nine Lives in New China, Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2005
Smith, Karen, Representing the People, Manchester, Chinese Arts Center, 1999
Solomon, Andrew, ‘The Howl that Could free China’, The New York Times Magazine, 19.12.1993, p.48.
Sullivan, Michael, ‘Politically Engaged Intellectuals in the 1990s, Art in China since 1949’, in The China Quarterly,
No. 159, September 1999, p. 712-722.
Tang, D., ‘A Frowning Smile’, in Another Long March: Chinese Conceptual and Installation Art in the Nineties, Driessen,
C, and van Mierlo, H. eds., Breda, Fundament Foundation, 1997, pp. 94 – 131.
Tao Bohua, ‘What Kind of Aesthetics Does China Need’, in Xuesu Luntan, No. 1, 1994, p. 35-41.
Tsao Tsing-yuan, ‘The Birth of the Goddess of Democracy’ in Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N.,Perry, Elizabeth J., eds.,
Popular Protest and Political Culture in China, Boulder,Westview Press, 1994.
Ullens, Baron Guy F, Binks, Hillary, ‘The Collecting Instinct’, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 4, July/August, 2002
Van Dijk, Hans, and Lindermann, Inge, China China-Aktuelles aus 15 Ateliers, Munich, Hahn, 1996
Wang Jing, High Culture Fever: Politics, Aesthetics, and Ideology in Deng’s China, Berkeley, University of California Press,
1996.
Wang Ning, ‘The Mapping of Chinese Postmodernity’, in boundary 2, Vol. 24, No. 3, Fall 1997, p. 19-40.
Wang Yuejin, ‘Anxiety of Portraiture: Questioning ancestral icons in psot-Mao China’, in LiuKang; Tang
Xiaobing, eds., Politics ideology and Literary Discourse in Modern China,Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
62
Watari, Koichi, Chinese Contemporary Art, Tokyo, Watari-um, 1997
Watson. R.C., ‘Revealing the Soul of a Rural World’, Asian Art News, 2, No.2. Mar/Apr 1992.
Wu Hung, ‘ “A 'Domestic Turn": Chinese Experimental Art in the 1990s”, in Yishu, Vol. 1, No. 3, November
2002, p. 3-17.
Wu Hung, ‘Guanjian Zaiyu Shiyan: Tan 90 Niandai de Dalu Shiyan Yishu’ (Experiment is the Key: On Chinese
Experimental Art of the 90s), in Diancang (Art and collection), Issue 102, March 2001, p. 76-81
Wu, H, ‘Ruins, Fragmentation, and the Chinese Modern/Postmodern’ in Inside Out: New Chinese Art, New York,
Asia Society Galleries, 1998, pp. 59 – 66.
Wu Hung, ‘Tian’anmen Square: A Political History of Monuments’, Representations, No.35, Summer 1991.
Wu Hung, ed., Chinese Art at the crossroads, Between Past and Future, Between East and West, Hong Kong, New Art
Media, 2001.
Wu Hung, Exhibiting Experimental Art in China, Chicago: The David and Alfred Smart Museum of Art, The
University of Chicago, 2000.
Wu Hung, Transience: Chinese Experimental Art at the End of the Twentieth Century, Chicago, Smart Museum of Art,
University of Chicago, 1999
Xing Danwen, Danwen Xing, Wo-men: A Personal Diary of Chinese Avant Garde in the 1990s: Photographs, 1993-1998,
Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2007 (Forthcoming)
Xu, Hong, ‘Dialogue; the awakening of women’s consciousness’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 2, No. 2, 1995.
Xu, Hong, ‘The Spotted Leopard’: Seeking Truth from History– Trends in Recent Chinese Art’, in Art & Asia
Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 2, 1994.
2000+
‘What is Left of the Hype? Panel Discussion on China’s Art: Between New Beginnings and Commerce’, in Yishu.
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7(2), March, 2008, pp. 41 – 56.
Ai Weiwei, Beijing 10, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005.
Ai Weiwei, ed., Chinese Artists, Texts and Interviews: Chinese Contemporary Art Awards (CCAA) 1998-2002 (Zhongguo
Dang Dai Yi Shy Fang Tan Lu: Zhongguo Dang Dai Yi Shi Jiang), Hong Kong, Timezone 8 Ltd, 2002.
Baecker, Anjie and Webster, Graham, ‘Beijing before the Olympics: Business as Usual?’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 59,
July/August, 2008, pp. 102 - 109.
Battiston, Eleonora, ‘The Art Marketing of China’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 248, May-June, 2006.
Beech, Hannah, ‘China’s Next Cultural Revolution’, Time Magazine, November 4 2002
Beech, Hannah, ‘The Tale of Two Cities’, Time Magazine, May 8 2000
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Broadening the Scope’, in Artlink, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.42-47.
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Considering ‘Huanjing’: Positioning Experimental Art in China’ in positions: east asian cultures
critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004)
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Signs of Artistic Times in China’, IIAS Newsletter, No. 27, March 2002
Bernell, Robert, ‘The Internet’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
Binghui, Huangfu, ‘New museum creates cafe society in Shenzhen’ [online] Artlink, Vol.25, No.3, 2005.
Binks, Hilary, ‘China’s Broad View’, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 6, November/December, 2002
Britton, Stephanie, ‘Artlink on the Road: A China Diary’ (Report) in Artlink, Vol. 24, No. 2 (2004)
Broers, Waling and Pi Li, eds., Touching the Stones: China Art Now, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Chan, David Ho Yeung., ‘The Fifth System as New Psychological Spaces’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.77-82.
Chang, Alexandra, ‘Fresh: 6th Generation Chinese Video Artists’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), 58-62
Chang Tsong-zung, ‘New Realities and New Imagination’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 1, 2006.
Chang Tsong-zung, ‘Yellow Box: On Art before the Age of Museum Exhibitions’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 2,
2005.
Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘China Without China’, Mercosul Biennial Review, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 2,
March/April 2002
Chen Tong, ‘An Express Train without Destination’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1,
March 2004, p.17-21.
Chen, Chao S., ‘The Wall: Reshaping Chinese Contemporary Art’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
63
Chen, Tina Mai, ‘Proletarian White and Working Bodies in Mao’s China’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 11,
Number 2, Fall 2002
Chiu, Melissa, ‘Slight of hand, use of text in Chinese contemporary art’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
Chua Beng Huat, ‘Globalisation, Asia Art and Market’, Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating Cultures,
Singapore, LaSalle-SIA, 2002.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘The Great Leap Forward: Interview with Ma Liuming and Yue Minjun’, Laura Soon and Tang
Ling Nag (trans), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.10-16.
Ciric, Biljana, ‘Collecting Elsewhere: An Interview with Uli Sigg’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4,
No. 4, Dec. 2005.
Clark, John, ‘A Narrowing of Horizons: The Shanghai and Gwangju Biennales 2006’, Art Monthly Australia, No.
196, December 2006-February 2007.
Clark, John, ‘System and Style in the practice of Chinese contemporary art: the disappearing exterior?’, Yishu,
Vol.1, No.2, 2002
Clarke, David, ‘Iconicity and Indexicality: The Body in Chinese Art’, in Semiotica, Vol. 155, No. 1/ 4, 2005, p. 229248.
Clarke, David, ‘The Watery Turn in Chinese Contemporary Art’, Art Journal, Vol. 65, iss. 4, 2006.
Coleman, Dnnis, ‘Scales of Perception: Recent Chinese Painting’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue No.: 210, June
2008, pp. 33 – 35.
Contemporary Chinese Art Guide 2009, annual supplement to the Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art.
Cruickshank, A., ‘Made in China’, in Contemporary Visual Art + Culture Broadsheet, Vol 37, no. 4, p. 234-5.
Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘The Fiction of Everyday Life’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000.
Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Turandot; Chinoiserie made in China’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999.
Decrop, Jean-Marc, ‘Chinese Modernity: 1998-2002’ in China: Contemporary Art, Sao Paolo, Museo de Arte
Brasiliera, 2002
Di Stephano, John, ‘A Match Made in Shanghai’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005.
Dijk, Hans van, and Welsh, Eduardo, Portraits, Figures, Couples and Groups: From the Collection of the Modern Chinese Art
Foundation 2001, Beijing: The Modern Chinese Art Foundation, 2001
Don, Katherine, ‘Building Code Violations at Long March Space’ (review), Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 3, 2006.
Du, Huang, ‘A Lens on Diversity’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.50-57.
Ereums, Kris Imants, ‘Cancelled!’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
Erickson, Britta, ‘Backflow: Returned Chinese Artists’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003,
p.26-37.
Erickson, Britta, ed., On the Edge: Contemporary Chinese Artists Encounter the West, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2004.
Erickson, Britta, ‘Periodical Exhibitions in China: Diversity of Motivation and Format’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 8, No. 1, January/February 2009, pp. 41-46.
Erickson, Britta, ‘Shiyujing’i: quanqiuhua kifwnweizhongde zhongguodandaiyishu’, (“Changing Places, Changing
Meanings: Chinese Contemporary Art in a Global Environment”), in Yishu Dangdai, January 2010, p. 23-27
Erickson, Britta, ‘The Rise of a Feminist Spirit’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Feng Jiali, ‘Limitless difference’, Art
AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
Fan Di’an, ‘Synthi-scapes’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2, June 2003.
Fang Jun, ‘Spreading the Image of Chinese Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005.
Feng Jiali, ‘Limitless difference’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
Flash Art, ‘Focus China – Red Hot: A Survey of Chinese Contemporary Art’, in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No.
241, March/ April, 2005 [Blurbs on artists: Bai Yiluo, Cang Xin, Cao Fei, Chen Lingyang, Chen Wengbo,
Chi Peng, Cui Xiuwen, Feng Mengbo, Feng Zhengjie, Han Lei, Ji Dachun, Li Dafang, Li Songsong, Li Wei,
Liang Shuo, Liang Yue, Liu Zheng, Lu Chunsheng, Lu Hao, Ma Han, Ma Liuming, Pan Xing Lei, Qiu
Zhijie, Rong Rong & Inri, Sheng Qi, Shi Zhongying, Song Dong, Song Tao, Wang Ningde, Wang
Qingsong, Wang Wei, Wang Xingwei, Xiang Liqing, Xie Nanxing, Xu Zhen, Xue Song, Yan Lei, Yang
Mian, Yang Yong, Yang Zhenzhong, Zhang Huan, Zhao Liang, Zheng Guogu, Zhou Tiehai and Zhu
Ming].
64
Fujii, Lucy Birmingham, ‘China: Crossroads of Culture and Follow Me! Chinese Art at the Threshold of the New Millenium at
Mori Art Museum’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005.
Gao Minglu et. al., eds., Visible/Invisible: Does Abstract Art Exist in China?, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Girard-Geslan, Maud, ‘Chinese Contemporary Art: A New Reflection’, in Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000.
Gladston, Paul, ‘Chan-Da-da(o)- De-construction or, The Cultural (II) Logic of Contemporary Chinese “AvantGarde” Art’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 4, July 2008, pp. 63-69.
Gladstone, Paul, ‘Lost in Translation: Contemporary Chinese Art and the Waning of Criticality’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, January/ February 2011.
Gladston, Paul, ‘No Matter From Which Side, it is Still Possible to See: A Review of Karen Smith’s Nine Lives: The
Birth of the Avant Garde in China’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, December 2006.
Goodbody, Bridget, ‘Beyond the Delta’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Goodman, David S.G., ‘Contending the Popular: Party-State and Culture’, Positions: East Asia Cultures Critique, Vol.
9, No. 1 Spring 2001.
Grace, Helen., ‘Xiandai Shufa’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p. 38-41.
Grishin, Sasha, ‘After the Cultural Revolution: Contemporary Art in Shanghai’, in Art and Australia, Vol. 44, No.
2, 2006.
Gu Zhenqing, and Li Yang, ‘The Decade of the Rise’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.6367.
Gu Zhenqing, ed., Back to the Future: Shanghai Arts, Timezone 8, Hong Kong, 2007.
Gu, Zhenqing and Li Yang, ‘Emerging from Behind the Screen of Female Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.43-49.
Gustafson, Paula, ‘Unveiled reality’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000.
Hantover, Jeffrey, ‘Serial Thrillers and the Art of the Steal’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Hasegawa, Yuko, ‘Yang Fudong: Beyond Reality’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005.
He, Fiona., ‘Observing Contemporary Chinese Art through Writing’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol 8, Number 4, July/August 2009, p. 6-17 and in Asia Art Archive, http://www.aaa.org.hk/newsletter
accessed 6/05/2009.
Heartney, Eleanor, ‘The Body East’, in Art in America, April 2002.
Hou Hanru, ‘Barricades: The Big Tail Elephants’, Hou Hanru and Andrey Powell (trans.), in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.47-55.
Hou Hanru, ‘Canton Express’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.14-16.
Hou Hanru, ‘China Today: Negotiating the Real, Longing for Paradise’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 241, MarApr, 2005.
Hou Hanru, ‘Z.O.U.-Zone of Urgency’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No., June 2003.
Hou, H., and Jouanno, E., ‘Material Performance’, in Shen Yuan, Campbell, S. and Tawadros, G., eds., London,
Institute of International Visual Arts, 2001, pp. 50 – 57.
Hou, H., and Jouanno, E., ‘They Dwell in Movement…’, in On the Mid-Ground: Hou Hanru, Yu, H. H., ed., Hong
Kong, Timezone 8, 2002, pp. 200 – 213.
Huang Rui, ed., Beijing 798: Reflections on Art, Architecture, and Society in China, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005
Jia Fangzhou, ‘The Eternal Quest for Self’ (review of Ink and Sex exhibition, Beijing), Asian Art News, Vol. 16,
No. 5, Sep-Oct 2006.
Jia Jia, ‘Female Subject Animated: A Case Study of Digital Online Animation in Contemporary China’, in
International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 2005, pp. 360-388.
Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003.
Jordan, Francesca, ‘Aperto Beijing’ in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 231 (July-September 2003), pp. 71-73
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘Black-Extreme-Vigorous-Figurative’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No.
1, 2006.
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘From Glittering ‘Stars’ to Shining El Dorado, or, the ‘Adequate Attitude of Art would be
that with Closed Eyes and Clenched Teeth’’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 4, Dec.
2005.
65
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘The Ping-Pong Policy of Contemporary Chinese Art’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 60-66
Köppel-Yang, Martina., ‘From the Heart of Canton’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1,
March 2004, p.7-13.
Lai, Sally, ‘Through Popular Expression, International Project Space, Birmingham, United Kingdom’ (exhibition
review), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Jun 2006.
Leanza, Beatrice, ‘Fancy Dreaming’ (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 250, Oct, 2006.
Li Hsiao-t’i ‘Making a name and a culture for the masses in modern China’, positions: east asia cultures critique,Vol. 9,
No.1 Spring 2001.
Lin Xiaoping, ‘Discourse and Displacement: Contemplating Beijing’s Urban Landscape’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue
25, 2000, p. 76-81.
Low, Joni, ‘A Critique of Criticism: Deconstructing Reviews of Between Past and Future’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 3, Sep. 2005.
Low, Joni, ‘Symphony of Riddles: Wu Shanzhuan; Red Humour International’ (book review), Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006.
Low, Joni, ‘The Unreality of Trade’ (review), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006.
Lu, Carol (Yinghua), ‘Fragmented Memory and Energy: Chinese Contemporary Art and its Multiple Layers of
Ideology’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Jun 2006.
Lu, Carol, ‘China Update’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 243, July-September, 2005.
Lu, Carol, ‘Fancy Dream’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Lu, Sheldon, ‘Beautiful Violence: War, Peace, Globalization’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3
(winter 2004)
Lu, Victoria, ‘The New Century of Neo-Aesthetics in Animamix Art’, in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian
Art Society of Australia, Vol. 17 (1) March, 2008, pp. 12 – 13.
Lum, Ken, ‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, Lin Yilin ‘Big Tail Elephant in the 1990s’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol.2, No., June 2003.
Ma Jun, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Special Feature: Dispute over the ‘dumped’ graduation theses of twelve
students in the oil painting class of the art institute of Shanghai Normal University’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006.
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘The Long March Project: Backward Progress’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p.
150 - 155.
Maggio Meg, ‘From action to image’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
Mars, Neville/ Dynamic City Foundation, The Chinese Dream: A Society Under Construction, Hong Kong, Timezone 8,
2007 (Forthcoming)
Merewether, Charles., ‘The Spectre of Being Human’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2,
June 2003, p.58-81.
Merewether, Charles, ‘Everyday Life and the Imaginaries of the Modern’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio &
Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony,
2006.
Meyer, James, ‘The Wall: Reshaping Chinese Contemporary Art’ (review), Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006.
Moon, Iris, ‘Arario Gallery: Beijing or Bust’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
Morgan, Robert C., ‘The New Chinese landscape and the Avante-Garde’, in AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 3
May/June 2009, pp. 48-55.
Movius, Lisa, ‘A Shanghai Spring’ in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 146-149
Movius, Lisa, ‘Report from Shanghai II. Museum Roulette’, in Art in America, May 2007, pp. 82 – 85.Napack,
Jonathan, ‘Young Beijing’ in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 142-143
Ng, Elaine W., ‘Continental Drift: The Ullens Center for the Arts’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Ni Tsai-chin, ‘Globalization and contemporary Chinese art’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.,
June 2003.
Niridsany, Michel, China: Art Now, Paris, Flammarion, 2004
Ozawa, Kai, ‘Follow Me’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
66
Park, J.P, ‘The Cult of Origin: Identity Politics and Cultural Capital in Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Yishu: Journal
of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No, 4, July/ August 2010.
Peckham, Robin ‘Big, Small and Potential: Chinese Art in Spaces and Places’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, January/ February 2011.
Pi Li, et.al., Art Beijing 2006, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Pollack, Barbara, ‘Origins of the Chinese Avant-Garde’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 58, May/Jun, 2008, p. 99.
Quadrio, Davide, ‘The necessary instability of hybrid cultures’ in Asia Art Archive,
http://www.aaa.org.hk/newsletter accessed 6/05/2009
Salmenkari, Taru, ‘Impelementing and avoiding control: contemporary art and the Chinese state’, China: an
international journal, Vol. 2, No. 2, September 2004.
Sassoli, Lorenzo, China: Contemporary Painting, Bologna, Damiani, 2005
Scarlett, Ken, ‘Sculpture, and Yet More Sculpture, at Changchun, China’ in Art Monthly Australia, No. 169, May,
2004, pp. 34-37
Scarlett, Ken., ‘A Feast of Sculpture’ (The World Sculpture Park and the International Sculpture Conference at
Changchun), in World Sculpture News, Vol.9, No.4, Autumn 2003, p.36-40.
Serfaty, Paul, ‘New Generations in Chinese Photography’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 3, 2006.
[Shanghai, Parachute Special Issue] Parachute 114 (2004): Wright, Stephen, ‘Shanghai/Shanghai: Spaces without
Qualities/ Spaces of Promise’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 8-35; Ken Lum, ‘«I Don’t Know’ (Visual Essay) in
Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 36-39; Merewether, Charles, ‘The Long Striptease: Desiring Emancipation’ in
Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 40-57; Tang Maohong, Song Tao and Yang Zhengzhong, ‘2004.1.1 SHANGHAI’
in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 58-61; Wright, Stephen, ‘A City Without Leftovers’ (Conversation with Ma
Qingyun) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp.62-80; Jim, Alice Ming Wai, ‘Tourism, Art and Shanghai’s Urban
Skyline’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp.81-101; de Vito, Natalie, ‘Pranks and Prohibitions: On the Art of Xu
Zhen’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 102-115, Zhang, Zhen, ‘Suzhou River (Urban Memory and Tacticle
Cinema) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 116-129; Chu, Ingrid, ‘Shanghai and Beyond (A Roundtable with Ken
Lum, Davide Quadrio, Xu Tan and Zhang Weiwei) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 130-136
Shen, Kuiyi., ‘Landscape as Cultural Consciousness in Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.33-40.
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Shanshui: Reinterpreting and Reconstructing a Cultural Consciousness in Contemporary Chinese Art’,
in Shanshui in Twentieth Century Chinese Art, Shanghai, Shanghai Calligraphy and Painting Publishing House,
2006, p. 281-291.
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Reinterpretation and Reconstruction: Shanshui in Contemporary Chinese Art’ in Gaoshan LiushuiContemporary Landscape Exhibition, Shanghai, Shanghai Calligraphy and Painting Publishing House, 2002. p.35 (In Chinese)
Shu Yang, ed., The Roadmap to Painting, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Shu Yang, Out of the Red: The New Emerging Generation of Chinese Photographers (Catalogue), Bologna, Damiani, 2004
Shu Yang, Purity – A Dip Interview with 103, Hong Kong: Culture of China Publications Co., Ltd.
Silbergeld, Jerome, ‘Waltzing with the Censor: Private Conventions of Protest in Contemporaery Chinese Art’,
Seattle Art Museum, Fourth Annual Colloquium, April 2000
Smith, Karen, ‘The Future: In Whose Hands’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 53-59
Smith, Karen., ‘The Cost of Creativity’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.20-25.
Sullivan, Michael, Modern Chinese Artists: A Bibliographical Dictionary, Berkeley, California, University of California
Press, 2006
Tan, Adele, ‘A Tale of Two Performance Art Festivals: Transborder Language and the Dadao Live Art festival’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006.
Tang, Lin-yun, ‘Mao, Money and Censorship after the ‘Domestic Turn’ in Beijing’s Art World’, Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006.
Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia ‘Mahjong: Contemporary Chinese Art from the Sigg Collection’ (review),
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
67
Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia, ‘Zooming into Focus: Chinese Contemporary Photography and Video from the
Haudenschild Collection at the National Museum of Art, China, Beijing’ (review), Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006.
Tinari, Philip, ‘Beijing’, Artforum, Vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006.
Tinari, Philip, ‘The Complete Art Experience Project (Shi Qing, Wang Wei, rania Ho, Liu Ding, Qiu Zhijie, Liu
Wei, Li Zhenhua, Wu Ershan, Zhang Hui, Colin Chinnery) (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Tinari, Philip, ‘Original Copies: on the Dafen painting village’, ArtForum, October, 2007.Tsao Hsingyuan, ‘A
Dialogue on Contemporary Chinese Art: The One Day Workshop ‘Meaning, Image and Word’’, Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 4, Dec. 2005.
Tsao, Hsingyuan, ‘Fun, Pleasure-Seeking, but Thoughtful: On Urban Popular Culture in China’ in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 89-102
Ulrich Obrist,Hans, ‘The Museum of the Future: Art, Architecture, Science, and Technology’ in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 67-72
Vine, Richard, ‘Report from Shanghai’, Art in America, July 2001
Vine, Richard, ‘The Academy Strikes Back’ in Pollock, Barbara, ‘Mainland Dreams on Tape’ in Art in America
(June/July 2004), pp. 135-141
Vine, Richard, 'Picturing China, Old and New', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003
Vine, Richards, ‘Shanghai Accelerates’, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 2, Feb 2005.
Wang, D. D., ‘In the Name of the Real’, in Chinese Art: Modern Expressions, Hearn, M. and Smith, J. G., eds., New
York, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2001, pp. 28 – 59.
Wang, Jessica, ‘Soft Power Asian Perspectives’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 37, No. 1,
March, 2008, pp. 64 – 67.
Wei, Lilly., ‘On Chinese Artists and the Marketplace: Xu Bing and Zhang Huan in America’, in Art AsiaPacific,
Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.28-30.
Welland, Sasha K., ‘Travelling artists, travelling art, ethnographic luggage’, Yishu, Vol.1, No.2, 2002
Winchester, Rupert, ‘Zhang Lin Hai, Wang Yidong and Cai Guo-Qiang: Light and Shadow’ (review),
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
Winchester, Simon ‘Painting Against the Grain’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005.
Wu Hung, Chinese Art at the Crossroads: Between Past and Present, Between East and West, New Art Media, London,
c2001.
Wu Hung, ed., The First Guangzhou Triennial, Reinterpretation: A Decade of Experimental Chinese Art, Guangdong:
Guangdong Museum of Art, 2002
Wu Hung, Making History: Wu Hung on Contemporary Chinese Art and Art Exhibition, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2009
Wu Hung, Remaking Beijing. Tiananmen Square and the Creation of a Political Space. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 2005.
Wu Hung, ‘ “A Case of Being ‘Contemporary” – Conditions, Spheres, and Narratives of Contemporary Chinese
Art’, in Smith, Terry; Enwezor, Okwui; & Condee, Nancy, eds., Antinomies of Art and Culture: Modernity,
Postmodernity, Contemporaneity, Duke University Press, 2008, p. 290-308
Wu Hung ed., Contemporary Chinese Art: Primary Texts, New York, MoMA, 2010.
Wu Hung, ‘Kongjian de Xushi: Sange “Shijianxing” Zhanlan de Cehua’ (Narration Through Space: Curating
Three ‘Temporal’ Exhibitions), in Dangdai Yishujia Zhi Yan, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei,
December 2004, p. 47-69.
Wu Hung, ‘“Shijing” Houxiandai’ (“Vernacular” Post-Modern), in Dushu, Issue 288, March 2003, p. 85-90
Wu Hung, ‘Television in Contemporary Chinese Art’, in October, Issue 126, Summer 2008, p. 65-90
Wu Hung, ‘Three Persistent Individualists’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 37, 2003, p. 91-93.
Wu Hung, Peggy Wang, ed. and tr., Contemporary Chinese Art: primary documents, New York: MoMA, 2010
Yan’an Forum on Art Education, 2006] Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 3, Sep 2006, special
issue on Yan’an Forum on Art Education/ Long March Project, Yan’an.
Yang Yingshi, ‘The Tongzhou artist’s communtiy’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001.
Yao, Souchou, ‘Two Faces of Contemporary Art in China’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003,
p.16-19.
68
Yap Chin Chin., ‘New Art Spaces in Beijing’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.34-36.
Ye, Sang, ‘Dragon seeds and flea circuses: moments in new Chinese art’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 2, Jun 2005, Special Issue on the conference ‘Displacements:
Transcultural Encounters in Contemporary Chinese Art’ in conjunction with the exhibition ‘On the Edge:
Contemporary Chinese Artists Encounter the West’.
‘Yixiangju Art Group Long March Space B’, (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 248, May-June, 2006.
Yuan Feng. and Yang Xiaoyan, ‘The Ostentatious Pearl River Delia’, Michael Fei (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.22-31.
Zhang Qing, ‘Architectural Junctions: Where Contemporary Artists Play up the Imagination of Architectural
Space’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No., June 2003.
Zhang Qing, ‘The Gelatin Age: Contemporary Chinese Art’s New Power’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 7(3), May, 2008, pp. 56 – 69.
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Globalisation, Urbanisation, and New Chinese Art’, Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating
Cultures, Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating Cultures, Singapore, LaSalle-SIA, 2002.
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘N12 at the Central Academy of Art Gallery’ (review), Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 2, 2005.
Zhou Yan, ‘Chinese Brand and Chinese Method: On the Exhibition The Wall: Reshaping Contemporary Chinese Art’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006.
Recent Ink Painting [see also by artist name]
Deng Chaoyuan, ‘Silver Chrysanthemum High Aspiration: Illuminating Ink Painting in Art Circle’ (Yingjuhao
Jiezhi, Caimo Ying Huayun), in Selected Essays in Anhui Provincial Museum 40th Anniversary (1956-1996), 1996, p.
231-238.
Doran, Valerie C. ‘Behind the Scene of ‘Fresh Ink’’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 7, October 2010.
Erickson, Britta, ‘The Contemporary Artistic Deconstruction – and Reconstruction – of Brush and Ink Painting’,
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No., June 2003.
Findlay, Ian, ‘The Power of Ink’, AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 1 January/February 2009, pp. 84-91.
Hao Sheng, ‘Keeping Company With the Past: ‘Fresh Ink’ at the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston’, in Orientations,
Vol. 41, No.7, October 2010.
Joiner, Dorothy ‘A Gracious Respect,’ in Asian Art News, Vol 21, No. 1, January/ February 2011
Pi Daojian ‘The History of Black and White: 50 years of Evolution in Ink and Wash’, in Contemporary Chinese Art
Bulletin, Vol. 2, No. 5, 1999.
‘Responses to ‘Fresh Ink: Ten Takes on Chinese Tradition’ at The Museum of Fine Arts, Boston’, in Orientations,
Vol. 42, No. 3, April 2011.
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Landscape in the New Millennium,’ in the conference volume, A New Millennium of Ink Painting,
Taipei, National Taiwan Normal University, 2002, p.215-227 (In Chinese)
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Ink Painting in the Contemporary Chinese Art World’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
June 2005, p.25-29
Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia F., ‘Fresh Ideas, Fresh Ink’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No.
4, July/ August 2011.
Wear, Eric, ‘Square Worlds, Round Paradigms: Contemporary Calligraphy in China’, , in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 58,
May/Jun, 2008, pp. 114 - 121.
Wu Hung, ‘Refashioning ‘Water and Ink’: On Materiality in Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Rethinking of
Orientalness in Visual Art, East-West Interculture Comparative Studies III. Seoul, Korean National
Commission for UNESCO, Gwangju Biennale Foundation, Seoul National University, & Society of
Contemporary Art Science, 2004, p. 141-56.
Yang Zhiguang, ‘Basic Knowledge: Discuss the Technique of Figure Painting in Chinese Ink Painting’, in Meishu,
Issue 4, 1977, p. 43-46.
Yao, Pauline J., ‘Contemporary Ink: In Service of the Everyday’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7,
No. 1, January 2008, pp. 70 – 79.
New Art Practices and New Media [see also under Photography, Performance]
Ang Song Ming, ‘Cutting through the Noise’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 71, November/ December 2010.
69
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘’Transcending Media’ and the Role of Contemporary Art Practices in China’ in Mesh: New
Media Art in Australia and Asia, No. 17, www.experiemta.org/mesh/mesh 17/berghuis
Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Video-REAL: Video Art from China’ in Videozone: 3 – The 3rd International Video Art Biennial
in Israel (Bilingual), Tel Aviv, Center for Contemporary Art, 2006
Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Performance Art and its Constraints’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy,
T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, University of Sydney East Asian
Series No. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 186-214.
Huang Du, Outside the Real: A New Form of Video Art in China, Sydney, Gallery 4A, 1998 (review, Art AsiaPacific, 25,
2000
Lu, Carol, ‘Clothes and Capsules: New Installation Art From China’ in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 231 JulySeptember 2003, pp.94-96.
Lu Pei Yi, ‘What is Off-site Art?’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 5, September/ October
2010.
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Furong Jiejie’s 15 Minutes’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Ni Haifeng and Zhu Jia, ed., Synthetic Reality, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005
Ou Ning, ‘Revealing Keys to the Riddle of Reality: Moving Images of the Pearl River Delta From 1999 to 2003’ in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 15-21
Ou Ning., ‘Shadows of Time’, Simon Young (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1,
March 2004, p.63-69.
Pi Li, ‘Chinese Contemporary Video Art’, in Third Text, Vol. 23, Issue 3, May 2009.
Zheng Bo, ‘Creating Publicness: From the Stars Event to Recent Socially Engaged Art’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 5, September/ October 2010
Selected Exhibitions in China - 1990s-Present
1993
Gilbert & George, Nieuwenhuizen van, Martijn, Les Infos du Paradis – Gilbert & George in China’ Parkett, No.
38, 1993
1994
Shui Tianzhong, Shao Dazhen et al, Meishu pipingjia niandu timingzhan, (1994 Youhua),Chengdu, Sichuan
Meishuchubanshe, 1994.
1995
Liao Wen, Zhongguo dangdai yishuzhong de nuxing fangshi / Women’s approach toChinese Contemporary Art, Beijing,
Zhongguo Yishu Bowuguan, 1995, May.
1996
Huang Zhan et al, Shouceng Dangdai Yishu Xueshu Yaoqingzhan, 1996/1997,Guangzhou, Guangdong Lingnan
Meishu chubanshe, 1996. [see reports in Hualangnos 5&6, 1996].
Qiu Zhijie, Wu Meichun, ‘Xianxiang/Yingxiang’ luxiang yishuzhan: Yishu yu lishi yizhi& Lu Xiang Yishu Wenxian,
Hangzhou, The Authors, 1996.
1997
Leng Lin, Feng Boyi, Qian Zhijian, Zhang Xu, Zhongguo zhi Meng, ‘97 ZhongguoDangdai Yishu, Beijing, Sungari
International Auctions, 1997.
Song Dong, Guo Shirui, Yesheng, 1997 Nian Jing zheshi, Beijing, Xiandai YishuZhongxin, 1997 [includes a
chronology for chiefly avant-garde and performance artsince 1986]
Wu Meichun, ‘97 Zhongguo Luxiang Yishu Guanmo, Beijing, Zhongyang MeishuXueyuan Hualang, 1997.
Zhu Qi, Xinyazhou, Xinchengshi, Xinyishu: ‘97 Zhonghan dangdai yishuzhan, Shanghai,Shanghai Dangdai Meishuguan,
1997.
1998
70
Feng Boyi, Cai Qing, Shengcun Hengji: ‘98 Zhongguo Dangdai Yishu NeibuGuanmozhan / Trace of Existence: A Private
Showing of China Contemporary Art ‘98,Beijing, Art Now Studio, January 1998.
0431.1998 Luxiang, Dian’nao yishuzhan, Changchun, Jilinsheng Gongyeshiji Xuexiao, see Huang Yan in Yishujie,
11/12-1998.
Huang Du, Kongjian yu Shijue/Space and Vision: The impression of transmuting dailylives in Beijing, 1998, Beijing, Dangdai
Meishuguan, July
Leng Lin, Shi Wo/It’s Me [unrealized], Beijing, Xiandai Yishu Zhongxin, November.
Liao Wen, Liang Xing Pingdai’ Yishu zhan (Personal Touch) Tianjin, Taida DangdaiYishu Bowuyuan, 1998.
Fan Di’an et al, ‘98 [Fuzhou] Yataidiqu Dangdai Yishu Yaoqingzhan Zuopinji, Fuzhou, 1998.
‘98 Shanghai Meishu Shuang Nianzhan [review by Gu Zhengfeng, ‘Tayue biangu deyichang sheng’, Jiangsu Huakan,
No.1, 1999].
Jia Fangzhou, Lin Lin et al, Fanshi –Zishen yu Huangjing zhan, Beijing, BeijingshiJianshe Daxue, November 1998.
Pi Daojian et al, 90 Niandai Zhongguo Shiyan Suimo / Experimental Wash Painting ofChina in the 90s, Hong Kong, Shijie
Huaren Meishu Chubanshe, 1998.
Schneider, Eckhard R., et al, Chuantong / Fansi: Zhonguo dangdai Yishuzhan; ImSpiegel der Eigenen Tradition, Austellung
Zeitgenössischer Chinesischer Kunst, Beijing, Botschaft der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, November 1998.
[report by FengHuanian in Jiangsu Huakan, 2, 1999]
Yin Shuangxi, Beijing Qingnian Diaosujia Zuopin Lianzhan, Beijing Qingnian Diaosujia Chuangzuo Yanjiuzu, 1998.
Zhang Zhaohui, Shu Hewen, Pianzhi/The Corruptionists, Beijing, The Curators,November 1998.
1999
Chang, Tsong-zung, Fast>>Forward: New Chinese Video Art, Macao, Centro de ArteContemporãnea de Macau &
Hong Kong, TZ Hanart, 1999.
Li Xianting, Fenbenyixi / Poly Phenolrene, Beijing, Bow Gallery [May 8th].
Xu Zhen, Yang Zhenzhong, Alexander Brandt, curators, Chaoshi / Art for Sale, [held inShanghai], Beijing, Xiandai
Yishu Zhongxin.
Wu Meichun, Qiu Zhijie et al, Houganxing: Yixing yu Wangxiang / Post sensibility:Alien Bodies and Delusion, Beijing,
1999.
Wu Shixiong, Kong Ying, A Tour of Chinese Arts at the End of the the 20th Century, Beijing Xinshikong Club, Asian
Games Village.
Zhang Xiaogang, ed., Shanghe Meishuguan ‘99 Xueshu Yaoqing zhan, Chengdu,Shanghe Meishuguan, [16th April to
15th May].
Zhang Zhaohui, Cong Zhongguochufa xin yishu zhan / Departure from China; A NewChinese Art Exhibition, Beijing, Shiji
Bowuguan, 1999 [unrealized, catalogue includesa chronology for 1995-1999]
2000
Ai Weiwei, Feng Boyi, Buhezuo Fangshi /Fuck Off, catalogue, 2000
Gu Zhenqing, Yichang yu Richang / Unusual & Usual, Shanghai, Yuangong Xiandai Meishu Zhanlanguan, 2000
2001
Weng Lin, Towards a New Image: Twenty Years of Contemporary Chinese Painting, [bilingual] Beijing, Beijing Visual Art
Development Co., Ltd., 2001 [Cai Jin, Ding Yi, Fang Lijun, Liu Wei, Liu Xiaodong, Luo Zhongli, Mao Yan,
Sun Liang, Wang Guangyi, Xu Jiang, Ye Yoingqing, Yu Hong, Yue Minjun, Yan Peiming, Yang Jiecang,
Zeng Fanzhi, Zeng Hao, Zhang Xiaogang, Zheng Zaidong, Zhou Chunya].
Navarra, Enrico, et al, Made by Chinese, Paris, Galerie Enrico Navarra & Hong Kong, Hanart TX.
Pijnapppel, Johan, ‘Wang Jianwei, Material for Thinking’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
2002
[Beijing Afloat], Feng Boyi curator, BTAP, Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Beijing Afloat at Beijing Tokyo Art Projects’, Asian
Art News, Vol. 13, No. 1, January/February 2003
71
Wu Hung, Beijing Afloat: Beijing-Tokyo Art Projects Opening Exhibition, (Exhibition Catalogue), Beijing, Beijing-Tokyo
Art Projects, 2002
Huang Zhuan and Pi Li, ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2002
Gao Minglu, ed., Chinese Maximalism, Beijing: Chongqing Publishing House
Lim, Michelle., ‘History from Wood’ (The Exhibition of Half a Century of Chinese Woodblock Prints: From the
Communist Revolution to the Open Door Policy and Beyond, 1945-1998), in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.60-65.
Machan, Kim, MAAP in Beijing 2002, Beijing: Hebei Education Publishing House
Stringa, Nico, Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48a Biennale di Venezia, Cornuda, Grafiche Antiga, 2003 [English essays by Dal
Largo, Erickson, Stringa]
2003
[Chinese Maximalism] Yap, Chin Chin, ‘Chinese Maximalism’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 37
[Left Wing (Cao Fei, Fang Lijun, Gu Dexin, Song Dong, Sui Jiangguo, Zhuang Hui, Du Zhenjun, Huang
Yongping, Shen Shaomin)], Zhang, Zhaohui., ‘Left Wing at Left Bank Gallery’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14,
No. 1, January/February 2004, p.76-77; ‘Left Wing: An Exhibition of Contemporary Chinese Art’ (Review)
in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 80-81
[Twenty Year Anniversary of Hanart T.Z. Gallery] Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Themes and Variations’, in History’ in
Asian Art News , Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp.46-53
Gao Minglu, Chinese Maximalism, Chongqing, Chongqing Publishing House, 2003
Li Xianting, Curator’s Notes on Prayer Beads and Brush Strokes, Beijing, Beijing Tokyo Art Projects, 2003
Scarlett, Ken., ‘Changchun, China: to Confront or Confirm’ in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003,
p.72.
Shao Dazhen, et.al., eds., Symposium Papers for the First Beijing International Art Biennale, China, 2004 (Bilingual),
Beijing, Renmin meishu chubanshe, 2003.
Tetmajer, Xenia., ‘The Power of the Public Realm at the 2500 Cultural Transmission Space’ (review), in Asian Art
News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.85.
2004
Coleman, Julia, ed. Critical Mass, London, Chinese Contemporary, 2004
Zhang Zhaohui, Concrete Horizons, Wellington, Adam Art Gallery, 2004
2005
Ni Haifeng and Zhu Jia, ed., Synthetic Reality, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005
2006
Absolute Images: Chinese Contemporary Art [Fang Lijun, Zhang Xiaogang, Yue Minjun, et.al.], Beijing, Arario Gallery,
2006
Beautiful Cynicism [Anselm Kiefer, Wang Guangyi, et.al.], Beijing, Arario Gallery, 2006
Chen Chieh-Jen, Hong Hao, et. al., Double –Kick Cracker: An Exhibition of Chinese Contemporary Art, Beijing, Tang
Contemporary Art, 2006
Fan Fang, et.al., Naughty Kids: The Chinese New Generation Born After 1970, Beijing, 2006
Gu Zhenqing, et.al., Two Asias, Two Europes: An International Exhibition of Contemporary Arts, Hong Kong, Timezone
8 (Distributor)
Gu Zhenqing, To Each His Own, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor)
Gu Zhenqing, Visual Production, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006
Köppel-Yang, Martina, et.al, Surplus Value, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art Gallery, 2006
Kung, Samuel, ed., Entry Gate: Chinese Aethetics of Hetrogeneity: 2006 MoCA Envisage, Shanghai, Museum of
Contemporary Art, 2006
Ng, Joseph, The Naked Truth: Six Chengdu-based Chinese Artists, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2006
Pi Li, Art Unforbidden: The Theme Exhibition of Art Beijing, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2006
72
Pi Li, et.al., In the View, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2006
Zhang Yonglin, ed., Second Shanghai Duolun Exhibition of Young Artists, Duolun Art Museum 2006
Zhu Qi, Woman in a Society of Dual Sexuality, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art Gallery, 2006
2010
Leanza, Beatrice, ‘Of Jungle– In Praise of Distance: Reflections on Anonymity and Contemporaneity in Chinese
Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 4, July/ August 2010
Selected Exhibitions outside China
1977
Elisseeff, Vadime, ‘La Peinture Chinoise Contemporaine’, in Exposition De Peintures Chinoises Contemporaines,
exhibition catalogue, Ville de Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1977.
1989
Jean-Hubert Martin¸ Les Magiciens de la Terre, Centre Pompidou, 1989 [exhibited Huang Yongping, Gu Dexin,
Yang Jiechang]
1990
Fei Dawei, ed, Art Chinois: Chine Demain pour Hier, [Cai Guoqiang, Yang Jiechang, Yan Peiming, Gu Wenda,
Huang Yongping, Chen Zhen], Aix en Provence, Les Domaines de l’art & Editions Carte Segrete, 1990
1992
‘Chinese Mainland Artists Exhibition’(?), at California Institute of Art, September [report by Wang Shouzhi in
Mingbao Yuekan, September 1993.
1993
Andrews, Julia, F; Gao Minglu, Fragmented Memory: The Chinese Avant Garde in Exile Columbus, Ohio State
University, Wexner Center for the Arts, 1993.
Clark, John, ‘Pop goes the Maosell’, [Review of Mao Goes Pop], in Art Monthly Australia, No. 61, July [see also
letters by Nicholas Jose & Huangfu Binghui in No. 62 and Clark in No. 63]
Jose, N., ed., Mao Goes Pop, China post 1989, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1993.
1995
Ballegeer, Jan Pieter, Ink and Light: Collision Dialogue Blending, Gent, Lineart, 1995.
Wang Luyan, Chen Shaoping, Gu Dexin, Arbeit der Gruppe ‘Neuer Maßstab’ (4), Berlin, New Gallery Association
Wang Luyan, Chen Shaoping, Gu Dexin, Grup Xin Kedu (‘Nova Mida’), Obra V
1996
Zhu Zhu, Zhongguo Banhua Jiezuo / Meisterwerke Chinesischer Grafik, Aachen, Ludwigforum für Internationale Kunst
& Beijing, Zhongyang Meishuxeueyuan, n.d. [1996].
1997
Another Long March: Chinese Conceptual and Installation Art in the Nineties, Breda, Fundament Foundation.
Hou Hanru, Parisien(ne)s, London, Camden Arts Centre & INIVA, 1997.
1998
Colman, Julia; Bois, Ludovic, Chinese Contemporary, 96-98, London, Chinese Contemporary Limited, 1998.
Fibicher, Bernard, Großschwanzelefan / Big Tail Elephant, Bern, Kunsthalle, 1998
Gao Minglu, ed., Inside Out, San Francisco, Musem of Modern Art & New York, Asia Society.
Keusen, Elle; Schmidt, Inge; Weihs, Helge, Per Video, Köln, Museum Ludwig, 1998.
Solomon, Andrew, ‘China: 5,000 Years’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 9, May1998.
Werner, Chris; Qiu Ping; Pitzen, Marianne, Die Hälfte des Himmels, Bonn, Frauenmuseum, 1998.
73
1999
Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka, 1999.
Biennale di Venezia, 1999.
Smith, Karen & Pi Li, Representing the People, Beijing, The Courtyard Gallery & Newcastle, Tyne and Weir
Museums, 1999.
Tang Xin & Urle U, 1999 Cologne-Beijing, Beijing-Cologne Exchange Exhibition, Köln, Gothaer Kunstforum, 1999.
Wu Hong, Transience: Chinese Art at the End of the 20th Century, The Smart Museum of Art, University of Chicago,
1999.
Logan Collection, San Francisco, Limn Gallery, 1999.
China 1999, San Francisco, Limn Gallery, 1999.
Wu Meichun, Zheng Shengtian, Truths from the Open Door: Chinese Conceptual Photography, (Supported by the Annie
Wong Foundation), Bangkok, Art Gallery of Chulalongkorn University, 1999.
Fu Shen, Nouveau reflets de la terre natale – six peintres de Taiwan, Paris, Centre Culturel et d’information de Taïpei à
Paris, 1999.
2000
Jouanno, Evelyine; Hou Hanru, Paris pour escale, [incl. Chen Zhen, Huang Yongping, Shen Yuan, Wang Du, Yang
Jiechang] Paris, ARC- Musée d’Art Moderne de la Ville de Paris, 2000.
Shen Kuiyi, Word and Meaning: Six Chinese Contemporary Artists, (Exhibition Catalogue), Buffalo, University, Buffalo
Art Gallery, 2000.
2001
Nuridstany, Michel, Next Generation / Art Contemporain d’Asie, Paris, [Galerie] Passage de Retz, 2001
Storer, Russell, ‘Shanghai Star’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
2002
[Paris-Pekin] Chang Tsong-zung and Decrop, Marc, ed., Paris-Pekin, Paris: Chinese Century, 2002; Ullens, Baronn
Guy F and Binks, Hillary, ‘The Collecting Instinct’, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 4, July/August, 2002;
Croës, Marcel, ‘An Interview with Guy Ullens’ [Paris-Pekin exhibition focus], Orientations, Volume 33,
Number 8, October 2002
2003
[Alors la Chine?] Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Alors la Chine? Paris’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp.
79-80
[Between Past and Future] Wu Hung, ‘About Between Past and Future: New Photography and Video from China’ in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 5-14; Vine, Richard, ‘Sixty Ways of Looking at China’
(Review) in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 124-129
[Chinese Maximalism] Yap, Chin Chin, ‘Chinese Maximalism’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 37
[Public Space and Personal Eyes – A New Vision in China] Vnuk, Gordana, Public Space and Personal Eyes – A New
Vision in China (Catalogue) Hamburg: Kampnagel, 2003
[Rong Rong], Goodman, Johathan., ‘Rong Rong’s East Village at Chambers Fine Art’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.106-108.
[Wang Wei], Tinari, Philip., ‘If It Isn’t Built, It Can’t Be Torn Down: Notes on Wang Wei’s Temporary Space’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.72-73.
Chang, Tsongzung., ‘A Strange Heaven: Contemporary Chinese Photography’ (A Strange Heaven: Contemporary
Chinese Photography), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.59-67.
Chiu, Melissa., ‘China Reinvented: The Art of Overseas Chinese Artists in the United States’, in Clark, John.,
‘Alors, la Chine?’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.68-71
Geczy, Adam., ‘Yang Jiechang’ (review), in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.77-78.
74
Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Chen Zhen At P.S.1’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3,
September 2003, p.105-106.
Goodman, Jonahan., ‘Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen at Chambers Fine Art’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.93-94.
Goodman, Jonahan., ‘Guo Brothers at Michael Goedhuis’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1,
March 2003, p.98-100.
Goodman, Jonathan., ‘Tseng Kwong Chi at Chambers Fine Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2
No. 4, December 2003, p.91-93.
Heartney, Eleanor, ‘One to One: Visions – Recent Photographs From China at Chambers’ (Review) in Art in
America (June/July 2004), pp. 172-173
Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘The Ping-Pong Policy of Contemporary Chinese Art’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 60-66
Lemonnier, A., ed. Alors, la Chine?, Paris, Centre Pompidou, 2003.
Lu, Carol, ‘Chinese Pavilion Abolished’ in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 231 (July-September 2003), p. 51
Przerwa, Xenia Tetmajer Von., ‘Too Much Flavor at Chambers Fine Art, New York’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.122-123.
Pollock, Barbara, ‘Mainland Dreams on Tape’ in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 130-134.
Shen Kuiyi & Feng Bin, Chongqing Chilis—The American Tour Chongqing, Sichuan Fine Arts Institute, 2003 (in
English and Chinese).
Ulrich Obrist, Hans, ‘Madacity’ (Review) in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 103
2004
Fei Dawei, et.al., The Monk and the Demon, Lyon and Guangzhou, Guy & Myriam Ullens Foundation, 2004
Köppel-Yang, Martina, Odyssey (s) 2004, (Catalogue), Shanghai: Shanghai Gallery of Art, 2004
Wu Hung and Crisopher Phillips, Between Past and Future: New Photography and Video from China, Chicago, Smart
Museum of Art and The University of Chicago, 2004
2006
Cohen, Joan Lebold, ‘Chinese Art on Edge’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007.
de Baan, Christine, Huang Du, et.al., China Contemporary: Architecture, Art, Visual Culture (Bilingual), Rotterdam,
NAI Publishers, 2006
Gao Minglu, The Wall: Reshaping Contemporary Chinese Art, New York and Beijing, Albright-Knox Art Gallery,
University at Buffalo Art Galleries, and Millennium Art Museum, 2006
van Broekhuizen, Dick, Xianfeng: Chinese Avant Garde Sculpture (Bilingual), The Hague, Waanders, 2006.
Wu Hung, ed., Shu-Reinventing Books in Contemporary Chinese Art, (Exhibition Catalogue), New York, China Institute
Gallery, 2006.
2007
Goodman, Jonathon, ‘Breakout: Chinese Art Outside China’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7(2),
March, 2008, pp. 91 – 97.
Haq, Nav, ‘China Power Station: Part 1 – Serpentine Gallery Offsite Project at the Battersea Power Station’, in
Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 119 – 121.
Mitchelson, Andrew, ‘VITAL: International Chinese Live Art Festival – Reflecting on Contemporary Practices’, in
Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 111 – 118.
Tinari, Philip, ‘The Real Thing: Contemporary Art from China’, in ArtForum, Vol. 46, No. 1, September, 2007, pp.
454 – 456.
2008
Art and China’s Revolution. [Exhibition Catalogue. Chiu, M. and Zheng Shengtian]. New York: Asia Society and
Museum, 2008.
Silbergeld, Jerome, ‘Double Vision: Art Out Of Joint’ [Reason’s Clue], in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008,
pp. 64-72.
Wu Hung, Portraying Food (and the Absence of It, (Exhibition Catalogue), Chicago, Walsh Gallery, 2008.
75
Wu Hung; McGrath, J. and Smith, S., Displacement: The Three Gorges Dam and Contemporary Chinese Art, (Exhibition
Catalogue), Chicago, Smart Museum of Art, 2008.
Yao, Pauline J., ’85 New Wave: The Birth of Chinese Contemporary Art’, Exhibition, Ullens Center for
Contemporary Art, Feb. 2008, in Flash Art, Vol. XLI, No. 258, Jan-Feb 2008, p. 145
2009
Hatch, Michael, Outside In: Chinese x American x Contemporary Art, Review in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, vol 8, no. 4, July/August 2009, pp. 74-87.
Hatch, Michael, The Third Mind: American Artists Contemplate Asia, 1860-1989, Review in Yishu. Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, vol 8, no. 4, July/August 2009, pp. 74-87.
Lee, Sohl, Outside In: Chinese x American x Contemporary Art, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol 8, no. 4,
July/August 2009, pp. 74-87.
Spears, Dorothy, ‘China’s Immortal Warriors’, in Art in America, March 2009.
The China Project. [Exhibition Catalogue comprising three exhibitions: Three Decades, The Contemporary Chinese
Collection; Zhang Xioagang Shadows in the Soul, William Yang, Life Lines], Brisbane: Queensland Art Gallery,
2009.
Wu Hung, ‘The Three Gorges Dam and Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Orientations, Vol. 40, No. 1,
January/Febrary 2009, pp. 67-73.
Art Institutions – China (entries after 2005)
Ai Weiwei, ‘June 4, 2009: Censors Can’t Keep Up With the Web’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 64, July, August 2009.
Baecker, Angie and Webster, Graham, ‘Beijing Before the Olympics: Business as Usual?’, in Art Asia Pacific, No.
59, July/ August, 2008.
Cohn, Don J., ‘China: A New Home for World Culture’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 59, July/ August 2008.
Erickson, Britta, ‘The Role of Private Funding and Other Forms of Philanthropy in Supporting Contemporary
Chinese Art’, in Jose, Nicholas, ed., Contemporary Art + Philanthropy; Private Foundations: Asia-Pacific Focus,
Sydney, Power Publications, 2009, pp. 70-79.
Fouraux, Alain, ‘Guangdong Museum of Art’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006.
Gladstone, Paul ‘State of the Art: Davide Quadrio in Conversation with Paul Gladstone’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, January/ February 2010.
Hoffie, Pat, ‘Designing for Public Space: Public Art and the Transnational Appeal of Localism’, in Artlink, Vol.
30, No. 3, 2010.
Max, T.K., ‘Shall We Shake on it? Censure the Back-Out Artists, Not the Avant-Garde’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 70,
September/ October 2010.
Movius, Lisa, ‘Censorship: Chinese Roulette’, in Art in America, January 2011.
Movius, Lisa, ‘Middle East Controversy- Made in China’, in Art in America, November 2009.
Movius, Lisa, ‘Shanghai gets Contemporary’ Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005.
Movius, Lisa, ‘Art Centre Opens in Shanghai’, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul 2005.
Norton, Lisa, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. A Response to the Yan’an Forum on Education
in China’ in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, March, 2007, pp. 57 - 61.
O’Riordan, Maurice, ‘Shanghai Higher & Higher’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 215, November 2008.
Pasternack, Alex, ‘Jérôme Sans: Open Doors, Open Arms’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 59, July/ August 2008.
Pi Li, ‘Pu Li’, Artforum International, Vol. 48, No. 10, Summer 2010.
Robinson, Abby, ‘Coming to Light: Three Shadows Photography Art Center, Beijing’, in Trans-Asia Photography
Review, Vol. 1, No.1, Fall 2010, available online, http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.7977573.0001.106
Sigg, Uli, ‘Collectors: Do Not Boycott Chinese Contemporary Art’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 59, July/ August 2008.
Wallace, Brian, et.al., eds., To the Watchtower: Red Gate Gallery and Contemporary Art in China, Hong Kong, Timezone
8, 2007.
Yung Tsz Kin, Anthony ‘On Observation Society’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 4, July/
August 2010.
Yu, Christina ‘Contemporary Art Academy of China: An Introduction’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 9, No. 4, July/ August 2010
76
Zheng Shengtian, ‘Interview with Samuel Kung, Chairman and Director, Museum of Contemporary Art,
Shanghai’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006.
Chinese Graphic Art since the Late 19th Century to 1949
Barbizet-Lemmonnier, Laure. La colletion de gravures sur bois chinoises du Musee de Deux Guerres Mondiales, 1937 – 1948.
Paris, Université de Paris, Bibliothque de documentation internationale contemporaine, 1981.
Bo Songian, and Johnson, David. Domesticated Deities and Auspicious Emblems: The Iconography of Everyday Life in
Village China. Berkeley: University of California at Berkely Chinese Popular Culture Project, 1992.
Buck, P.S., China in Black and White, New York, Asia Press/John Day, 1944
Cathcart, Adam, ‘Atrocities, Insults, and ‘Jeep Girls’: Depections of the U.S. Military in China 1945 – 1949’, in
International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, Spring, 2003, pp. 140 – 154.
Clark, John, ‘Progress in Prints’ Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.1, Jan/Feb 1997
Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Between High and Low: Modernism, Continuity, and Moral Mission in Chinese
Printmaking Practices, 1930 – 1945’, Unpublished PhD Thesis, Institute of Fine Arts, New York University,
2005.
Dixon, Christine, ‘Peter Townsend in China and Canberra: The Peter Townsend Collection of Chinese Woodcuts
in the National Gallery of Australia’, Art Monthly Australia, No. 193, September 2006.
Dixon, C., Chinese Woodcuts of the Thirties and Forties, [checklist], Canberra, Australian National Gallery, 1987
Duo Duo, ‘Looking at the Propaganda Posters’, in Landsberger, Stefan, Chinese Propaganda Posters: From Revolution to
Modernization, Amsterdam, Pepin Press, 1995, p. 10- 11.
Epstein, I., I visit Yenan, Bombay, People’s Publishing House, April 1945, [reproductions of woodblocks and New
York Times reports of 1944].
Holm, D., Art and Ideology in Revolutionary China, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1991 [also see ‘The woodcut movement,
1930-1943’, Chapter Four in his Oxford University Ph.D. thesis which was not included in this published
version].
Flath, James A., Printing Culture in Rural North China, PhD diss., University of British Columbia, 2000
Flath, James, The Cult of Happiness: Nianhua, Art, and History in Rural North China. Vancouver, University of British
Columbia, 2004.
Flath, James. ‘‘It’s a Wonderful Life’: Nianhua and Yuefenpai at the Dawn of the People’s Republic’, in Modern
Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol. 6(2), Fall 2004, pp. 123 – 159.
Goodrich, Anne Swann, Peking Paper Gods: A Look at Home Worship. Monumenta Serica Monograph Series No. 23.
Nettetal, Steyler Verlag, 1991.
Holm, D., Art and Ideology in Revolutionary China, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1991 [also see ‘The woodcut movement,
1930-1943’, Chapter Four in his Oxford University Ph.D. thesis which was not included in this published
version].
Hung, Chang-Tai, ‘Repainting China: New Year Prints (Nianhua) and Peasant Resistance in the Early Years of the
People’s Republic’, in Comparative Studies in Society and History 42(4), October 2000, pp. 770 – 812.
Hung, Chang-Tai, ‘Two Images of Socialism: Woodcuts in Chinese Communist Politics’, in Society for Comparative
Studies of Society and History 1997, pp. 34 – 60.
Johnston Laing, Ellen, ‘Chinese Popular Prints of Deities from the British Museum’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 4,
May 2010.
Kotzenberg,H., Der Revolutionäre Holzschnitt Chinas, Köln, Museum fürOstasiatische Kunst, 1987
Laing, Ellen Johnston, Art & Aesthetics in Chinese Popular Prints: Selections from teh Muban Foudnation Collection, Ann
Arbor, Center for Chinese Studies The University of Michigan, 2002
Laing, Ellen Johnston,’Reform, Revolutionary, Political and Resistance Themes in Chinese Popular Prints, 19001940’, Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, 12.2 Fall 2000.
Laing, Ellen Johnston, Art and Aesthetics in Chinese Popular Prints. Selections from the Muban Foundation Collection.
Michigan Monographs in Chinese Studies, v. 94, Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 2002.
Lent, John A. and Xu Ling, ‘Cartooning and Wartime China: Part One – 1931 – 1945’, in International Journal of
Comic Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, Spring, 2003, pp. 76 – 139.
77
Lent, John A. and Xu Ying, ‘Chinese Women Cartoonists: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives’, in
International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Fall 2003, pp. 351-366.
Lufkin, Felicity. Folk Art in Modern China, 1930 – 1945, Unpublished PhD Thesis, Berkeley, University of
California, 2001.
Lust, John, Chinese Popular prints, Leiden, E.J.Brill, 1996.
Machida Shiritsu Kokusai Hanga Bijutsukan, Yamanshi Kenritsu Bijutsukan hen, 1930nendai, Shanghai, Rojin,
Machida, Machida Shiritsu Kokusai Hanga Bijutsukan, 1994
Tanya McIntyre, Chinese New Year Pictures: The Process of Modernization, 1842-1942, PhD thesis, University of
Melbourne, 1998.
Maison de la Culture Grenoble. 50 ans de gravures sur bois chinoises 1930 – 1980, Grenoble, Maison de la Culture,
1981.
McIntyre, Tania, Chinese Nianhua: The Process of Modernization 1842 – 1942. Unpublished PhD Thesis,
Department of Fine Arts, University of Melbourne, 1997.
Minick, S., Jiao, P., Chinese Graphic Design in the Twentieth Century, London, Thames & Hudson, 1990
Pedersen, Bent L., ‘Popular pantheons in old, China’, Jounral of Oriental Studies, 26.1, 1988.
Rudova, Maria, Chinese Popular Prints, Leningrad, Aurora Art Publishers, 1988.
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Lianhuanhua and Manhua: Picture Books and Comics in Old Shanghai’, in Lent, John, ed., Illustrating
Asia: Comic and Picture Books, Humor and Fan Magazines, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 2001, p.100120
Sun, Shirley Hsiao-ling, Lu Xun and the Woodcut Movement:1929-1936, Ph.D. diss., Stanford University, 1974
Sun , Shirely. Lu Hsun and the Chinese Woodblock Movement: 1929 – 1936. Unpublished PhD Thesis, Stanford
University, 1974.
Uchiyama Kakitsu, Nara Kazuo, Rojin to Mokkoku, Tôkyô, Kenbun Shuppan, 1981.
‘Uchiyama Shoten to Uchiyama Kanzô’, Uchiyama, Vol.3, No.9, Autumn, 1985. [A special issue of the house
journal of Uchiyama Shoten with reminiscences and a chronology of Uchiyama Kanzô].
Van Briessen, F., Shanghai-Bildzeitung, 1884-1898, Zürich, Atlantis Verlag, 1977.
von Spee, Clarissa, ‘The Printed Image in China from the 8th to the 21st Centuries’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 4,
May 2010.
Woodcuts of Wartime China, Hong Kong, Tiandi Tushu, 1978
Xiaobing Tang, ‘Echoes of Roar, China! On Vision and Voice in Modern Chinese Art’, positions, Vol. 14, No. 2,
2006.
Chinese Graphic Art after 1949
[Ying Tianqi] Liu Xiaochun,’Out of Xidi and regeneration’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.5, 2001
[Zhao Yannian] Zhang Zongren, ‘In the eye of the storm’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.6, 1999.
Andrews, Julia, ‘The New Chinese Woman and Lifestyle Magazine in the Late 1990s’, in Link, Perry ed., Popular
China: Unofficial Culture in a Globalizing Society, Lanham, Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2002, p. 137-162.
Cathcart, Adam, ‘Cruel Resurrection: Chinese Comics and the Korean War’, in International Journal of Comic Art,
Vol. 6, No. 1, Spring 2004, pp. 37-55.
Chiu, Melissa & Zheng Shengtian, eds., Art and China’s Revolution, New York & New Heaven, Asia Society & Yale
University Press, 2008, p. 148-162
Fraser, S.E., 100 Great Chinese Posters, London, Studio Vista, 1977.
Grace, Helen., ‘Xiandai Shufa’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.38-41.
Jiang, Joshua J. H., ‘The Extermination or the Prosperity of Artists?’, in The Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 2, 2004,
p.169-182.
Jiang Weipu, intr., Chinese Comics, Beijing, China Exhibition Agency, 1986.
Landsberger, Stefan, Chinese Propaganda Poster: From Revolution to Modernization, Amsterdam, Pepin Press, 1995.
Lin Hong Ying and Tang Min, ‘Finance Cartoons: A Way of Reviving Chinese Press Cartoons’, in International
Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, Spring, 2003, pp. 513 – 521.
Meissner,W., Holzschnitt im Neuen China, Berlin, Gesellschaft für Verständigung und Freundschaft mit China, 1976
Minick, S., Jiao, P., Chinese Graphic Design in the Twentieth Century, London, Thames & Hudson, 1990
Mui Chong-ki, Contemporary Chinese Woodcut Prints Exhibition, Hong Kong, Hong Kong ArtsCentre, 1986
78
Pettifor, Steven, ‘Contemporary Chinese Prints at Tang Gallery’ (review) Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005.
Riley, R., Modern Chinese Prints from the Central Academy of Fine Arts, Peking, Preston, Harris Museum and Art
Gallery, 1987.
Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia, ‘The Ideology of Consumption: Chinese Lifestyle Magazines in the 1990s’, in Link,
Perry; Pickowitz, Paul; & Madsen, Richard, eds., Popular China, Lanham; Boulder; New York & Oxford,
Rowman & Littlefield Publishers Inc., 2002, p.137-162.
Soetriyono, Eddy, ‘The Evolution of China Realism at the Akili Museum of Art’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art
and Culture, Vol. 00, November/December, 2007, pp. 34 – 38.
Sun Meilan, ‘Duoduo Wei Ertong Chiangzhuo Ba: Jieshao Lianhuanhua ‘Dashaochi’ He ‘Tongxue’’ (Lets Make
More Creative Works for Children: Introducing Picture Illustrations ‘Dashaochu’ and ‘Tongxue’), in Meishu,
Issue 11, 1955. (In Chinese)
Sun, S., Modern Chinese Woodcuts, San Francisco, Chinese Culture Foundation, 1979.
Wachs, Iris & Chang Tsong-zung, Half a Century of Chinese Woodblock Prints, Ein Harod, The Museum of Art, 1999.
Selected works on Modern Chinese Intellectual and Political History before 1949
Barmé, Geremie, ‘The Garden of Perfect Brightness, a life in ruins’ East Asian History, 11, July 1996.
Barmé, Geremie, ‘The Garden of Perfect Brightness: A Manchu Vision of China’, Visual Arts + Culture, Vol.1,
No.1, 1998.
Birch, Cyril, ed., Anthology of Chinese Literature: From Early Times to the Fourteenth Century, New York, Grove Press
Inc., 1965.
Cahill, J., ‘Style as idea in Ming-Ch’ing painting’, in Meissner, M., Murphy R., eds, The Mozartian Historian,
Berkeley, University of California Press, 1976.
Chen, Theodore H.E., Thought Reform of the Chinese Intellectuals, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press, 1960.
Ch’en, Jerome, China and the West, London, Hutchinson, 1979.
Chang, Parris. Power and Policy in China. University Park, Pennsylvania State University Press, 1978.Chen, Jerome,
Mao and the Chinese Revolution, London, Oxford University Press, 1965.
Chow, Tse-tsung, The May Fourth Movement, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1960.
Dai, Jinhua, ‘Behind Global Spectacle and National Image Making’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9,
number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 161-186
Elvin, M., ‘Mandarins and Millenarians: Reflections on the Boxer Uprising 1899-1900’, in Baker, H.D.R;
Feuchtwang, S., eds. An Old State in New Settings, Oxford, JASO Occasional Papers, No.8, 1991.
Elvin, M., ‘The Inner World of 1830’, Daedalus, Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 120,
2, Spring 1991
Elvin, M. ‘How did the cracks open? The origins of the subversion of China’s late-traditional culture by the West’,
Thesis Eleven, No.57, May 1999.
Fairbank, J.K. ed., The Cambridge History of China, 12, Republican China 1912-1949, Part I, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, 1983, see chapters by Furth and Scwartz.
Fairbank, John King, ed., The Chinese World Order: Traditional Chinese Foreign Relations, Cambridge & Massachusetts,
Harvard University Press, 1968.
Farquhar, Judith, ‘For Your Reading Pleasure: Self-Health (Ziwo Baojian) Information in 1990s Beijing’ in positions:
east asia cultures critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 105-130
Feuerwerker, A., Murphy,R., Wright, M.C., eds., Approaches to Modern Chinese History, Berkeley, University of
california Press, 1967.
Friedman, Edward, ‘A Failed Chinese Modernity’, Daedalus, Vol.122, No.2, 1993
Fitzgerald, C.P., The Birth of Communist China, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1964.
Goldman, M., ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1977.
Goodman, David S.G., ‘Contesting the Popular: Party-State and Culture’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, Vol. 9,
No. 1 Spring 2001, pp. 245-266
Hamrin, Carol L., ‘Conclusion’, in China’s Intellectuals and the State: In search of a New Relationship, Goldman M.,
Cheek T., Hamrin Carol L., eds., Cambridge, Council on East Asian Studies, Harvard University, 1987.
Han, Suyin, The Crippled Tree, London, Jonathan Cape, 1965.
79
Henriot, Christian, ‘From myth to reality; Chinese courtesans in Late Qing Shanghai’, East Asian History, No.8,
December 1994.
Hevia, James L. ‘World Heritage, National Culture, and the Restoration of Chengde’ in positions: east asia cultures
critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 219-243
Holm, David, ‘Literary Rectification in Yenan’, in Essays in Modern Chinese Literature and Literary Criticism, W. Kubin
and R. Wagner (eds.), Bochum, 1982, pp. 272 – 308.
Holm, David, ‘National Form and the Popularisation of Literature in Yenan’, in La literature Chnoise au temps de la
guerre de résistance contre le Japon (de 1937 à 1945), Fondation Singer-Polignac, Paris, 1982, pp. 215 – 235.
Hung, Chang-Tai, Going to the People. Chinese Intellectuals and Folk Literature 1918 – 1937. Cambridge, Harvard
University Press, 1985,
Hung, Chang-Tai, War and Popular Culture in Modern China 1937 – 1945, Berkeley, University of California Press,
1994.
Karl, Rebecca E., ‘Race, Colonialism and History: China at the Turn of the Twentieth Century’ in Osbourne,
Peter & Sandford, Stella, eds., Philosophies of Race and Ethnicity, London & New York, Continuum, 2002, p.
97-113.
Karl, Rebecca E., Staging the World: Chinese Nationalism at the Turn of the Twentieth Century, Durham & London, Duke
University Press, 2002.
Lee, Leo Ou-fan, ‘Shanghai Modern: Reflectioons on Urban Culture in China in the 1930s’ in Positions
Levenson, J.R., Revolution and Comsopolitanism: The Western Stage and the Chinese Stages; Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1971.
Levenson, Joseph, Confucian China and Its Modern Fate: A Trilogy, Berkeley, University of California Press, [1958,
1964, 1965] combined edition 1968
Li, Hsiao-t’i, ‘Making a Name and a Culture for the Masses in Modern China’ positions: east asia cultures critique, Vol
9, No. 1, Spring 2001, pp. 29-68
Lin, J., The Opening of the Chinese Mind: Democratic Changes in China since 1978, Westport, Praeger, 1994.
Lin, Yü-sheng, The Crisis of Chinese Consciousness: radical Anti-Traditionalism in the May Fourth Era, Madison, University
of Wisconsin Press, 1979.
Mok, Ka-ho, ‘The Changing Relationship between the State and the Intellectuals in Post-Mao China’, Intellectuals
and the State in Post-Mao China, New York, St. Martins's Press, 1998
Mote, F.W., ‘The Arts and the ‘Theorising’ Mode of the Civilisation’, in C. Murck, ed., Artists and Tradition,
Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1976.
Mote, F.W., Intellectual Foundations of China, New York: Knopf, 1971.
Ng Mau-sang, ‘A common people’s literature: popular fiction and social change in Republican Shanghai’, East
Asian History, No.9, June 1995.
Schwartz, B. I., ‘Themes in intellectual history: May Fourth and after’ in Fairbank, J. K., ed. The Cambridge History of
China, Vol. 12,Republican China 1912-1949, Part I, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1983.
Schwartz, B.I., ed., Reflections on the May the Fourth Movement; A Symposium, Cambridge, Harvard East Asian
Monographs, No.44, 1973
Spence, J., The Gate of the Heavenly Peace, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1982.
Teodoro, Luis V. Jr., ‘The May Fourth Movement and the Origins of Chinese Marxism’, in Asian Studies, Vol. 13,
April 1975, p. 1-16.
Theodore, H.E. Chen, Thought Reform of the Chinese Intellectuals, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press, 1960.
Wakeman, F., The Fall of Imperial China, New York, The Free Press, 1975.
Wang, Jing, ‘Culture as Leisure and Culture as Capital’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9, number 1
(spring 2001), pp. 69-104
Wang, Y.C., Chinese Intellectuals and the West, 1872-1949, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 1966.
Wong Wang-chi, Politics and Literature in Shanghai: The Chinese league of Left-Wing Writers, 1930-1936, Manchester,
Manchester University Press, 1998.
Zito, A. & Barlow, T.E., Body, Subject & Power in China, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1994.
Selected works on Modern Chinese Intellectual and Political History after 1949
positions, Vol. 13, No. 3, 2005, themed issue on the Cultural Revolution in China.
80
‘Intellectual Politics in Post-Tian’anmen China’, Special Issue, Social Text, 55, Summer 1998
Apter, David, E., and Saich, Tony, Revolutionary Discourse in Mao’s Republic, Cambirdge, Massachusetts, Harvard
University Press, 1994.
Amnesty International, China: The Massacre of June 1989 and its aftermath, London, Amnesty International 1990.
Amnesty International, China: Torture and ill-treatment of prisoners, London, Amnesty International, 1987
Barlow, Tani, ‘Colonialism’s career in Postwar China Studies’, Positions, Vol.1, No.2, 1993.
Barmé, G. and Lee,B., The Wounded, Hong Kong, Joint Publishing Company, 1979.
Barmé, Geremie R., In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture, New York,Columbia University Press, 1999.
Barmé, Geremie R; Jaivin, Linda, New Ghosts, Old Dreams, New York, Random House,1992.
Barmé, Geremie R; Minford, John, ed. and tr. Seeds of Fire, New York, Hill and Wang &Newcastle upon Tyne,
Bloodaxe, 1989.
Barmé, Geremie, ‘Traveling heavy: the intellectual baggage of the Chinese Diaspora’, Problems of Communism,
January-April 1981.
Barmé, Geremie, Shades of Mao: the Posthumous Cult of the Great Leader, New York: M E Sharpe, 1996 [review: Davies
in , ART AsiaPacific, No.15, 1997].
Birch, C., ‘Literature under Communism’ in MacFarquar, R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China,
Vol. 15, The People’s Republic, Part 2: Revolutions within the Chinese revolution 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, 1991.
Brugger, Bill, ed., Politics, Economy, and Society in Contemporary China, London, Macmillan, 1994.
Chang Tsong-Zung, ‘Revolutionary History and ‘Spring, King, Align Month’’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2006.
Chen Pingyuan, Watanabe Hiroshi, ‘Kyûjûnendai Chûgoku no ‘Chishikikai’ ‘, [tr OzakiFumiaki], Shisô, No.853, 7,
1995
Cheng, Nien, Life and Death in Shanghai, London, Grafton Books, 1986.
Chu, Godwin, C., Popular Media in China, Shaping New Patterns, Honolulu, The University Press of Hawaii, 1978.
Croizier, R., ed., China’s Cultural Legacy and Communism, New York, Praeger, 1970
Dai Jianhua, ‘Redemption and Consumption: Depicting Culture in the 1990s’, Positions 4, No.1, 1996.
Dirlik, Arif, ‘Confucius in the boderlands: Global Capitalism and the reinvention of Confucianism’, Boundary 2,
Vol.22, No.3, Fall 1995.
Dirlik, Arif; & Zhang Xudong, eds., ‘Postmodernism and China’, Special Issue of Boundary2, Vol.24, No.3, Fall
1997; later expanded and published as a book: Postmodernism and China, Durham, Duke University Press,
2000.
Duara, Prasenjit, ‘De-Constructing the Chinese Nation’, in The Australian Journal of Chinese Affairs, No. 30, July
1993, p. 1-26.
Dutton, Michael, Streetlife China, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1998
Feuerwerker, Y.M., Ding Ling’s Fiction, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1982.
Feuerwerker, Yi-tsi Mei. ‘Idealogy, Power, Texts, Self-Representation and the Peasant ‘Other’’ in Modern Chinese
Literature. Stanford, Standford University Press, 1998.
Fokkema, D., ‘Creativity and Politics’ in MacFarquar, R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, Vol.
15, The People’s Republic, Part 2: Revolutions within the Chinese revolution 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, 1991.
Fokkema, D.W., Literary Doctrine and the Soviet Influence, 1956-60, The Hague, 1966
Friedman, Edward, ‘A Failed Chinese Modernity’, Daedalus, Vol.122, No.2, 1993
Galik, Marian, ‘Main Issue in the Discussion on ‘National Forms’ in Modern Chinese Literature’, in Asian and
African Studies 10, 1974, pp. 97 – 111.
Gao Xingjian, ‘The Voice of the Individual’ (1993), The Stockholm Journal of East Asian Studies, Vol.6, 1995, p.81.
Goldman, M., ‘The fall of Chou Yang’, The China Quarterly, No.27, 7-9, 1966.
Goldman, M., ‘The Party and the Intellectuals’, and `The Party and the intellectuals: phase two’, in MacFarquar R.,
Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, vol 14, The People’s Republic, part 1: The Emergence of
Revolutionary China, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1987.
Goldman, M., China’s Intellectuals, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1981
81
Goldman, M., Literary Dissent in Communist China, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1967.
Goldman M. & Lee Ou-fan eds., An Intellectual History of Modern China, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
2002.
Greider, J.B., Intellectuals and the State in Modern China: A Narrative History, New York, The Free Press, 1981.
Harding, ‘The Chinese State in Crisis’, in MacFarquar, R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, Vol.
15, The People’s Republic, Part 2: Revolutions within the Chinese revolution 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, 1991.
He Baogang & Guo Yingjie, Nationalism, National Identity and Democratization in China, Aldershop & Brookfield,
Ashgate Publishing, 2000.
Hsu, C.Y., China Without Mao, London, Oxford University Press, 1982.
Jiang, Joshua J.H., ‘The Extermination or the Prosperity of Artists? – Mass Art in Mid-Twentieth Century China’
in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 2, 2004, pp. 169-182.
Ladrido, R.C., ‘The Sino-Soviet Conflict: Post-Mao Period, 1976-1979’, in Asian Studies, Vol. XX, April/ August/
December 1982, p. 58-67.
Lee, M; Syrokomla-Stefanowska, A.D., eds., Modernization of the Chinese Past, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1993.
Levenson, Joseph, ed., Modern China: An Interpretive Anthology, New York, Macmillan Publishing, 1971.
Leys, S., [Pierre Ryckmans], The Chairman’s New Clothes, London, Alison and Busby, 1977,
Leys, S., [Pierre Ryckmans], Broken Images, London, Alison & Busby, 1979.
Leys, S., [Pierre Ryckmans], Chinese Shadows, New York, Viking, 1977.
Li Tuo, ‘Mao Style and its Political Institutionalization’, 1993, see Wang Jing, p.314.
Liberthal, K.G; Dickson B.J., A Research Guide to Central Party and Government Meetings in China, 1949-1986, Armonk,
M.E. Sharpe, 1989.
Lifton, R.J., Revolutionary Immortality: Mao Tse-tung and the Chinese Cultural Revolution , New York, Vintage Books,
1968.
Lifton, R.J., Thought reform and the psychology of totalism, London,Victor Gollancz, 1962.
Liu Kang, Aesthetics and Marxism, Durham, Duke University Press, 2000.
Liu Kang, ‘Aesthetics and Chinese Marxism’, Positions, Vol.3, No.2, 1995
Liu Kang, ‘Post-modernism in China’, Public Culture, Vol.4, No.1, 1991.
Liu Kang, and Xiaobing Tang,, (eds.) Politics, Ideology, and Literary Discourse in Modern China: Theoretical Interventions
and Cultural Critique, Durhan and London, Duke University Press, 1993
Lu Sheldon Hsiao-peng, ‘Art, Culture and Cultural Criticism in Post-New China’, New LiteraryHistory, Vol.28, 1997
Lu Sheldon Hsiao-peng, ‘Postmodernity, Popular Culture, and the Intellectual: A report on Post-Tian’anmen
China’, Boundary 2, Vol.23, No.2, 1996
MacFarquar, R., ed., China Under Mao: Politics takes Command, Cambridge, The MIT Press, 1966.
MacFarquar, R; Fairbank, J.K., eds., The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 14: The People’s Republic, Part I: The Emergence
of revolutionary China 1949-1965, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1987, see two chapters by
Goldman.
MacFarquar, R; Fairbank, J.K., eds., The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 15: The People’s Republic, Part 2, Revolutions
within the Chinese Revolution, 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1991, see chapters by
Fokkema, Whyte, and Birch.
MacFarquar, Roderick, ed., The Politics of China, 2nd edition, Cambridge University Press, 1997.
Maxwell, Robert, ed., Deng Xiaoping: Speeches and Writings, Oxford, Pergamon Press, 1984.
McDougall, B., ed., Popular Chinese Literature and the Performing Arts, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1984.
McDougall, B., Mao Zedong`s ‘Talks at the Yanan Conference on literature and art’ a translation of the 1943 text with
commentary, Ann Arbor, Centre of Chinese Studies, University of Michigan, 1980.
Meisner, Maurice, Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic, New York, Free Press, London, Collier
Macmillan, 1986.
Otani Ichirô, et al, hen, Tenkeiki ni okeru Chûgoku Chishikijin, Jiko Shoin, 1999.
Pickowicz, Paul, ‘Ch’ü Ch’iu-pai and the Chinese Marxist Conception of Revolutionary Literature and Art’, in
Chinese Quarterly 70, June 1977, pp. 298 – 301.
Schram, S., Mao Tse-tung, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1967.
82
Schram, S.R., The Political Thought of Mao Tse-tung, New York, Frederick A. Praeger, 1963.
Spence, J., The Gate of the Heavenly Peace: The Chinese and their revolution, 1895-1980, New York, Viking Press, 1981,
and London, Faber and Faber, 1982.
Tanaka, Hitoshi, ‘The Crisis of Global Governance and the Rise of East Asia’, in East Asia Insights, Vol. 3, No. 4,
September 2008, p. 1-8.
Tang Xiaobing, ‘Decorating culture: Notes on Interior Design, Interiority, and Interiorization’, Public Culture,
Vol.10, No.3, Spring 1998.
Tang Xiaobing, ‘Orientalism and the question of Universality: The language of Contemporary Chinese Literary
Theory’, Positions, Vol. 1, No.2, 1993.
Tang Xiaobing, ‘The function of new theory: what does it mean to talk about post-modernism in China’, Public
Culture, Vol.4, No.1, 1991.
Tang Xiaobing: Global space and the nationalist discourse of modernity: the historicalthinking of Liang Qichao, Stanford,
Stanford University Press, 1996
Teiwes, F., Sun, W., The Road to Disaster: Mao, Central Politicians and Provincial Leaders in the emergence of the Great Leap
Forward, 1955-1959, Armonk, N.Y., M.E.Sharpe, 1997.
Teiwes, F., Sun, W., The tragedy of Lin Biao, riding the tiger during the cultural revolution, London, C.Hurst & Bathurst,
Crawford Publishing, 1996.
Van Crevel, M., Language Shattered: Contemporary Chinese Poetry and Duoduo, Leiden, Research School CNWS, 1996.
Wakeman, Frederic JR., History and Will: Philosophical Perspectives of Mao Tse-tung’s Thought, Berkeley & Los Angeles,
University of California Press, 1973.
Wang Gongwu, Annual Sir Herman Black Lecture of the Research Institute for Asia and the Pacific, University of
Sydney, 1993.
Wang Hui, ‘Zhang Taiyan, the Individual and Modern Identity in China’, The Stockholm Journal of East Asian Studies,
Vol.7, 1996
Wang Jing, High Culture Fever, Politics, Aesthetics and Ideology in Deng’s China, Berkeley, University of California Press,
1996.
Wang Jing ‘Culture as leisure and culture as capital’, positions: east asia cultures critique,Vol. 9, No.1 Spring 2001.
Wang Jing, introduction to ‘Special Issue: Chinese popular culture and the state’, positions: east asia cultures critique,
Vol. 9, No.1 Spring 2001.
Wei Jingsheng, The Courage to Stand Alone, New York, Viking, 1997.
Wu Hung, ‘Das Gesicht der Autoritaet: Maos Portraet am Tiananmen’, in Glaeser, Helga, ed., Blick Macht Gesicht,
Berlin, Karlsgartenstr, 2001, p. 70-104.
Wu Hung, Remaking Beijing: Tianmen Square and the Creation of Political Space, London & Chicago, Reaktion Books
and University of Chicago Press, 2005.
Xu Ben, ‘ ‘From Modernity to Chineseness’: The Rise of Nativist Cultural Theory in Post-1989 China’, Positions,
Vol.6, No.1, 1998.
Xu, Ben, ‘The Cultural Revolution and Modernity: the contradictory political implications of postmodernism in
China’ in Journal of Contemporary China, 8 21 (1999), pp. 241-261.
Yan Jiaqi and Gao Gao, Turbulent Decade: A History of the Cultural Revolution, (trans. D.W.Y. Kwok), Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 1996.
Zha Jianying, China Pop: How Soap Operas, Tabloids and Bestsellers are Transforming a Culture, New York, New Press,
1995.
Zhang Xudong, Chinese Modernism in the Era of Reforms, Durham, Duke University Press, 1997.
Women, Gender and Art
Ayscough, Florence. Chinese Women: Yesterday and Today. New York: Da Capo, 1975.
Brownwell, Susan & Wasserstrom, Jeffrey, N., eds., Chinese Femininities/ Chinese Masculinities: A Reader, Berkely,
University of California Press, 2002, p. 255-268.
Bryan, Kate, ‘The Personal Creative process’, [group show by 14 female artists in Hong Kong], in Asian Art News,
Vol. 18, No. 5, September/October, 2008, pp. 80-81.
Croizier, Ralph, ‘Nine Straws in the Wind’, [Young women artists in Beijing], in Third Text, Issue 31, Summer
1995.
83
Croll, Elizabeth, Chinese Women Since Mao, London, Zed, 1983.
Croll, Elizabeth, Changing Identities of Chinese Women: Rhetoric, Experience, and Self-Perception in Twentieth Century China,
London & New Jersey, Zed Books, 1995.
Dai Jinhua, ‘Gender and Narration: Women in Contemporary Chinese Film’, in Jing Wang and Bralow, Tani E.,
eds., Cinema and Desire: Feminist Marxism and Cultural Politics in the Work of Dai Jinhua, London & New York,
2002, p. 99 - 138.
Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘A Silent Revolution? Chinese Women’s Art in Beijing’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 21, 1999.
Datuin, Flaudette May V., ‘Women Imaging Women: Feminine Spaces, Dissident Voices’, in Binghui Huangfu,
ed., Text and Subtext: Contemporary Art and Asian Women, Singapore, Earl Lu Gallery, 2001, p. 16- 31.
Davin, Delia, Women, Work: Women and the Party in Revolutionary China, Oxford, Clarendon, 1976.
Davin, Delia, ‘Women in the Chinese Countryside’, in Wolf, M & Witke, R, eds., Women in Chinese Society, Stanford
University Press, 1979, p. 243-276.
Dorros, Sybilla Green, ‘The Status of Women in the People’s Republic of China’, in Asian Studies, Vol. XVI,
April/ August/ December, 1978, p. 1-50.
Edwards, Louise, ‘Policing the Modern Woman in Republican China’, in Modern China, Vol. 26, No. 2, April 2000,
p. 115-147.
Erickson, Britta, ‘The Rise of a Feminist Spirit’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 31, 2001.
Feng Jiali, ‘Unlimited Difference: On Being a Chinese Woman Artist’, translated Bernell, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue
21, 2001, p. 67-68.
Hou Hanru, ‘Everyday Miracles: Four Women Artists. The Chinese Pavilion at the 52nd Venice Biennale’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 2, June, 2007, p. 8 – 13.
Hua, R. Lan & Fong, Vanessa, eds., Women in Republican China, Armonk, New York, East Gate Books, 1999.
Landau, Julie tr., Beyond spring: tz'u poems of the Sung dynasty, New York: Columbia University Press, 1994.
Leith, Suzette, ‘Chinese Women in the Early Communist Movement’, in Yong, Marilyn B., ed., Women in China,
Michigan Papers in Chinese Studies, No. 15, 1973, p. 42-72.
Liao Wen, Nu Xin Zhu Yi Zhuo Wei Fang Shi (Feminism as an Art Form), Ji Lin Mei Shu Publishing, 2000.
Lim, Lucy, Six Contemporary Chinese Women Artists: Irene Chou, Nie Ou, Nancy Chu Woo, Yan Yanping, Zhao Xiuhuan,
Zhou Sicong, San Francisco, Chinese Culture Foundation, 1991.
Lu Tonglin, ed., Chinese Women and the Intellectual Hegemony: Gender and Sexuality in 20th Century Chinese Literature and
Society, New York, State University of New York Press, 1993.
Mittler, Barbara, ‘Defy(N)ing Modernity: Women in Shanghai’s Early News Media (1872-1915)’, Research on Women
in Modern Chinese History, Issue 11, Beijing: Zhong Yang Yanjiu Yuan Jindaishi Yan Jiu Shuo, December
2003, p. 250-252.
Ng, Janet & Wickeri, Janice, May Fourth Women Writers: Memoirs, Hong Kong, The Chinese University of Hong
Kong, Renditions Paperback, 1996.
Roberts, Rosemary, ‘Chinese Women Writers and Their Response to Western Feminism’, in Asian Studies Review,
Vol. 18, No. 2, November 1994, p. 27-52.
Tao Yongbai, Yiwei Nu Pinglun Zhe De Sikao (Art Scene- A Woman Art Critic and Her Thoughts), Nanjing, Jiangsu
Meishu Publisher, 1995. (In Chinese)
Tao Yongbai, ‘The Sacred Song from the World of Women’ (Nüerguo de Shengge’), in Contemporary Chinese Women
Painters, Foreign Language Press, Hunan Art Publishing House, 1995, p. 18-26.
Tao Yongbai & Li Ti, eds., Lost Memories: History of Chinese Women Painters, Hunan Meishu Publisher, 2000.
Thakur, Ravi, Rewriting Gender– Reading Contemporary Chinese Women, London & New Jersey, Zed Books, 1997.
Thorton, Lynne, Women as Portrayed in Orientalist Painting, Paris, ACR Édition Internationale, 1985.
Wang Lihua, ‘Two Female Chinese Artists from Anhui Province’ (Zhongguo Huatan de Lingwei Anhui Nü
Huajia), in Chinese Cultural Heritage Newspaper (Zhongguo Wenwubao), No. 20, December 2006. (In Chinese)
Wang Ping, Aching for Beauty: Footbinding in China, New York: Anchor, 2002.
Weidner, Marsha, Views from Jade Terrace: Chinese Women Artists, 1300-1912: Women in the History of Chinese Painting,
New York, Rizzoli & Indianapolis, Idianapolis Museum of Art, 1989.
Xu, Hong, ‘Dialogue: The Awakening of Women’s Consciousness’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 2, No. 2, 1995.
Xu, Hong, ‘The Spotted Leopard’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 2, 1994.
84
Xu Hong, Women’s Reflections on Art (Nu Xin: Mei Shu Zhi Si), Nanjing, Jiang Shu Ren Min Publishing, 2003.
Young, Marilyn, ed., Women in China, Michigan, University of Michigan, Center for Chinese Studies, Michigan
Papers in Chinese Studies No. 15, 1973.
Shanghai: City, Art, Architecture and Visual Culture
All About Shanghai: A standard guidebook, Shanghai: University Press, 1934-5, and Hong Kong, Oxford University
Press, 1986 [introduction by H.J.Lethbridge.
Ayas, Defne ‘Deconstructing an Encounter During the World Expo 2010: A Conversation with Charles Esche’, in
Yihsu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 6, November/ December 2010
Ayas, Defne; Esche, Charles; Hyunjin Kim & Schöllhammer, Georg, ‘Global Claims, Local Effects: Panel
Discussion, Shanghai’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 6, November/December
2010.
Barmé, G., An Artistic Exile: a life of Feng Zikai (1898-1975), Berkeley: University of California Press, 2002.
Baum, Vicki, Shanghai, ’37, New York,: Oxford University Press, 1987.
Berliner, Nancy, ‘ ‘Orientalism’ Comes to Shanghai’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 1, January/ February 2010.
Bergère, Marie-Claire, ‘The other China: Shanghai from 1919 to 1949’ in Howe, Christopher, ed., Shanghai:
Revolution and Development in an Asian metropolis, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981.
Catching, Rebecca, ‘Lost and Found: In Search of Shanghai’s Art History’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, January/ February 2010.
Chan, Dany, ‘Shangai Graphic Arts, 1876- 1976: A Proposal’ in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 1, January/ February
2010.
Claypool, Lisa, ‘Where is Shanghai?’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 1, January/ February 2010.
Danzker, Jo-Anne Birnie. Ken Lum and Zheng Shengtian. Shanghai Modern: 1919-1945. Munich: Hatje Cantz,
1995.
Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Crossed Legs in 1930s Shanghai: How “Modern” the Modern Woman?’, East Asian History,
no.19, June 2000.
Dong, Stella, Shanghai: the rise and fall of a decadent city, New York: Harper Perennial, 2000.
Erickson, Britta, ‘Unfettered Dynamic Imagination: Shanghai Art Today (1980–Present)’, in Knight, Michael &
Chan, Dany, Shanghai: Art of the City (Exhibition Catalogue), San Francisco, Asian Art Museum, 2010, p.
207-245.
Goodman, Bryna, ‘The New Woman Commits Suicide: The Press, Cultural Memory and the New Republic’, in
Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 64, No. 1, 2005.
Knight, Michael, ‘Shanghai: Celebrating the Visual Culture of a Global City’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 1,
January/ February 2010.
Knight, Michael and Dany Chan. Shanghai: Art of the City. San Francisco: Asian Art Museum, 2010.
Lee, Leo Ou-Fan, Shanghai modern: the flowering of a new urban culture in China, 1930-1945, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard
University Press, 1999.
McCoy, Micki. “Shanghai: Art of the City” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art. Vol 9 no 4 July/Aug 2010.
Phillips, Christopher ed. Shanghai Kaleidoscope. Toronto: Royal Ontario Museum of Art, 2009.
[Shanghai, Parachute Special Issue] Parachute 114 (2004): Wright, Stephen, ‘Shanghai/Shanghai: Spaces without
Qualities/ Spaces of Promise’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 8-35; Ken Lum, ‘«I Don’t Know’ (Visual Essay) in
Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 36-39; Merewether, Charles, ‘The Long Striptease: Desiring Emancipation’ in
Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 40-57; Tang Maohong, Song Tao and Yang Zhengzhong, ‘2004.1.1 SHANGHAI’
in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 58-61; Wright, Stephen, ‘A City Without Leftovers’ (Conversation with Ma
Qingyun) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp.62-80; Jim, Alice Ming Wai, ‘Tourism, Art and Shanghai’s Urban
Skyline’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp.81-101; de Vito, Natalie, ‘Pranks and Prohibitions: On the Art of Xu
Zhen’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 102-115, Zhang, Zhen, ‘Suzhou River (Urban Memory and Tactile
Cinema) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 116-129; Chu, Ingrid, ‘Shanghai and Beyond (A Roundtable with Ken
Lum, Davide Quadrio, Xu Tan and Zhang Weiwei) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 130-136
Shan Guolin, ‘Painting of China’s New Metropolis : The Shanghai School, 1850-1900’, in Andrews, Julia & Shen
Kuiyi, A Century of Crisis: Modernity and Tradition in the Art of Twentieth Century China, New York, Solomon R.
Guggenheim Foundation, 1998, p. 20- 63.
85
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Shanghai-Japan Connection in the Late Nineteenth and Beginning of Twentieth Century’, in Turmoil,
Representation and Trends: Modern Chinese Painting, 1796–1949, Kaohsiung, Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts,
2008, p. 233-258
Shen Kuiyi, ‘Shijiu Shiji Wanqi He Ershi Shiji Chu Shanghai Yu Riben Zhijian De Meishu Jiaoliu” (Sino-Japanese
Art Exchange in late Nineteenth Century Shanghai), in Zhongguo Huaxue, Vol. 1, No.1, October 2009, p.
123-136 (In Chinese); Revised Version in Japanese, ‘Shinmatsu Minkoku Shuki No Chugoku Kindai Bijutsu
Ni Okeru Shanhai to Nihon No Kouryu Nit Suite (The Exchange between Shanghai and Japanese Art
World in Late Qing and Early Republican Era), in The Proceedings of the International Conference for Chinese
Modern Paintings Researches, Kyoto National Museum, 2009, p.29-41 (In Japanese)
Shen Kuiyi, ‘The Last Struggle for Reviving the Literati Painting—Wu Changshi and the Epigraphic School of
Shanghai’, in Meishu Yanjiu (Art Research– Journal of the Central Academy of Fine Arts), No. 107, March,
2002, p. 45-48 (in Chinese)
Shen Kuiyi & Andrews, Julia ‘The Traditionalist Response to Modernity: The Chinese Painting Society of
Shanghai’, in Kuo, Jason C., ed., Visual Culture in Shanghai, 1850-1930, Washington D.C., New Academia
Publishing, 2007, p.79-93
McCoy, Micki, ‘Shanghai: Art of the City’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 4, July/ August
20101
Von Herausgegeben & Danzker, Jo-Anne, eds., Shanghai Modern 1919-1945, Munich, Museum Villa Stuck &
Ostfildern-Ruit, Hatje Cantz, 2004.
Xhingyu Chen ‘Better City, Better Art? An Overview of Art at the World Expo 2010’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 6, November/ December 2010
[Yuefenpai posters] Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Crossed legs in 1930s Shanghai: How ‘Modern’ the Modern Woman?’,
East Asian History, no.19, June 2000
Zhao Chuan ‘Off-site Art in Shanghai’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 5, September/
October 2010
Zheng, Jane. “The Shanghai Fine Arts College and Modern Artists in the Public Sphere (1913-1937)” in East
Asian History, No. 32/33, December 2006/June 2007.
Web Resources
There are a large and as of 2011 still increasing number of web sites dealing with contemporary Chinese art. For
updates links see in particular the Asian Art Archives links page given under the Web Resources section.
Websites: [some of these sites close down after a period]
http://www.artbeatus.com
Published by Artbeatus Gallery, Vancouver and Hong Kong.
http://art.great-china.com/gallery.html
Japan site, mostly in Chinese, titled Chinese Art Gallery.
http://www2.artnet.com/ecohen.html
Ethan Cohen Fine Art -Contemporary & Emerging Asian Artists gallery.
http://www.asianartnow.de
Leading continental European gallery focusing on Chinese contemporary art.
http://www.asiasociety.org/arts/insideout/
Asia Society online section on the groundbreaking Inside Out exhibition.
http://www.CCAA-association.org
Chinese ContemporaryArt Association (Switzerland).
http://www.chinaheritagequarterly.org/
Quarterly on heritage and history issues from ANU, Canberra
http://www.chinese-art.com
Chinese Contemporary Art Bulletin
http://www.connect-arte.com/archive/china/chinac.htm
Image archive of top name artists.
http://egg.tokyoweb.or.jp/comdex/newcc/new/guide.htm
86
Japan since early 1997, New China Cybertown.
http://www.hanart.com
TZ Hanart Gallery (Hong Kong), contemporary art from the mainland.
http://kaladarshan.arts.ohio-state.edu/exhib/gug/intr/china.html
Ohio State University works of Guggenheim exhibition, ‘China: 5000 Years’.
http://www.redgategallery.com
Red Gate Gallery, Beijing.
http://www.shanghart.com
Shanghart Gallery in Shanghai.
http://www.stanford.edu/dept/art/china/
Britta Erickson bibliography.
http://www.the-people.org
Chinese Arts Centre London.
http://www.nd.edu/~enisly/ogrady/index.htm
Online photography gallery of early Asian portraiture
http://www.artspeakchina.org/
Wikipedia-based resource
CHINA-HONG KONG AND MACAO
General
Web site of Hong Kong Art Archive which includes bibliography: http://web.hku.hk/~hkaa/
‘Supplement: Hong Kong, Macau, China’, Asian Art News, Vol.3, No.3, May-June 1993.
Abbas, M. A., Hong Kong: culture and the politics of disappearance, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1997.
Acret, Susan., ‘An Archive of Visions’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.68-69.
Art’78, Hong Kong, Fung Ping Shan Museum, 1978
Art’81, Hong Kong, Fung Ping Shan Museum, 1981
Benson and Hedges, Selection of Hong Kong Art, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981.
Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘A pact of separate peace’, Art & Asia Pacific, No.1, supplement to Art & Australia, March
1993.
Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘Art and art dealing in Hong Kong and Taipei’, Art Monthly , 40, May 1991.
Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘Visionaries and Icon Painters: One Aspect of Hong Kong Contemporary Art’, Renditions,
1988.
Chang, Tsongzung., ‘Economic Downturn in Hong Kong Breathes New Life into culture’, in Artlink: The China
Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.73.
Chen, M., Ten Years of Hong Kong Painting, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1987
Cheng, Scarlett, ‘At the cutting edge’,[on women artists], Asian Art News, July/August 1994.
Clarke, David, ‘Aspects of Art and Public Space in Hong Kong during the Handover Period. TAASA Review 8:1
March 1999
Clarke, David, ‘Between East and West; Negotiations with Tradition and Modernity in Hong Kong Art’, Third
Text [to appear 1995]
Clarke, David, ‘Hong Kong Art and the transfer of sovereignty’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, Vol. 29,
1997.
Clarke, David, ‘Insular Expressions: Art in Hong Kong’, Art Monthly Australia, No.17, December 1988.
Clarke, David, Art & Place: Essays on art from a Hong Kong perspective, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press,
1996 [review: Clark, Art AsiaPacific, No.18, 1998.
Clarke, David, Hong Kong Art; Culture and Decolonization, London, Reaktion Books, 2001.
Contemporary Hong Kong Art Biennial Exhibition, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1989
Contemporary Hong Kong Art Biennial Exhibition, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1979, 1981, 1989
87
Fung, Anthony,‘Hong Kong as the Asian and Chinese Distributor of Pokemon’, in International Journal of Comic
Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 2005, pp. 432-448.
Ho, Oscar, ‘Off-site Art: A Battle for Space’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 5, September/
October 2010.
Ho, H-K., Turn of a Decade: A new generation of artists in the 80s, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1989
Joliffee, H., ‘Macau Marvels’, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Júnior, Antonio Conceicão., ‘Contemporary Art in Macao’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No.
1, March 2004, p.70-73.
Kee, Joan, ‘Art, Hong Kong, and Hybridity: A Task of Reconsideration’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.90-98.
Lamain, Kitty, ‘Art at the handover’ [London exhibition reviews], Art AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998.
Lau, Jaspar K. W., ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Potentially Wise ? The Boom in Hong Kong
Contemporary Arts Education’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 103 –
110.
Lau, Jaspar K. W., ‘HistoriCITY – A Roundtable on Art Historical Writing in and on Hong Kong’, in Yishu.
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 38 – 51.
Lee, Quentin, ‘Delineating ‘Hong Kong’ Intellectuals: speculations on intellectual problematics and Post /
Coloniality’, Third Text, 28/29, Autumn/Winter 1994.
Leung, Po Shan, ‘In Anticipation of Men’s Art: Re-reading Women’s Art in Hong Kong’, Sasha S. Welland (tran.),
in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.8-14.
Ma, Eric Kit-Wai, ‘Re-Advertising Hong Kong: Nostalgia Industry and Popular History’ in positions: east asia cultures
critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 131-159
Ma Lin et al, Contemporary Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Chinese University of Hong Kong, 1986
Man Fung-yi and Mok Yat-san, ‘Space Constraints and Re-creation: Interchangeability between Outdoor
Sculpture and Public Art in Hong Kong’, in Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook, Harold Mok ed., Vol. 1, 2008,
pp. 167 – 179.
Mok, Patrick, ‘The Invisible City’, in Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook, Harold Mok ed., Vol. 1, 2008, pp. 135 – 153.
Pai, Maggie, ‘ Perspectives on 20th century Chinese Painting’, [Xubaizhui International Symposium], Asian Art
News, Vol.6, No.1, Jan/Feb 1996.
Tam, L.S., Hong Kong Artists: The Early Generation, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1978
Tam, L.S., Urban Council Art Award Winners, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1978
Tan Zhicheng, Dangdai Xiangang Yishujia Shuangnianzhan Xiangang Shizhengju 1979
Tan Zhicheng, Xiangang Qianbei Yishujia, Xiangang Shizhengju, 1978
Turn of a Decade: A New Generation of artists of the Eighties, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1989.
Visual Arts Society, Annual Exhibition, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979.
Vine, Richard, ‘Starship Hong Kong’, in Art in America, Septemer 2009.
Wong, A., Hong Kong Arts Centre Inaugural Exhibition, 1977
Wong, Wendy Siuyi, and Cuklanz, Lisa M., The Emerging Image of the Modern Woman in Hong Kong Comics
of the 1960s & 1970s’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 2, No. 2, Fall, 2000, pp. 33 – 53.
Wu Hung, ‘The Hong Kong Clock– Public Time-Telling and Political Time/Space’, in Public Culture, Vol. 9, 1997,
p. 329-354.
Individual Artists
Chan, Chris: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Sculpture Non-Sculpture at Cattle Depot Artists Village (Review), in World Sculpture
News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 48-49
Chan Gaylord: review, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.6, 1999
Chan Kouchiang: Oliva, Achille Bonito. ‘Between East and West.’ Asian Art News 8:6 November/December 1998
Chan, David T.W.: Findlay, Ian, ‘the breath of the dragon’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.1, 2000
Chan, Gaylord: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Romantic Raconteur’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Chan, Luis: Clarke, David, ‘Psychic Decolonization’ Art Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.4, 1996; Wear, Eric ‘The
Unexpected Spectacle’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 3, May/ June 2011.
88
Chan, Paul: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; Bellini, Andrea,
‘Paul Chan: Where Form Ends and Content Begins’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005;
review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 240, Jan-Feb, 2005.
Chen Fushan/Luis Chan: Lai, Mei-Lin, ‘A Short Review of From Reality to Fantasy: The Art of Luis Chan’, Yishu: Journal
of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006; Chen Fushan de shijie, Taibei, Xiongshi Meishu, 1973/4
Chen Fushan / Luis Chan, The World of Luis Chan, Singapore, National Museum, 1987; Chen Fushan/ Luis
Chan, Luis Chan: Fifty Years of Artistic Career, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1984
Chen Yusheng: Gaylord Chan Hong Kong, Han Art 2, 1989
Chen, Michael: Michael Chen, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1980
Chiu, Caroline: ‘Caroline Chiu: A Chinese Wunderkammer’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006; review, Asian Art
News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005.
Choi Tsang Tsou: Clarke, David, ‘Suspended in Ambivalence’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Thomson, Jonathan, ‘A
Vision From the Margins’, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, Number 2, March/April 2003
Choi Yan-chi: Choi Yan Chi’s Painting , 1976-1986, and works of art in dialogue with poetry and dance, Hong Kong,
Department of Fine Arts, University of Hong Kong, 1987; Senn, Rolf, Th., Turner, Mathew, Choi Yan-Chi,
Künstler der Welt Series from Haus der Kulturen der Welt, Stuttgart, Edition Cantz, 1993.
Chris Chan: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Sculpture Non-Sculpture at Cattle Depot Artists Village (Review), in World Sculpture
News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 48-49
Chu Hing-wah: Binks, Hilary, ‘Poignant Interactions’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999
Chu Honsun: Chu Honsun, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
Chui Tze-hung, Kan Tai-keung, Ng Yiu-chung: Chui Tze-hung, Kan Tai-keung, Ng Yiu-chung Hong Kong, Arts
Centre, 1981
Ding Yanyong; Only a Lifework would a triumph score, Hong Kong Plum Blossoms Gallery , 1988; Wang Runsheng,
Ding Yanyong zuopin huiguzhan, Xiangang, Yishuzhongxin, 1979.
Fang Zhaoling, Hong Kong, Fang Zhaoling, 1981; Clarke, David, ‘The insufficiency of tradition; paintings by Fang
Zhaolin and Chu hing-Wah’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3, 1995
Fung Ming Chip: ‘Fung Ming Chip’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006; Serfaty, Paul ‘Chinese tradition
in the Modern World’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 43, 2005; Doran, Valerie C., ‘Scripting Time’, in Asian Art News,
Vol. 21, No. 3, May/ June 2011.
Fung Ming-Chip: ‘Fung Ming Chip’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; Serfaty, Paul ‘Chinese tradition
in the Modern World’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005; Binks, Hilary, ‘Reordering tradition’, Asian Art News,
Vol.11, No.6, 2001
Ha Bikchuen: Findlay, Ian., ‘A Singular Life’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.68-69.
Ha Bik-chuen: Pong, Melanie, ‘Sculptor at Work’Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, Vol.1, No.1, Winter, 1995; Findlay, Ian,
‘Ha Bik-chuen at Grotto Fine Art, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 2, March/April 2002;
Findlay, Ian, ‘A Singular Life’, On Ha Bik-Chuen, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 1, January/February 2003
Henderson, Gerald: Binks, Hilary, ‘Art and Alchemy’ Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.4, July/August 1997.
Ho, Oscar: Millichap, John, ‘The Problem with Politics: An Interview with Oscar Ho’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 4, Dec. 2005.
Hon, Chi-fun: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Cycles of Time’ Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 1, 2006.
Hu Yongkai: Binks, Hilary, ‘Refinine Nostalgia’, Asian Art News 9:1 1999
Kan Taikeung, Kan Taiqiang huaji, Xinshiyushe, Xianggang, 1979
Kong Ho: Brown, Glen R., ‘Toward Complexity’, in Asian Art News , Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp.
54-57
Koo Mei: Koo Mei, Hong Kong, City Hall, 1980; Koo Mei, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981.
Koon Wai Bong Bryan, Kate, ‘Reworking the Classics’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 2, March/ April 2010
Korkos, Adriana Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Adriana Korkos: At Ocean Park’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 17, No. 1,
Winter 2011.
Kwong Yeu ting: Kwong Yeu Ting, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
Lai, Victor: Binks, Hilary, ‘The pursuit of emotion’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.2, 2000
89
Lam, Dominic Man-Kit: Binks, Hilary, ‘Towards simplicity and spirituality’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.1, 2001;
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Opening Doors of Perception’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006.
Lau Pee-yee: ‘Lau Pui-Yee’, Asian Art News, 2, No.1, Jan/Feb 1992.
Lau Tin-yum: Lau tin-yum, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983.
Law, Jamsen, Ng, Elaine W., ‘Home of Our Youth- To Thee Will We Sing’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 65,
September/ October, 2009
Lee, Aries: Aries Lee, Hong Kong, The artist, 1984
Leung Chi-wo, Tsang Tak-ping, Sara Wong Chi-hang, Young Hay: Kember, Patricia, et al, Moving Violations, Hong Kong,
Asian Art Archives, 2002; Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Negative Horizon’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.54-59.
Leung Mee Ping: Huangfu, Binghui, ‘Leung Mee Ping’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 59
Liu Jian: Millichap, John, ‘Climbing the mountain’ Asian Art News, Vol. 7, No. 3,
Lü Shoukun: Findlay, Ian., Lui Shou-kwan, Landscape Paintings by Lui Shou-kwan, Hong Kong, Fung Ping Shan
Museum, 1985. ; Wucius Wong, Lui Shou-kwan, 1919-1975, Hong Kong, Lui Mui Sin-ping, 1979; ‘Lü
Shoukun at the Hong Kong Museum of Art’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003,
p.71-72; Lai Mei-lin, ‘The Early Life and Art of Lü Shoukun’, in Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook, Harold
Mok ed., Vol. 1, 2008, pp. 89 - 116. Lai Meilin, Liu Shou-kwan and Modern Ink Painting, unpublished PhD
thesis, University of Sydney, 2011.
Lui Chun Kwong: Thomons, Jonathan, ‘Stripes of Contemplation’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6,
November/December 2003, p.68-71.
Ma Jir Bo Findlay, Ian, ‘A Mirror to the Past’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 6, November / December 2010
Mak Yuhin: Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
Mak, Antonio, Hin-yeung:, Asian Art News, 2, No.4, Jul/Aug 1992.
Mak, Antonio: Clarke, David, ‘An invitation to words; The sculpture of Antonio Mak’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2.,
No.3, October 1994; Thomson, Jonathan, ‘New Encounters’, in World Sculpture News, vol 15, no 1, Winter
2009, pp.34-37.
Mark Yee Fun: Recent Pottery of Mark Yee Fun, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
Nancy Chu Woo: Asian Art News, 2, No.3, May June 1992.
Ong, Jimmy: review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001.
Pak Sheung Chuen: Krischer, Olivier, ‘The Art of Covert Intervention’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 63, May/ June 2009.
Pan Xing Lei: Chen, Shieh-Wen, ‘When Art Clashes in the Public Sphere – Pan Xing Lei’s Strike of Freedom
Knocking on the Door of Democracy in Hong Kong’.
Pau, Ellen: Ng, Elaine W., ‘Microwave to Megawave’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 64, July/ August 2009
Po Chung: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005.
Ren Rong: Binks, Hilary, ‘Shifting the limits’ Asian Art News, Vol. 7, No. 3, May/June 1997.
Sah, Cynthia: Asian Art News, 2, No.4, Jul/Aug 1992.
Shieh, Wilson: Chiu, Caroline, ‘Where I Work – Wilson Shieh’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006; Goodbody, Bridget,
‘Wilson Shieh: Perhaps, Perhaps, Perhaps’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005; review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15,
No. 4, 2005; Findlay, Ian, ‘The magic of fine line’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.6, 2001
Shircore, Pat Elliott: Hacker, Arthur, ‘The past in process’ Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.5, 1997.
Su Angela Sai Kee: Kember, Pamela., ‘From Science to Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February
2003, p.64-67.
Tat and Vi Baily, Stephanie, ‘Start From Zero: The Street Revolution in Hong Kong’, in Yishu Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, January/ February 2011
The Para/Site Collective: Para/Site Art Space, ‘Navigating the dot’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2,
No., June 2003; Thomson, Jonathan., ‘The Collective Mind’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June
2003, p.40-43; Chan, Kaiyin., Kan Liang Yee-Woo Evelyna, Lau Kin-Wah Jaspar, Leung Wan-Yee Janice,
Leung Chin-Fung Jeff, Li Man-Wai Tim, Man Ching-Ying, Phoebe, Tamshui, Tsang Tak-Ping, Wong ChiHang Sara, Yeung Yang, ‘Para/Site Collective’, Lin, Shumin, ‘Limbo Zone’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p19-20.
Ting Yen-yung [Ding Yanyong], Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979
90
Ting, Walasse: Millichap, John, ‘Against the Tide’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999
Toh Kee-cheung: Lee, Jack, ‘Toh Kee-cheung’s Biography in Brief’, in Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook, Harold Mok
ed., Vol. 1, 2008, pp. 63 – 70.
Tsang Kin Wah: ‘Tsang Kin Wah’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005; review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 4,
2005; Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Language as Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 2, March/ April 2010;
Maerkle, Andrew. “Stream of Consciousness.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 58 May/June 2008.
Tsang Tsou Choi: Thomson, Jonathan., ‘A Vision from the Margins’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.48-51.
Tse Kui Ying: Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979
Tung Hing Yee: review, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999
Van Lau: Sculpture of Hong Kong Space Museum, 1978?
Wong Alan: Alan L. Wong, Hong Kong, City Hall, April 1962; Alan L. Wong, Hong Kong, City Hall, October 1963
Wong Hung-fei: Lee, Patrick: Binks, Hilary, ‘Visions dark, dreams fantastic’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999
Wong Wai Yin: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Sculpture Non-Sculpture at Cattle Depot Artists Village (Review), in World
Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 48-49
Wong Yan Kwai / Yank Wong: review, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999
Wong, Alan: Binks, Hilary, ‘A poet among painters’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.3, 1999
Wong, Yank: Victor Lai, ‘Yank Wong’, Asian Art News,Vol.5, no2., March/April 1995.
Woo, Nancy Chu: Watson, Robert C., ‘The dynamics of nature’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.2, 2001
Wu Francis: Francis Wu, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1980
Wu, Annie: review, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999
Wucius Wong [Wang Wuxie]: ‘Janus of the Chinese Vision’, Orientations, September 1976; ‘The Inscapes of Wucius
Wong’, Orientations, May 1980 ;Wucius Wong, Hong Kong, Museum of Art, 1979; Wucius Wong, New York,
Hanart, 1989, Binks, Hilary, ‘A Voyage Between Cultures’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999; Chang, Arnold, Ring of
Fire: The Art of Wucius Wong, New York, Kaikodo, 1998; Findlay, Ian, ‘The Need for Change’ (interview with
Wucius Wong), AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 1 January/February 2009, p. 88.
Yeung Yick-Chung, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983
Young Hay: Ming Wai Jim, Alice, ‘Interview with Young Hay’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June
2004, pp. 73-82
Yu, Francis: Kember, Patricia, ‘Body language’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.3, 2002
Yu, Francis: review, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.2, 2002
Yuen Manhua: Eva Yuen, All In the Silence, Australia, St.Peters, S.A., Experimental Art Foundation, 1979; Eva
Yuen, Two Faces: Nanking-Hong Kong Project 1979/80, Hong Kong, the artist, 1980.
Zhang Hongtu Wu Hung, ‘“Hong Kong . 1997” –T-shirt Designs by Zhang Hongtu”, in Public Culture, Vol. 9, 1997,
p. 417-421.
Zhu Xinghua: Chu Hing-wah, Hong Kong, Institute for the Promotion of Chinese Culture, 1988
Hong Kong Ink Painting
Cheung, Lucia in Asian Art News, 2, No.5 Sept/Oct 1992.
Artists and Art - Contemporary Chinese Paintings, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1989
Calligraphy by Contemporary Chinese Masters, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981
Chou, Irene, Boccaccio’s Decameron: Paintings on Silk by Irene Chou, Hong Kong, Faramir Ltd., 1976; Kirker, Anne,
catalogue entry in Turner, C. ed. The First Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art
Gallery, 1993; Collector’s Choice: The Cosmic Vision of Zhou Lüyun, Hong Kong, Cat Street Galleries, 1995;
Kirker, Anne, ‘Poised in Equilibrium’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.2, 1994; Irene Chou, [pamphlet], the
artist, n.d.1970s
Ink painting of Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1987
Oil Painting, Prints and Related Mixed Media
Syllabus for Art and Design, Hong Kong, Curriculum Development Committee, Forms I-III, 1975, Forms IV-V,
1978,
91
Sculpture and Ceramics
Clarke, David, ‘Censorship in Hong Kong’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996.
Hong Kong Pottery Today, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1984
Findlay, Ian, ‘Patterns of Time’ (Fiona Wong), World Sculpture News, Vol. 11, No. 3, 2005.
Millichap, John, ‘Para/Site: installation finds a home in Hong Kong.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:2 Spring 1996
Tam, L.S., Contemporary Open Air Sculpture, Urban Council, 1984
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Tao of Two’ (Man Fung Yi and Mok Yat San), World Sculpture News, Vol. 11, No. 4,
2005.
Ten Years of Hong Kong Sculpture, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1988
Van Lau’s Sculptures, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979
Art in Hong Kong in the 1990s
‘The shifting ground’, [gallery survey], Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.4, July/August 1997.
Binks, Hilary, ‘In the footsteps of the masters’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.4, 1999.
Clarke, David, Hong Kong Art; Culture and Decolonization, London, Reaktion Books, 2001.
Curnow, Wynstan, ‘Transfusion/Fusion, A Hong Kong-New Zealand Exchange’, Art AsiaPacific, No.16, 1997.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Fresh beginnings in a new millennium’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.6, 2001
Goodbody, Bridget, ‘Hong Kong: ‘Mao and New China: Art from the Era of Mao and the 90s’ , Artforum
International, Vol.35, Issue 9, May1997
Ho, Oscar, ‘Chinese whispers’, ART AsiaPacific, No.13, 1997.
Ho, Oscar, ‘The long road back home’, ART AsiaPacific, No.13, 1997.
Hong Kong Pottery Today, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1984
Lally, Janice, ‘Notes from Hong Kong’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.5, 2000
Lilly, Roxanna, ‘The absolute stage - Hong Kong’s Revolutionary Opera’, Social Analysis, No.38, 1995. [ Special
Issue edited by Weiner, James: ‘Too many meanings: A critique of the Anthropology of Aesthetics’].
Lilly, Roxanna, ‘The double bind: performing arts in Hong Kong’, The Australian Journal of Anthropology, Vol.2,
No.3, 1991.
Millichap, John, ‘Beyond Barriers.’ [Cha Guojun] Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No. 6 November/December 1998
Tam, L.S., Contemporary Open Air Sculpture, Urban Council, 1984.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Tao of Two’ (Man Fung Yi and Mok Yat San), World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 4,
2005.
Ten Years of Hong Kong Sculpture, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1988.
Van Lau’s Sculptures, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979.
Contemporary Art Since 2000
[Curators’ Trip to China] ‘Yishu, Vol.1, No.1, 2002
[Hong Kong Art Biennial 2003], Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Ordinary and the Extraordinary’, in Asian Art News,
Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.64-70; Wah, Jaspar Lau Kin., ‘Review of the 2003 Hong Kong
Biennale’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.74-76.
[Hong Kong Arts Centre] Watson, R.C. ‘Coming of Age’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.6, 2001.
[Trigram Gallery] Findlay, Ian, ‘A sanctuary for Hong Kong art’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.1, 2000
[Twenty Year Anniversary of Hanart T.Z. Gallery] Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Themes and Variations’, in History’ in
Asian Art News , Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp.46-53
Antoinette, Michelle, ‘Inside Looking In: Impressions of Hong Kong’s Contemporary Art Scene’, in Eyeline.
Contemporary Visual Arts, No. 64, 2007, pp. 47 – 51.
Baily, Stephanie, ‘Four Discussions with Hong Kong Artists: Leung Chi Wo, Lam Tung Pang, Morgan Wong, and
Lee Kit’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 3, May/ June 2011.
Berger, Tobias, ‘Hong Kong SAR: Special Art Region’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 4,
Dec. 2005.
Fan, Anthea, ‘There is This Cattle Depot Artist Village in Hong Kong’ in Mok, Harold and Chan, Yuk-keung, ed.,
Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook 2003, Hong Arts Development Agency, 2003, pp. 102-125.
92
Ford, Norman, ‘Do ‘(Hong Kong) Chinese’ Artists Dream of Electric Sheep?’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 4, No. 4, Dec. 2005.
Gao Yuzhen [Kao Yü-chen], et al, Aesthetic Images of Ding Yanyong’s paintings, (bilingual catalogue) Taipei, National
History Museum, 2003
Ho Hing-hay, Oscar, ‘City of Make Believe’, Art AsiaPacific, Issue 25, 2000.
Ho Hing-Kay, Oscar, ‘The Export of Chinese Avant-Garde Art’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Ho Hing-kay, Oscar, ‘Quiet but not Speechless’, in Orientations, Vol. 35, No. 5, June, 2007.
Hou Hanru, ‘The City and the Artists’, Flash Art, XXXIV, 223, 2002.
Hwang Yin, ‘From Small Spaces, Great Ideas Grow: Voices From Hong Kong Art’, in Orientations, Vol. 35, No. 5,
June, 2007.
Jim, Alice Ming Wai, ‘Urban Meditations in Hong Kong Contemporary Art: Notes on A Very Good City and
Local Orientation’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004).
Jim, Alice Ming Wei, ‘Notes from Hong Kong’, Flash Art, XXXIV, 223, 2002.
Jim, Alice Ming-Wai, Screen Structures: Overview of Media Art Development in Hong Kong’ Kong’ in Mok,
Harold and Chan, Yuk-keung, ed., Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook 2003, Hong Arts Development Agency,
2003, pp. 150-169.
Kee, Joan, ‘Art, Hong Kong, and Hybridity: a task of reconciliation, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol.2, No., June 2003.
Lau, Jasper K. W., ‘No Local is an Island’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Jun 2006.
Leung, Po-shan, ‘Reatreating From the Forefront of Officialization’ Kong’ in Mok, Harold and Chan, Yuk-keung,
ed., Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook 2003, Hong Arts Development Agency, 2003, pp. 126-149.
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Tsang Kin-Wah. Stream of Consciousness’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 58, May/Jun, 2008, pp. 150 157.
Millichap, John, ‘In Search of the Real Thing: Contemporary Art in Hong Kong’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 6, No. 3, September, 2007, pp. 88 – 91.
Patten, Eliza, ‘Report on ‘Re: Wanchai-Hong Kong International Artist’s Workshop’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 4, No. 4, Dec. 2005.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Heaven is Space’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005.
Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Public Face – Private Emotions’ in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp.
40-44.
Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Independent Spirit’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 18(1), January/February, 2008, pp. 114 –
118.
Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Triumph pf Painting’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18(1), January/February, 2008, pp. 121 –
129.
Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Pivotal Decade’, Asian Art News, v. 18, No. 6, Nov/Dec, 2008, pp. 102-105.
To, Hiram, ‘Silent Witness’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue No.: 206, December 2007 – January 2008, pp. 45 – 47.
Wah, Jaspar Lau Kin., ‘The Cement of Hong Kong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4,
December 2003, p.68-76.
Wear, Eric, ‘Hong Kong: Ten Years On’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, p. 53.
Wei, Lily, ‘Li Xianting: a fighter for artists’, Art News, 100, 11, 2001.
Wo, Leung Chi., ‘Para/Site and Hong Kong Art Spaces’, Yeung Yang (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.56-62.
Hong Kong Photography
Benge, Sophie. Private Hong Kong : where East meets West (photography byFritz von der Schulenburg), New York :
Abbeville Press Publishers, 1997.
Picturing Hong Kong: Photography, 1855-1910, New York, Asia Society Galleries & George Braziller, 1997.
Stokes, Edward, Hong Kong as it was: Hedda Morrison’s Photogtraphs, 1946-7, Hong Kong: The Photographic Heritage
Foundation & Cambridge MA: Harvard-Yenching Library, 2009.
Warner, J., Hong Kong 100 Years Ago, Hong Kong, Museum of History, 1970, 1981
93
CHINA-TIBET
General Works
Alexander, A., ‘Tibetan Contemporary Art’, Asian Art News, 2, No.3, May/June 1992.
‘The Art of Tibet’, Special Issue, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 10, December 2001
Alsop, Ian, ‘Contemporary Art in Lhasa’, in Orientations, Vol. 35, No. 5, June, 2007.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Art From the Roof of the World’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18(3), May/June, 2008, pp. 86 – 95.
Harris, Clare, In The Image of Tibet: Tibetan painting after 1959, London, Reaktion Books, 1999
Gladney, D., ‘Representing nationality in China: refiguring Majority/Minority Identities’, Journal of Asian Studies,
LIII, 1, 1994.
Gluckman, Eliza, ‘Tibetan Contemporary Art: Beyond the Cultural Mask’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr,
2008, pp. 126 - 131.
Kvaerne, P., ‘The ideological impact on Tibetan Art’, in Bernett R., and Akiner S. eds, Resistance and reform in Tibet,
London, 1994
Linrothe, Rob, ‘Streched on a Frame of Boundless Thought: Contemporary Religious Painting in Rebgong’
[Tibet], Orientations, Volume 33, Number 4, April 2002
Maggio, Meg, ‘Why go to Tibet? Qiu Zhijie in Shangri-La’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp. 120 125.
Rimac, Melissa, ‘Tibetan Religious Art’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
Stoddart, H., Le mendiant de l’Amdo, Paris, 1985.
Tenzing Rigdol, ‘Moral Anorexia’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 74, July/ August 2011.
Tenzing Rigdol, ‘Over the Tanggula Pass: Lui Xiadong’s Paintings of Tibet’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 58, May/Jun,
2008, pp. 80 - 81.
Yeshi K., ‘Gongkar Gyatso: creation of a painter in contemporary Tibet’, Chöyang, VII, 1996.
Individual Artists
Benba: Findlay, Ian, ‘An Accomplished Observer’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18(3), May/June, 2008, p. 94.
Gade: Findlay, Ian, ‘Traditions With A Contemporary Face’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18(3), May/June, 2008, p. 90
Gonkar Gyatso: Dinwiddie, Donald, ‘Contours of Identity’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 63, May/ June 2009;Harris,
Clare, ‘Gonkar Gyatso: From Lhasa to London’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006; Harris, Clare, ‘The Buddha
Goes Global: Some Thoughts Towards a Transnational Art History’, Art History, 29:4, September 2006;
Harris, C., ‘Struggling with Shangri-La: the works of Gongkar Gyatso’, in Korom, F., ed , Constructing Tibetan
Culture: Contemporary Perspectives, Quebec, 1997.
Han Shuli: Findlay, Ian, ‘In The Spirit of Tibet’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18, No. 3, May/June, 2008, p. 92.
CHINA-TAIWAN/REPUBLIC OF CHINA
Individual Artists
Charwei Tsai Farley, Gina ‘Interpreting the Ethereal’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 1, January/ February 2010.
Chen Chieh-jen: Cheng, Amy Hueihua., ‘On Lingchi: Echoes of a Historical Photograph’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.77-81. ; Priya Malhotra, ‘The Anxiety Of
Powerlessness’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17(6), November/December, 2007, pp. 83 – 85.Heartney, Eleanor,
‘Taiwan Vigil’, in Art in America, January 2008, pp. 88 – 91;Hoegsberg, Milena ‘A Time of Critical
Reflection: Chen Chieh-je’s Factory Revisited’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 10, No. 3,
May/June 2011.
Chen Chin: Centennial Celebration of Chen Chin. A preview of the Touring Exhibition in Japan. Taipei: Taipei Fine Arts
Museum, 2006.
Chen Hsien-Tung: Findlay, Ian, ‘Nature’s Witness’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 1, 2006.
94
Chen Shunchu: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Chen Shun-chu: Macintyre, Sophie, ‚Duplicating memory’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001; McIntyre. Face to Face:
Contemporary Art from Taiwan, 1999
Chen Tingshi: Li Chu-tsing, Chen Tingshih, Taibei, National Taiwan Arts Center, 1967
Chen Tsing-fang: Pai, Maggie, ‘Fusing Five Continents’ Asian Art News, Vol.6, No.6, November/December 1996.
Cheng Chengbo: Wang Feiyun, Free China Review, March 1996.
Chiang, Paul: Pai, Maggie, ‘Achieving Harmony’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.5, 2000
Chien-Chi Chang: Frazier, David, ‘Chien-Chi Chang: No Flahs Needed’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007,
pp. 64 – 65
Chiu Hsiente: Findlay, Ian, ‘Landscapes of the Imagination’, Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 1, Jan-Feb 2007; Hsu,
Fiona, ‘A Wanderer Chasing a Dream’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005; Findlay, Ian, ‘Into the Heart of
Landscape’, in AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 1 January/February 2009, pp. 59-62.
Chiu Tze-Yan: Findlay, I., ‘The magic of darkness’, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Chiu Ya-tsai: Pai, Maggie, ‘The Inner eye’, Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.1, Jan/Feb 1997
Chu Ge: Millichap, John, ‘Ancient Medium, Modern Voice’, Asian Art News 9:2 1999; Sturman, P.C, ‘Measuring the
Weight of the written word’, Orientations, 23, No.7, July 1992; Millichap, John, ‘Ancient medium modern
Voice’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999.
Chuang Che/Zhuang Zhe: ‘A Natural Theatre’, Asian Art News, Vol. 5, No.2, March/April 1995.
Deane Mei: Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Interview with Deane Mei’ in Deane Mei (Catalogue), Taipei: Museum of
Contemporary Art, 2003
Feng Mengbo: Past Virtualized- Future Cloned: Feng Mengbo Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei,
2003.
Feng Zhongrui: Li Chu-tsing; Lawton, Thomas Lawton, Feng Zhongrui, Taibei, National Taiwan Arts Center, 1967.
[Liao Shiou-ping], Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Absorbing contradictions’, Asian Art News, Vol.5, No.3, Jul/Aug
1995; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Absorbing contradictions’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.3, Jul/Aug 1995.
He Huaishuo: Stanley-Baker, J., Inner realms of Ho Huai-shuo,., Hong Kong, Hibiya Ltd., 1981
Hou Hsiao-Hsien: Quandt, James, ‘A Certain Slant of Light’, Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 2, 2005.
Hsiao Chin: Findlay, Ian, ‘Traveler in Art’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 3, 2006.
Hsieh Ming-chang: Free China Review, 43, No.6 June 1993.
Hsieh Tehching: Gookin, Kerby, ‘Teching Hsieh’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 8, April 2001; Langenback,
Ray, ‘Statutory Obligations: the performances of Tehching Hsieh’, Art AsiaPacific, No.33, 2002.
Hsu Wen-rwei: ‘Face to face’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
Huang Chih-Yang and Hou Chun-Ming: McIntyre, Sophie, ‘Taiwanese Storytellers: Huang Chih-Yang and Hou ChunMing.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 20 1998; Findlay, Ian, ‘Theater of the natural order’, Asian Art News, Vol.9,
No.6, 1999; McIntyre. Face to Face: Contemporary Art from Taiwan, 1999.
Huang Ming-Che: Findlay, Ian, ‘A Minimalist Force’, in World Sculpture News, vol 15, no 1, Winter 2009, pp.28-33
Huang Shihchieh: EX-TT-03: Huang Shih-chieh Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.
Hung Tung: Asian Art News,1,No.1, Jul/Aug 1991; Cheng, Amy Huei-Hua, 'Interview with Hung Tung-Lu', Yishu:
Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Hung Tunglu: Cheng, Amy Hueihua., ‘Interview with Hung Tung-Lu’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.90-92.
Hwang Jyi: review, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.2, 2000; Findlay, Ian, ‘Flying on Dreams’, Asian Art News, Vol.6,
No.1, Jan/Feb 1996.
Hwang, Michell: Findlay, Ian, ‘Wrestling with light’, Asian Art News, July/August 1994; Findlay, Ian, ‘The Heart of
Landscape’, Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.6, November-December 1997.
Jiang Jiaoshen: ‘Chiang Chao-shen’ Findlay I., Asian Art News, Vol.4., No.1, Jan-Feb 1994
Kuo Chun, James: Findlay, Ian, ‘The apt surprise’, Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.2, March/April 1998.
Lai Chun Chun (Jun T. Lai): McIntyre, Sophie. ‘Seeking Truths: Jun T Lai’, World Sculpture News, vol. 2, no. 1,
Winter 1996.
95
Lee Ang: Rong Cai, ‘Gender Imaginations in Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon and the Wuxia World’, positions,
Vol. 13, No. 2, 2005.
Lee Kuang-Yu: Findlay, Ian, ‘In Praise Of The Human Spirit’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 14(2), Spring, 2008, pp.
28 – 33.
Lee Ming-wei: Kee, Joan, ‘Resting with Mingwei: subversive cosmopolitanism in the conceptual project of Lee
Mingwei’, Yishu, vol 1, no 1, Spring 2002.
Li Chen: Li, Chen., ‘Sculpture at Peace’, in World Sculpture News, Vol.9, No.4, Autumn 2003, p.41-43. ; Findlay, Ian,
‘In Search of Spiritual Space’, World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 1, 2006.
Lia Zhiman: Lutchmansingh, Larry, D. ‘An Exacting Journey: Lai Chi-Man.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 1:3 Summer
1995
Lian Dezheng: Goodman, Jonathan. ‘Sign Language: Sex, Politics and Culture in the work of Te-Cheng Lien.’ Art
AsiaPacific issue 19 1998.
Liao Yu-An: Findlay, Ian ‘ The Theater Of Singular Possibilities’, Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 8893.
Lin Hong-Wen Morgan, Robert C. ‘Journey Through Time’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 2, March/ April 2010.
Lin Liang-tsai: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Triumph of Spirit’, World Sculpture News, Vol. 11, No. 4, 2005.
Lin Minghung (Lin Michael): Mahoney, Bronwyn., ‘Patterns of Thought: The Installations of Michael Lin’, in Yishu:
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.82-85.
Lin Pei-chwen: Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, Back to Nature by Lin Pei-chwen, Taoyuan Country Cultural Centre, 2000
Lin Shouyu: Clark, John, ‘The Exile’s Return’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 18-6-1984
Lin Wen Chiang/Lin Wenjiang: Findlay, Ian, ‘An independent spirit’, Asian Art News, Vol.3, No.6, December 1993.
Lin Yi-chun: Who Am I: Punctum by Lin Yi-chun (Catalogue), Taipei: Bsybee Press, 2000 ; Elsa Hsiang-chun Chen,
Who am I: Punctum by Lin Yi-chun, exhibition catalogue, Taipei: Busybee Press, 2000.
Lin, Michael: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999;
Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Mahoney, Bronwyn,
'Patterns of Thought: The Installations of Michael Lin, Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003,
Spring Issue; Mahony, Bronwyn, ‘Laughing Apparatus Provided: The Work of Michael Lin’ in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), pp. 48-53; Shinyoung Chung, ‘Michael Lin’ in Artforum, 47, Iss. 4, Dec. 2008,
p. 321.
Liu Chi-hsiang: ’Writing Taiwanese Art History’/Yen Chuan-ying, Art & Asia Pacific, No.2. June 1993.
Liu Kang: Tan, Susan Megan, Journeys: Liu Kang and His Art, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2000
Liu Kuo-sung: Li Chu-tsing, Liu Kuo-song: Growth of a Modern Chinese Artist /, Taibei, National Gallery of Art and
Museum of History, 1969; Findlay, Ian., ‘Between Heaven and Earth’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1,
January/February 2004, p.38-43; Clark, John, ‘Liu Guosong’s: The Road of Chinese Painting’, in Journal of
the Oriental Society of Australia, Vols 27 & 28, 1995-96, 33-56.
Liu Xiaodong: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 4, 2005.
Lo Ch’ing: Chattophadhay, Colette, ‘In the mind’s eye’, in Asian Art News, Vol.6, No.1, Jan/Feb 1996.
Lu Hsien-ming: review, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999
Lulu Shur-tzy Hou: Pai, Maggie, ‘A picture lasts longer’ Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.1, January/February 1998
Mei Dean-E: Pai, Maggie, ‘A Singular Question: Mei Dean-E.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:4 Autumn 1996;
Displacement: Mei Dean-E Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003; Chen, Elsa Hsiangchun, ‘Interview with Dean-e Mei’ in Dean-e Mei (Catalogue), Taipei: Museum of Contemporary Art, 2003
Peng Hung-chih: review Art AsiaPaicifc, 33, 2002
Peng Kang-lang: Wang Fei-yun, ‘Rhapsody in Ink’ Free China Review, February 1996.
Pi-Hua Hsu, Jessica: Ian Findlay,‘The Inquisitive Spirit’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(6), Nov/Dec, 2008, pp. 112-117.
Pu Xinyu/Pu Ru: Exhibition of works by P’u Hsin-yu, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981
Shen Yaochu: Exhibition of Paintings by Shen Yao-Ch’u, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1987
Su Menghung: Kai Dao Tu Mi: Su Meng-hung Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.
Su Wong-shen: review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.2, 2001
96
Tehching Hsieh: Laster, Paul, ‘Tehching Hsieh. The Art of Survival. How a radical performance artist turned off his
career in order to focus on art’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 116 – 121; Lee Weng Choy.
“The Untimely: Tehching Hsieh’s Out of Now” in Broadsheet, Vol. 38.4, December 2009.
Tsai Ming-liang: Wang, Shujen and Fujiwara, Chris, ‘‘My Films Reflect My Living Situation’: An Interview with Tsai
Ming-liang on Film Spaces, Audiences, and Distribution’, positions, Vol. 14, No.1, 2006.
Tsui Kuang-yu: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 250, Oct, 2006.
Tu Weicheng: The Beauty and Mystery of Bu Num Civilization Revealed: Tu Wei-cheng Solo Exhibition, Museum of
Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.
Wang Jiqian: ‘A Closed Cycle in Chinese Art’ /Stanley-Baker,J., Free China Review, July 1986; Mind Landscapes: The
Painting of C.C.Wang / Silbergeld,J., Seattle, University of Washington Press, 1987; [Asian Art News, 2, No.1,
Jan/Feb 1992; Wang Jiqian, Xu Xiahu, ‘Huayulu, Diliu, Meigan yu Tuozu’, Gugong Wenwu Yuekan, Taibei,
October 1984.
Wang Junjieh: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Wang Teyu: Adrift: Wang Te-yu Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.
Wang Wen-ping: Findlay, Ian, ‘A darkness at noon’Asian Art News, Vol.5, No.6, Nov/Dec 1995.
Wu Hao: Asian Art News, 2, No.2, Mar/Apr 1992.
Wu Mali: Wu Mali, Treasure Island, Catalogue, Kaohsiung: Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, 2002
Wu Shanzhuan: review Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.2, 2002. ; Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Wu Mali: My Skin is My
Country’ in Wu Mali (Catalogue), Kaoshiung: Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, 2003
Wu Tienchang: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Frazier, David, ‘Facing the Unknowable Future’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 65, September/ October,
2009.
Xia Yan: Pai, Maggie, ‘An Artist Rejuvenated’, Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.1, Jan/Feb 1997
Xu Yaodong: ‘The Artist in Transition’, /Macgregor,P., Free China Review, 1-1986
Yang Chihung: Teo, Louisa, ‘An Art of Personal Mythology’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, September/October
2006.
Yang Chiyung: Tirone,G., ‘Fusion of Opposites’, in Free China Review, 1-1990.
Yang Maolin: review, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.4, 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘Grand vision and identity’ Asian Art News,
Vol.7, No.1, Jan/Feb 1997; Li Xianting, ‘In a sea of cultures’, Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.1,
January/February 1998. ; review Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.3, 2001; Findlay, Ian, ‘Of Immortals And
Icons’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 13, No. 4, Autumn, 2007, pp. 26 – 31; Farver, Jane, ‘Yuan Goang-ming’
in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 43
Yu Cheng-yao: Stanley-Baker, J., ‘Talent and Vision’, in Free China Review, 5-1986; Lai,T.C., Magic Mountains:The art of
Yu Chengyao Hong Kong, Kelly and Walsh, 1987; The Art of Yu Chengyao, Hong Kong, Hanart Gallery, 1987;
Majestic Mountains: Yu Chengyao at Ninety, Taipei, Hanart Gallery, 1988
Yu Peng: Mindich, J.H., ‘Primordial Technique’, Free China Review,11-1989; review, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1,
1999
Yuan Goang-Ming: Mahoney, Bronwyn, 'Patterns of Thought: The Installations of Michael Lin, Yishu: Journal of
Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue; Cheng, Amy Hueihua., ‘Interview with Yuan GoangMing’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.86-89.
Yuan Jai/zhai: review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.2, 2001
Zheng Zaidong: Doran VOL. ‘Environmental Dialogues’, Free China Review, 7-1989; [Zheng Zaidong], Asian Art
News, 1, No.3, Nov/Dec 1991.
Zhu Ming: Ju Ming: Sculptures/ Findlay, I., Taibei, Hanart, 1986; ‘Zhu Ming’, Asian Art News, 1, No.2 Sept/Oct
1991.
Japanese Colonial Period
Ching, Leo, ‘Savage Construction and Civility Making: The Musha Incident and Aboriginal Representations in
Colonial Taiwan’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 795-818
Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting under the Japanese Occupation’, in Journal of Oriental Studies, Vol.XXV, No.1,
1987, p.63-105.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Yan Shuilong’, in Crafts, Vol. 162, No. 24-25, 2000.
97
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Refracted Colonial Modernity: Identity in Taiwanese Crafts from the Colonial Modern to the
Contemporary National’, The Proceedings of the Papers at the Asia-Pacific Traditional Arts Forum Organised by the
Council for Cultural Affairs, the Executive Yuan, ROC and the National Institute of the Arts in Taipei,
2002.
Kikuchi, Yuko ed. Refracted Modernity: Visual Culture and Identity in Colonial Taiwan, Hawaii University Press,
forthcoming.
Liao, Hsin-Tien, Colonialism, Post-colonialism and Local Identity in Colonial Taiwanese Landscape Paintings (1908-1945),
PhD thesis, Birmingham Institute of Art and Design, University of Central England, 2002.
Wang Xiuxiong, ‘The Development of Official Art Exhibitions in Taiwan During the Japanese Occupation’, in
Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor, eds, War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East
Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001
Yen, Chuan-Ying, ‘Colonial Taiwan and the Construction of Landscape Painting’, English version of ‘Jindai
Taiwan Fengjing guan de Jian Gou’, Meishu Shi Yanjiu Jikan, 9 :179-206. 2000.
General Works, 1950s-1970s
Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting and Europe’, in Shaw, Y-M., ed., China and Europe in the Twentieth Century, Taibei,
Institute for International Relations, 1986, pp.43-60.
Clark, John, ‘La peinture moderne a Taiwan: le contexte politique et économique’ [tr. Pierre Étienne-Will et Anne
Cheng], Études Chinoises, Vol VII, No.1, Printemps 1988, pp.29-63 ; English original: ‘Painting in Taiwan
after 1945: A Political and Economic Background’, in Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003.
Clark, John, ‘Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 2, No.1, March 2003, p.62-76.
Council for Cultural Planning and Development, Art Development in Taiwan (1661-1971), Taipei, Executive Yuan,
July 1985.
Council for Cultural Planning and Development, Symposium of ‘The Artistic Trends in the R.O.C’, Taipei, Executive
Yuan, November, 1991.
Frazier, David, ‘The Fundamentals of Taiwanese Minimalism: Point, Line, Area’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 70,
September/ October 2010.
Kuo, Jason (Guo Jisheng),’Modern art in Taiwan after 1949’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild
Peony Press, 1993.
Kuo, Jason,(Guo Jisheng), ‘Painting, decolonization and cultural politics in postwar Taiwan’, Ars Orientalis,
XXVOL.
Kuo, Jason C., Art and Cultural Politics in Post-war Taiwan, Seattle, London: University of Washington Press, 2000.
Kuo, Jason (Guo Jisheng), ‘Nihonga/Toyoga/Chiao-ts’aihua in Taiwan, 1895-1983’, from The Symposium on the
Origin, Transmission, and Influence of Glue painting [date, publisher unknown].
Kuo, Jason (Guo Jisheng), ‘Painters of the postwar generation in Taiwan’, in Harrell, Steven; Huang Chun-chieh
eds., Culture Change in Postwar Taiwan, Boulder, Westview Press, 1996.
Li Chu-tsing, Yu Kwang-chung, and Thomas Lawton, Five Chinese Painters; Fifth Moon Exhibition, Taibei: National
Museum of History, 1970
Li Chu-tsing, ‘The Fifth Moon Group of Taiwan’, The Register of the Spencer Museum of Art, The University of
Kansas, Vol.7, No.3, 1986
Li Chu-tsing, Lawton,T., ‘The New Chinese Landscape’, Art Journal, XXVII/2, Winter, 1967/68.
Shaocheng Taocheng, Wei Liliao, Ying Chunhsieh and Ching Yuehroan, The Prime of Taiwan Contemporary
Architecture, Garden City, Taipei, 2003.
1970s-1980s
Cheng, Amy ‘Return to Society: The History and Politics of Art as Social Intervention– A Look at Taiwan’s Four
Phases of Development Since the Fall of Martial Law’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9,
No. 5, September/ October 2010
Clark, John, ‘A Tale of Two Cities’, Art Monthly [Australia], No.29, April 1990.
Clark, John, ‘Aspects of Taipei Modernism in the 1980s’, Orientations, Vol.23, No.7, July 1992. revised version in
Asia Pacific TriennaleCatalogue, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery & Queensland University Press, 1993.
98
Clark, John, 'Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background', Yishu: Journal of Chinese
Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Su Reping, A Retrospective Exhibition of Contemporary Chinese Art, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1986
1990s
[Contemporary Art in Taiwan, 1988-1999] review, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.2, 2000
[Taipei Biennale 1998] Hsu, Wen-rwei, ‘Subject of Desire’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
‘Fine Arts’, Special Issue, Free China Review, Vol.43, No.3, March 1993.
‘Supplement: Taiwan’, Asian Art News, Vol.3, No.2, March-April 1993.
Art Taiwan, Biennale Venezia, Palazzo Delle Prigioni, 1995 [organized by Taipei Fine Arts Museum]
Chen Hui-chiao, ‘In Search of Art’s Ys’ [IT Park], Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.1, Jan/Feb 1997
Chen Hui-chiao (ed.), Magnetic Writing/Marching Ideas, Works on Paper, IT Park Gallery, Taipei, 1999.Clark, John,
'Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary
Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Finday, Ian, ‘Coming out on top’, [Taipei Art Fair], Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.1, 2000
Findlay, Ian, ‘A growing sense of independence’ [S.Taiwan galleries], Asian Art News, Vol.5, No.5, Sep/Oct 1995.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Bringing tradition up to date’ Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.1, January/February 1998
Findlay, Ian, ‘Building Awareness’,[Taiwan Art Galleries Association] Asian Art News, Vol.3, No.6, Nov/Dec
1993.
Hart, Deborah, ‘Expanding horizons: art from Taiwan’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Hsia, Shu-wen, New Minds: Artistic Creations in Motion, Taiwan, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 2001
Huang Hai-Ming, 'The Shaping of the Contemporary Taiwanese Art World: A Review of Contemporary
Taiwanese Art Events from the 1980s to the Present', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003,
Spring Issue
Kaye, L., ‘Art for Money’s Sake’, Far Eastern Economic Review,12 April 1990
Kent, Rachel, ‘It’s about time’ [experimental art spaces], ART AsiaPacific, No.13, 1997.
Kuo Jason, ‘Taiwan Sculpture’, Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, Vol.1, No.1, Winter, 1995.
Lang, Miriam, ‘San Mao goes shopping: travel and consumption in the post-colonial world’, East Asian History, 10,
December 1995.
Lu, V., ‘The rising new moon’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art & Australia, September 1993.
McIntyre, Sophie & Chia Chi, Jason, ‘Taipei in Entropy’, Flash Art ,XXIX, 187, March/April 1996.
McIntyre, Sophie. ‘A River Runs Through it’, Free China Review, (review), vol. 48, no. 2, February 1998, p50-57.
McIntyre, Sophie. Islanded: Contemporary Art from New Zealand, Singapore and Taiwan. Exhibition catalogue. Essays by
Sophie McIntyre, Lee Weng Choy and Dr Eugene Tan. Published by ICAS (2005).
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘Made in Taiwan, after the political art of the 1980s, what for the 1990s?’, Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3,
No.3, 1996
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘In Full Flow.’ World Sculpture News 3:4 Autumn 1997
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘Into the Stone Hills: Taiwan’s first international stone sculpting symposium.’ Asia-Pacific
Sculpture News 2:2 Spring 1996
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘River: New Asian Art in Taipei.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 19 1998
McIntyre, Sophie, Face to Face, Gold Coast City Art Gallery/Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1999.
Millichap, John, ‘Always a Contender’ [Taipei Art Fair], Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999
Lai, Ying-ying and Lan, Wen-yu, ‘The Gravity of the Immaterial, Taipei, Institute of Contemporary Art, 2001
Lin, Po-Shin, 'The Discursive Formation o Contemporary Art Curation in the Late 1990s with a Discussion of the
Continual Evolution of the Subject Position of Taiwan Art', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March
2003, Spring Issue
Lu, Victoria et al ed., Visions of Pluralism: Contemporary Art in Taiwan, 1988-1999, Kaohsiung: Mountain Art Culture
and Education Foundation, 1999.
Pai, Maggie, ‘A Glimpse of Sculpture: Sculpture at the Taipei Biennial.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:3 Summer
1996
Pai, Maggie, ‘A Steady Program’ [Taiwan art galleries], Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.1, Jan/Feb 1997
Pai, Maggie, ‘Fifth Moon turns Forty’, Asian Art News, Vol.6, No.5, September / October, 1996.
99
Pai, Maggie, ‘Making the visible the invisible’[Women’s art including Wu Mali, Lin Chun-ji, Maggie Wei Hsau,
Lulu Shur-tzy Hou], Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.2, March/April 1998
Pai, Maggie, ‘Searching for new directions’ [Taipei Art Fair], Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.1, January/February
1998
Pai, Maggie, ‘Taiwan at Venice’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.6, 1999
Pai, Maggie, ‘Taking Taiwan Art to the World’, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Rowley, Sue, ‘Experiencing Taipei’, ART AsiaPacific, No.15, 1997
Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Tracing Taiwan’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 2, October 1997
Shih J.J., ‘Images of Hong Kong, Made in Taiwan’, ART AsiaPacific, No.15, 1997
Shih, J.J., ‘From anguish to irony: The Chinese identity complex in Taiwanese art’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3,
1995
Shih, Jui-jen, ‘Bright Prospects for the New Milennium: The Taiwanese Art Scene Present and Future’, Kuroda,
Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Tsong Pu [Zhuang Pu] & Chen Hui-chiao, ‘Coming to terms with change’, Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.1, Jan/Feb
1997
Wechsler, Jeffrey, ‘Toward a New Tradition’, Asian Art News, Vol.8, No.3, May/June 1998.
Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, Special Issue on Contemporary Taiwan Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
2000+
[1st International Women’s Art Festival] Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Cultural Transitions in the Technological Age’
in From My Fingers: Living in the Technological Age (Exhibition Catalogue), Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts,
2004; Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘A Brief Discussion on Women’s Intervention in Taiwan’s Contemporary
Art in the Light of the 1st International Women’s Art Festival in Taiwan’ in Women, Art, Technology (Essay
Collection Symposium), Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts.
Anderson-Wu, C.J., ‘Art Geography and the Urban Map of Power’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol. 9, No. 5, September/ October 2010
Art Taipei: ‘An Expanding Presence’, , in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August, 2008, pp. 102-107.
Chang-de Liu, ‘Negative Impact of Digital Technologies on Artists: A Case Study of Taiwanese Cartoonists and
Illustrators’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 8, No. 1, Spring/Summer, 2006, pp. 456 – 465.
Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Complexities of Cultural Identities – Differencing the Subjectivities of Contemporary
Women’s Art in Taiwan’ in Journey of the Spirit: Taiwanese Women and Contemporary Representations (Catalogue),
Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, 2001
Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Reading Feminist Dimensions of Contemporary Art in Taiwan’ in Text & Subtext –
Contemporary Art and Asian Women Conference, LaSalle SIA College of the Arts, Singapore, 2000
Cheng, Amy Huei-Hua, 'Invisible City', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Wu Mali: My Skin is My Country’ in Wu Mali (Catalogue), Kaoshiung: Kaohsiung
Museum of Fine Arts, 2003
Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Cultural Transitions in the Technological Age’, From My Fingers: Living in the Technological
Age, 1st International Women’s Art Festival in Taiwan, exhibition catalog, Kaoshiung Museum of Fine
Arts, 2004.
Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘A Brief Discussion on Women's Intervention in Taiwan's Contemporary Art in Light of
the "1st International Women's Art Festival in Taiwan"’, Women, Art and Technology, 1st International
Women’s Art Festival in Taiwan, collection of symposium essays, Kaoshiung Museum of Fine Arts,
forthcoming.
Clark, John, ‘Global Intentions’, Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 1, Jan-Feb 2007 (Taipei biennial).
Conland, Natasha, ‘Ahoy Land! Curating on the Shoreline’, Broadsheet, Vol. 35, No. 2, 2006.
Frazier, David, ‘Hyper reality: Contemporary Images from the Museum Collection – Taipei Fine Arts Museum’,
(exhibition review) ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Frazier, David, ‘Strait Talking’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 67, March/ April 2010.
Huang Hai-Ming, 'The Shaping of the Contemporary Taiwanese Art World: A Review of Contemporary
Taiwanese Art Events from the 1980s to the Present', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003,
Spring Issue.
100
Huang, Andrew, ‘Pseudo Hackers’ Art at Parallel Zones at the Museum of Modern Art’ (review), Asian Art News, Vol.
15, No. 2, 2005.
Jose, Nicholas, ‘Penumbra: Contemporary Art from Taiwan, Samstage Museum of Art, University of South
Australia’, in Art Monthly Australia, No. 209, May 2008, pp. 9 – 11.
Kenduzak, Susan, ‘Aperto Taiwan’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 248, May-June, 2006.
Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Working Out the Tension: Taipei Biennial 2004 and Taiwan Pavilion at the Venice Biennale
2005’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Lee, Yulin ‘Contemporary Taiwanese Art in the Era of Contention’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 43, 2005.
Lin Ping, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Building a Contemporary Art ‘Campus Aircraft
Carrier’ – A Discourse on How to Encourage Contemporary Questions About Art Among Tawainese
Youth’, trans. Blewett, Stan, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 91 – 102.
Lin Shu-min ‘Limbo Zone’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No., June 2003
Lin, Poshin., ‘The Discursive Formation of Contemporary Art Curation in the Late 1990s with a Discussion of
the Continual Evolution of the Subject Position of Taiwan Art’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art,
Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.27-46.
Lu Pei-Yi, ‘Off-site Art Exhibitions as a Practice of “Taiwanization” in the 1990s’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 9, No. 5, September/ October 2010
Liu, Charles, ‘Extreme Sensibility: Taiwanese Contemporary Video Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese
Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, January/ February 2010
Liu, Charles, ‘Taiwan: From Within the Mist’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 6(3), September,
2007, pp. 100 – 102.
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘A Different rRality’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘A Space in Time: Reflections on Developments in Contemporary Art in Taiwan’, in Yishu.
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 104 – 107.
McIntyre, Sophie, ‘A Space in Time: Reflections on Developments in Contemporary Art in Taiwan’, in Yishu.
Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 104 – 107.
McIntyre, Sophie. ‘A View Into Contemporary Art from Taiwan’, Taiwan Contemporary Art Link, 2009
McIntyre, Sophie. Penumbra: Contemporary Art from Taiwan, catalogue essay, Samstag Museum of Art, University of
South Australia, 2008.
McIntyre, Sophie. Islanded: Contemporary Art from New Zealand, Singapore and Taiwan. (essays by Sophie McIntyre, Lee
Weng Choy and Dr Eugene Tan), ICAS , Singapore, 2005.
McIntyre, Sophie. Penumbra: Contemporary Art from Taiwan, Samstag Museum of Art, University of South Australia,
2008
McIntyre, Sophie. Still Present: Exploring Psychiatric Institutions in Photography (essays on works by Anne Ferran, Chang
Chien Chi and Jono Rotman), Adam Art Gallery, Wellington, 2005.
McIntyre, Sophie. ‘A View Into Contemporary Art from Taiwan’, Taiwan Contemporary Art Link, 2009 (book
still to be published)
Miller, Jeffrey, ‘A Response to Kobayashi Yoshinori's On Taiwan’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No.
1, Spring 2004, pp. 266-280.
Nickerson, Peter, ‘A Poetics and Politics of Possession: Taiwanese Spirit-Medium Cults and Autonomous Popular
Cultural Space’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 187-217
Pai, Maggie., ‘A Fusion of Art and Science’ (art project at the Nankang Software Park, Taipei), in World Sculpture
News, Vol.9, No.3, Summer 2003, p.44-49.
Seiz, Natalie, ‘Mapping Taiwan: Activism in the Work of Wu Mali’, in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art
Society of Australia, Vol. 17 (1) March, 2008, pp. 14 – 17.
Taipei National University of the Arts ed., Waves Striking: One Hundred Years of Taiwanese Arts, Taipei: Yishujia,
2001.
Vine, Richard, ‘Taiwan’s New Bunker Museum’, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul, 2005.
Wan-Wen Day, ‘Being Part of Digital Hollywood: Taiwan's Online Gaming & 3D Animation Industry Under the
New International Division of Cultural Labor’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring
2005, pp. 449-461.
101
Wang, Chia Chi Jason, ‘From iconoclasm to neo-iconolatry: Taiwan’s contemporary art in the post-martial law
era’, Yishu, Vol.1, No.2, 2002
Wu Yin-Hui and Yu Wei, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Special Feature: Who is the Next Freshman in Art and
Culture: The New Trend in Graduate Programs in Art and Culture in Taiwan’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 5, No. 4, Dec 2006.
Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, Special Issue on Contemporary Taiwan Art, March 2003, Spring Issue
Taiwan Photography
Cheng, Amy Huei-Hua, 'On Lingchi: Echoes of a Historical Photograph', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art,
March 2003, Spring Issue
Hsu, B., ‘Fifteen Decades of Photography’, Free China Review, October, 1987
Harmon, Tim D., The land & the people-the Republic of China, Hillsboro, Beyond Words, 1992.
Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Spellbound Asia: The New Vision of Chinese Photography – Moca Tai[pei’ (Review) in Flash
Art, Vol. XXXVII, No. 236 (May-June 2004), p. 78
Taiwan Sheying, 1887-1945, Taibei, Xiongshi Tushu, 1979, 1981.
Politics, Identity and Nationalism
Hsiau, A-Chin. Contemporary Taiwanese Cultural Nationalism, Routledge, London; New York, 2000
Makeham, John & Hsiau, A-Chin. Cultural, Ethnic, and Political Nationalism in Contemporary Taiwan: bentuhua, Palgrave
Macmillan, New York/England, 2005.
Re-writing culture in Taiwan, eds. Fang-long Shih, Stuart Thompson and Paul-Francois Tremlett, Routledge, Oxon,
New York, 2009
Corcuff, Stephane. Memories of the Future: National Identity Issues and the search for a new Taiwan, ME Sharpe, New
York, 2002
Political and Intellectual History of Taiwan
Eskildsen, Robert, ‘Taiwan: A Periphery in Search of a Narrative’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 64, No. 2, May
2005.
Harrell, S., Huang Chun-chieh, eds., Cultural Change in Postwar Taiwan, Taipei, SMC Publishing, 1994.
Huang, Mab. Intellectual Ferment for Political Reforms in Taiwan 1971-3, Ann Arbor, Michigan, Centre for Chinese
Studies, University of Michigan, 1976.
Mancall, M., ed., Formosa Today, New York, Praeger, 1964
MacFarquar, R; Fairbank, J.K., eds., The Cambridge History of China, Vol.15: The People’s Republic, Part 2, Revolutions
within the Chinese Revolution, 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1991, see chapter by Clough.
McIntyre, Sophie. Concrete Horizons: Contemporary Art from China. Exhibition catalogue. Essays by Sophie McIntyre
& Zhang Zhao Hui. (Published by AAG, 2004).
Shaw, Yuming., ed., Chinese Modrnization, San Francisco, China Materials Center Publications, 1985.
Shih, P.K.T., ed., Taiwan in Modern Times, New York, St. John’s University Press, 1973.
Tu Wei-ming, ‘Cultural China: The Periphery as Center’, Daedalus, Vol.120, no2., Spring 1991.
Economy and Politics of Taiwan
Clark, John., ‘Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background’, in Yishu: Journal of
Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2, No.1, March 2003, p.62-76.
Clough, R.N., Island China, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1978
Ho, Samuel, P.S., Economic Development of Taiwan 1860-1970, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1978.
Huang, Mab, Intellectual Ferment for Political Reforms in Taiwan, 1971-1973, Ann Arbor, Michigan Papers in Chinese
Studies, No. 28, 1976.
Katz, Paul R., ‘Governmentality and Its Consequences in Colonial Taiwan: A Case Study of the Ta-pa-ni Incident
of 1915’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 64, No. 2, May 2005.
Kuo Shirley W.Y., The Taiwan Economy in Transition, Westview Press, 1983.
Kuznets, Modern Economic Growth, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1966.
Mancall, M. Formosa Today, New York, Praeger, 1964
102
Mendel, D., The Politics of Formosan Nationalism, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1970
Shaw Yuming, Ed. Chinese Modernization, San Francisco, Chinese Materials Center Publications, 1985.
Shi Ming, Taiwanren Shibainian Shi (The 400 year’s History of the Taiwanese People), San Jose, Paradise Culture
Associates, 1980.
Shih, P.K.T. ed. Taiwan in Modern Times, New York, St John’s University Press, 1973
Taiwan Statistical Data Book 1985, Taibei, Council for Economic Planning and Development, Republic of China,
1985.
Tavares, Anotonio C., ‘The Japanese Colonial State and the Dissolution of the Late Imperial Frontier Economy in
Taiwan, 1886-1909’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 64, No. 2, May 2005.
Williams, J.F., ed., The Taiwan Issue, Michigan State University, Asian Studies Centre, 1976
Winckler, E.A., ‘National, Regional, and Local Politics’, in Ahern and Gates eds. , The Anthropology of Taiwanese
Society, Stanford, U.P., 1981.
Wu Yuanli, Yeh Kungjia, eds., Growth Distribution and Social Change: Essays on the Economy of the Republic of China,
Reprints Series in Contemporary Asian Studies, 1978.
Film Taiwan
Chiu, Kuei-Fen, ‘The Question of Translation in Taiwanese Colonial Cinematic Space’, in Journal of Asian Studies,
Vol. 70, No. 1, 2011.
Coppola, Antoine, Le cinéma asiatique : Chine, Corée, Japon, Hong Kong, Taiwan, Paris, L’Harmattan, 2004, 487
CHINA-OVERSEAS
General Works
‘USA East Coast’, supplement, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.1, Jan-Feb 1994.
‘USA West Coast’, supplement, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.5, Sept-Oct 1994.
Agahari, Rae, Beyond representation and difference: identity, migration, practice, A study of Eleven Asian Artists in Australia,
B.A.Honours Thesis, Power Department of Fine Arts, University of Sydney, 1994.
Ang, Ien. On Not Speaking Chinese: Living Between Asia and the West. London and New York: Routeledge. 2001.
Ang, Ien. “Can One Say No to Chineseness? Pushing the Limits of Paradigm?” in Modern Chinese Literary and
Cultural Studies in the Age of Theory, Rey Chow (ed.), Durham and London: Duke University Press, 2000.
Ang, Ien. “The Curse of the Smile: Ambivalence and the ‘Asian’ Women in Australian Multiculturalism,” Feminist
Review, No. 52, Spring 1996.
Barmé, G., ‘Travelling Heavy: The Intellectual Baggage of the Chinese Diaspora’, Problems of Communism, Volume
XL, January-April 1991.
Chang, Y.C. ed., China-Paris [1918-1960], Taibei, Taibei Fine Arts Museum, 1988
Chen Zhen, The Discussions ed Sans, Jérome, Les Presses du Réel 2003 Chiang, Yenchou, ‘Charting his Own
Course’,[Lee Kar-siu in Paris], Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.1, Jan-Feb 1994.
Chiba Shigeo in ‘Chûgoku’: Ajia no Nami, Fan Zhongming, Cai Guoqiang, Wang Xinping, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Gallery, 11-23
March 1991.
Chiba Shigeo in Seisei 15-Nen, Chûgoku Gendai Bijutsu no Ayumi, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Gallery,29 November to 18
December, 1993. [Huang Rui, Ma Desheng, Wang Keping, Ai Weiwei, Yang Yiping, Yan Li; exhibition text
by Li Xianting}.
China Dream – Another Flow of Chinese Modern Art (Catalogue on Chinese Trade Painting) Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 2004
Chiu, Melissa., ‘Asian Contemporary Art in New York: A Curator’s Perspective’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary
Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.111.
Chow, Rey. “Against the Lure of Diaspora: Minority Discourse.: in Chinese Women and the Intellectual Hegemony,
Gender and Sexuality in 20th Century Chinese Literature, ed. Tonglin Lu. New York: State University of New
York, 1993.
Clark, John, ‘Alors, la Chine?’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.68-71.
Clark, John, ‘Chinese Painters drawn to the magnet of Paris’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 18-12-1986
103
Clark, John, ‘Dilemmas of (Dis-) Attachment in the Chinese Diaspora’, in Visual Arts + Culture, Vol. 1, No. 1,
1998.
Clark, John, ‘The Exile’s Return’, in Far Eastern Economic Review, June 28, 1984.
Cohen, J.L., ‘China’s Artists Testing Wings in the West’, Asian Wall Street Journal, 20/21-1-1984.
Cornell, Christian, ‘Old Categories, New Frameworks, in Artlink, Vol. 31, No. 1, 2011.
Danby, Charles, ‘The Revolution Continues’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLI, No. 263, November/ December 2008
Ducrest, Jean-Pierre, ‘La peinture chinoise contemporaine et la France’ special issue of Bulletin Association Française
des amis de l’Orient, No.44, Hiver 1999.
Endô Nozomi, ‘The Asian Art Show: Problems involved in the planning of Exhibitions of Contemporary Asian
Art, Tôkyô’, in Dai 4-Kai Ajia Bijutsuten [translated by Anderson, Stanley], Tôkyô ,Setagaya Bijutsukan, 1995.
Findlay, I., ‘In from Exile’, [James Chan Leong], Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Against the Grain’ [Hoo Mojong], Asian Art News, Vol.5, No.3, Jul/Aug 1995.
Frèches, José, Zao Wouki, works writings, interviews, Barcelona[?] Ediciones Poligrafa, 2007
Fukunaga Osamu, Miyatake Hiroshi, Obigane Akio, Uchida Hideo eds., Creativity in Asian Art Now: Part 3, Asian
Installation Work [ translated by McClintock, Margaret], Hiroshima, Hiroshima City Museum of
Contemporary Art & Tôkyô , Asahi Shimbun, 1984.
Garrett, Louise, ‘Living in Time, Contemporary Artists from China’ (Germany), Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Hacker, Arthur, ‘In search of tranquility’, [Christopher Cheung], Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.5, September /
October 1997.
Hay, J., ‘Ambivalent Icons: works by five Chinese artists based in the United States’, Orientations, 23, No.7, July
1992.
Hou Hanru, Uncertain Pleasure: Chinese Artists in the 1990s, Vancouver, Art Beatus, 1997 [Review: Tsang, Henry, Art
AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998]
Hou Hanrou, ‘On the Midground: Chinese Artists, Diaspora and Global Art’, in Beyond the Future: The Third AsiaPacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, 1999.
Huangfu Binghui, In and Out: Contemporary Art from China and Australia, Singapore, LaSalle -SIA College of the Arts,
1997 [Review: Art AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998].
Jana, R., ‘Assimilation or Alienation?’, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
Kayser, Christine, ‘In search of ultimate things’ [Zao Wou-ki /Zhao Wuji], Asian Art News, Vol.6, No.4,
July/August, 1996
Kember, Patricia, ‘Hairlooms’ [Gu Wenda], Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.5, September / October 1997.
Levin, G., ‘Changing Cultures: The recent immigration of Chinese artists to the U.S.’, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.5,
Sept-Oct 1994.
Liu, Manni & Park, Jung E., ‘Bridging the old and new worlds’, [Lampo Leung], Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.5,
September / October 1997.
Magnan, K.F., ‘Blending Myth and Reality’ [Tony Wong], Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.6, Nov-Dec 1994.
McIntyre, Sopie, ‘China Project, GOMA’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 223, September 2009.
Millichap, John, ‘Moments of Time’ [Yang Diu in Paris], Asian Art News, Vol.6, No.5, September / October,
1996.
O’Riodan, Maurice, ‘Spirited Moment Endures: The White Rabbit Gallery, Sydney’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue
223, September 2009.
Pierquin-Tian, O., Peintres et Sculpteurs Chinois a Paris, 1947-1987, Paris, Centre Chine, Maison des Sciences de
l’Homme, 1987
Shang, Danielle, ‘Looking Behind the Smile’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 65, September/ October 2009.
Su Ruiping,ed., Overseas Chinese Artists Exhibition / Haiwai Yishujia Zhuanji, Taibei, Taibei Fine Arts Museum, 1984.
Thea, Carolee., ‘On the Mid-ground: Hou Hanru: Selected Texts’ (book review), in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall
2003, p.88.
White Julia M., et al., Images Collecting: an exhibition of Tseng Yoho’s works, (bilingual catalogue) Taipei, National
Museum of History, 2002 [Ceng Youhe]
Yang, Alice, Why Asia? Contemporary Asian and Asian American Art, New York, New York University Press, 1999.
Yu-Dembski, Dagmar, Chinesen in Berlin,[see ‘Chinesische Künstler’ p.30-39], Berlin: Berlin Edition, 2007.
104
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Seeking a Spirit from history’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005.
Individual Artists
Chan, Paul: Kent, Rachel, ‘Paul Chan. Art in Reverse’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 140 - 143.
Chann, George: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Sentiment of Memory’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 4, 2006.
Jia Juanli: Findlay, Ian, ‘Reflections on a Court Life’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Sanyu/Chang Yu: Wong, Rita, Sanyu [Chang Yu] Catalogue Raisonnée, Taipei, Lin & Keng Gallery 2001 ; Wong, Rita,
Sanyu: l’écriture du corps, Paris Musée Guimet, 2004 [essays by Andrews, Hay, Koutozis, Krebs &Wong].
Young, John: Clark, John, ‘Swimming in the Transcultural Sea: John Young’, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.3,
May/June, 66-69, 1994.
JAPAN
General Works
Busson, Dominique, L'Artisanat du Japon, Paris, Hermé, 2004, p. 123.
Clark, John, ‘Asian Modernisms’ [reprinted from Humanities Research, No.2, 1999] in Marg, Spring, Vol. 53, No.2,
2002, p. 102-111.
Clark, John, Japanese Exchanges in Art [with other contributions by Luke Gartlan, Colin Osman, and John Fraser],
Sydney, Power Publications, 2001.
Clark, John, ‘Modernities, Histories: the Japanese Case’, 1995 [unpublished original of following shortened
version]; ‘Modernités, Histoires; Le Cas Japonais’, [traduit par Lacoste, J.) in Harry Belleter, ed., Face à
l’Histoire , Paris, Centre Georges Pompidou, 1996.
Clark, John, ‘Modernity in Japanese Painting’, in Art History, Vol. 9, No .2, June 1986, p. 213-231.
Clark, John, ‘Surface and Subterranean Monuments in Modern Japanese Art’, in The Nature of the Masterpiece in
Europe and Japan, Sainsbury Centre of the University of East Anglia, Norwich, September 1997 [to date only
published in Japanese translation].
Collectif, Butô(s), textes réunis et présentés par Colette Aslan et Béatrice Picon-Vallin, Paris, CNRS Editions, 2002,
288 p.
Collectif, Casques, masques et armures des seigneurs de l’ancien Japon /Helmets, Masks and armor of the Lords of old Japan, éd.
bilingue, Paris, Torii links, 2003, 207 p.
Collectif, Estampes japonaises : splendeurs du monde flottant au Grand Palais, Paris, nº hors-série de ‘ Télérama ‘,
septembre 2004. 98 p.
Collectif, Images du monde flottant. Peintures et estampes japonaises, XVIIe-XVIIIe siècles, Galeries nationales du Grand
Palais, Paris, 27 septembre 2004-3 janvier 2005, commissaire Hélène Bayou, Paris : Réunion des musées
nationaux, 2004, 398 p.
Collectif, Isamu Noguchi Sculptural Design, Maison de la Culture du Japon à Paris, Vitra Design Museum, 2002, 320
p.
Collectif, Kuroda, Paris, Maeght, 2002, 230 p.
Collectif, Les arts du Japon à l’époque d’Edo, 1603-1868 : peinture, sculpture, estampe, porcelaine, textile, laque, armure, cat.
d’expo. Musée des beaux-arts de Valenciennes, Tournai (Belgique), La Renaissance du livre, 2003, 189 p.
Collectif, Moriyama Daidoh, cat. d’expo. à la Fondation Cartier pour l’art contemporain, Paris / Arles, Fondation
Cartier / Actes Sud, 2003, 160 p.
Collectif, Narahara Ikko : photographies 1954-2000, catalogue d’expo. à la MEP, Paris, Maison européenne de la
photographie, 2003, 211 p.
Collectif, On Kawara. Consciousness, Meditation, Watcher on the Hills, cat. de l’exposition au Consortium et à l’Ikon
Gallery, Dijon / Birmingham, Presses du réel / Ikon, 2002, 334 p.
Collectif, Petites natures ?, installations de Kôichi Kurita et Yoshihiro Suda, texte de Dominique Truco, Paris,
Maison de la culture du Japon, 2004, 16 p.
Collectif, Ukiyo-e : 1730-1830 à Edo, Paris, Galerie Tanakaya, 2004, 84 p.
Collectif, Within shops, éd. trilingue franç.-angl.-néerlandais, Berlin, Feierabend, 2003.
Collectif, Yôkaï — Bestiaire du fantastique japonais, Paris, Maison de la culture du Japon, 2005, 144 p.
Collectif, Yokoo Tadanori, catalogue d’exposition, trad. Dominique Palmé, co-édition Fondation Cartier et Actes
Sud, 2006.
105
Conant, Ellen P (ed.), Challenging Past and Present : the metamorphosis of nineteenth-century Japanese art, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2006.
Clark, J., ‘Modernity in Japanese Painting’, Art History, Vol.9, No.2, June 1986, pp.213-231.
Clark, J., ‘Some Models in Japanese Art History’, The Burlington Magazine, Vol.CXXVIII, No.1005, December 1986.
Genshoku Gendai Nihon no Bijutsu [Modern Japanese Art in Natural Colours, text in Japanese only but large full
colour plates have a clear English index], 10 vols, Tokyo: Shogakkan, 1977-1980.
Date, Toshio, Outils japonais : tradition, esprit et usages, Vial, 2004.
Delay, Nelly, Le regard audacieux : Peintres japonais de la tradition non conformiste, Paris, Phébus, 2005.
Delay, Nelly, L’estampe japonaise, Hazan, Paris, 2001, 328 p.
Delay, Nelly, Le jeu de l'éternel et de l'éphémère, Arles, P. Picquier, 2004.
Delay, Nelly, Le monde des estampes japonaises, Paris, Gallimard, collection ‘ Découvertes ‘, 2004.
Delay, Nelly, Le regard audacieux : Peintres japonais de la tradition non conformiste, Paris, Phébus, 2005.
Deneyer, Marc, Kujoyama, Cognac, Le Temps qu’il fait, 2005, 146 p.
Elisseef, Danielle, Les arts de l’Extrême-Orient, Paris, PUF, coll. Que-sais-je ?, n° 77, 2003, 128 p.
Fahr-Becker, Gabriele, Les estampes japonaises, Cologne, Taschen, 2003, 208 p.
Fahr-becker, Gabrielle, Hatano, Narami, and Frahm, Klauss, Ryokan, Séjour dans le Japon traditionnel, Cologne,
Könemann, 2005, 335 p.
Faure, Robert, L'esprit du geste : philosophie et pratique de la peinture à l'encre de Chine tch'an et sumi-e, Éd. du Chêne, 2004.
Fei Ling and Pons, Philippe, Jeunes Japonais : vertige des corps, Paris, Autrement, 2002, 158 p.
Fujieda, Teruo, ‘Jokyo toshide no sakuhin, monoha’, Nihon kingendai bijutsushi jiten, Tokyo Shoten, 2007, p.236.
Geoffroy-Schneiter, Bérénice, Arts d’Asie : Inde, Chine, Japon : images et symboles, Paris, Assouline, 2002, 199 p.
Gonse, Louis, L’art japonais, Paris, You-Feng, (1ère éd., Paris, A. Quantin, 1883), 2005, 368 p.
Held, Suzanne, & Random, Micheal, Japon : vision des formes et des couleurs, Hermé, vision, Paris, 2001, 245 p.
Higashiyama, Kaii, Les quatre saisons de Kyôto, Paris, Le Seuil, 2003, 200 p.
Hirasawa, Caroline, ‘The Inflatable, Collapsible Kingdom of Retribution: A Primer on Japanese Hell Imagery and
Imagination ’ in Monumenta Nipponica 63/1: 1-50, 2008
Kanno, Hachiro, Une promenade au Japon, Paris, Albin Michel, 2003.
Kaori, Chino, ‘Gender in Japanese Art’, in Mostow, Joshua S. & Bryson, Norman, eds., Gender and Power in the
Japanese Visual Field, University of Hawai’I Press, 2003, p. 17-34.
Kawakita, M., Modern Currents in Japanese Art, Tôkyô, Weatherhill, 1974
Kimura, Rieko, et. Al., Dance in Japanese Modern Art (Catalogue), Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 2003
Kitano, Takeshi, Rencontres du septième art, Paris, Arléa, 2003, 96 p.
Koyama-Richard, Brigitte, Kodomo-e. L'estampe japonaise et l'univers des enfants, Paris, Hermann, 2004, 115 p.
Koyama-Richard, Brigitte, La magie des estampes japonaises, Paris, Hermann, 2003, 208p.
Lucken, Michael, L’art du Japon au vingtième siècle - pensée, formes, résistances, Paris, Hermann, 2001, 350 p.
Miyagawa, T., Modern Japanese Painting, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1967.
Mostow, Josua S; Bryson, Norman; and Graybill, Maribeth, ed., Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field,
Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press, 2003
Munsterberg, H., The Art of Modern Japan, 1868-1968, New York, Hacker, 1978
O, Kwangsu, ‘Jeom gwa seon i hengwihanun segeseong (The globality where lines and the dots perform)’, Space
(May, 1978), pp.38-43.
Ringgenberg, Patrick, L'union du ciel et de la terre : la peinture de paysage en Chine et au Japon, Les Deux océans, 2004.
Sale, Giovanni S.J. (dir.), L’art des jésuites, Paris, Mengès, 2003, 318 p.
Shimizu, Christine, L’art japonais, Paris, Flammarion, coll. Tout l’art, 2001, 448 p.
Shimizu, Christine, Le grès japonais, Paris, Massin, 2001, 171 p.
Stanley-Baker Joan, and Dider, Jacqueline, L'art japonais, Thames & Hudson, 2004.
Takumi, H. et al, Japanische Malerei im Westlichen Stil, Köln, Museum für Orientalische Kunst, 1985.
Ueda, Makoto. Literary and Art Theories in Japan. Cleveland: Press of Western Reserve University, 1991.
Wasserman, Michel, Le Sacre de l’hiver - La Neuvième Symphonie de Beethoven, un mythe de la modernité japonaise, Paris, Les
Indes savantes, 2006, 129 p.
106
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, "Oriental Coefficient: The Role of China in the Japanization of Yôga" in Modern Chinese
Literature & Culture 18:1 (Summer 2006), pp.85-119
Yoshida, Kimiko, Marry me: les mariées intangibles, Arles, Actes Sud, 2003, 128 p.
Yoshimoto, Midori, Into Performance: Japanese Women Artists, New York, New Kersey & London, Rutgers University
Press, 2005.
Individual Artists
Ai Mitsu: Ai-Mitsu, Tokyo, The Mainichi Newspapers, 2007
Aida, Makoto: ‘Makoto Aida: Donki-hote’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006; Charlesworth, J.J, ‘Makoto Aida:
Man in the Holocene (at IBID Projects)’ (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 244, October, 2005. ;
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Makoto Aida. No more War; Save Water; Don’t pollute the Sea’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No.
59, July/August, 2008, pp. 132 – 141; Maerkle, Andrew, ‘No More War; Save Water; Don’t Pollute the Sea’,
in Art Asia Pacific, No. 59, 2008.
Akasegawa Genpei: review Robinson, Joel, ‘Genpei Akasegawa at SCAI The Bathhouse’, Exhibition Reviews,
Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 1, January/February 2002
Aki Kuroda: Collectif, Kuroda, Paris, Maeght, 2002
Ando Tadao: ‘Ando Tadao Special Issue’, The Japan Architect, vol 1, No. 1991; Pare, Richard & Ando Tadao, Tadao
Ando : couleurs de lumière, Paris, Phaidon, 2001.
Aoki, Ryoko: (review) ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Aoshima, Chiho: Kandell, Susan, ‘Chiho Aoshima: Oops, I Dropped My Dumplings’, Art & Text 73, May-July
2001. ; review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
Arai Shin-ichi: Angramy, Bérénice, Social Tensions : Arai Shin-ichi – Creativity and Abject Nationalism’ in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 70-73
Araki Nobuyoshi: Sawaragi Noi, ‘Desire and Decay’, World Art, No.2, 1995; Silva, Arturo, ‘Tokyo: Nobuyoshi
Araki’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 5, January 1992; Decter, Joshua, ‘Nobuyoshi Araki’, Artforum
International, Vol.36, Issue 6, February 1998. ; Araki Nobuyoshi, Love Hotel, trad. du japonais par Karine
Chesneau, Denoël, 2004, 240 p; Ammann, Jean-Christophe, Araki Nobuyoshi, Araki Mythologie, Paris,
Images modernes, 2001, 252 p; ‘Nobuyoshi Araki: Self. Life. Death’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006;
Zhang Wubin, ‘Of Love and Flowers’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005; review, Artforum, vol 44, No. 1,
Sep 2005; Sans, Jérôme, Araki par Araki, Taschen, Berlin, 2001, 600 p; Sans, Jérôme, Araki, Cologne,
Taschen, 2002, 632 p. ; Okazaki, Manamai, ‘Shashinjinsei: Nobuyoshi Araki’s photo journey’, in Art Monthly
Australia, Issue No. 211, July 2008, pp. 17 – 19. ; Sans, Jérôme, Araki par Araki, Taschen, Berlin, 2001, 600
p. ; Sans, Jérôme, Araki, Cologne, Taschen, 2002, p. 632; Yi, Hyewon, ‘Crossing Boundaries: An Interview
with Nobuyoshi Araki’, in Trans-Asia Photography Review, Vol. 1, No. 2, Spring 2011, available online,
http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=tap;view=text;rgn=main;idno=7977573.0001.205;
Okazaki, Manamai, ‘Shashinjinsei: Nobuyoshi Araki’s photo journey’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue No.:
211, July 2008, pp. 17 – 19.
Ban, Chinatsu: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
Ciezo, Taro: Spring, Justin, ‘New York: Taro Chiezo’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 10, Spring1996
Dumb Type: Hagenberg, R., ‘Heartbeat with a hiccup’, Asian Art News, Vol.5, No.2, March/April 1995; Tripp,
Laura, ‘Dumb Type, smart noise’, World Art, No.2, 1996. ; Shikata Yukiko, ‘White out’, Art AsiaPacific, 27,
2000
Ekaku, Hakuin: Morgan, Robert C. ‘Zen and the Art of Calligraphy’, in Asian Art News Vol. 20, No.6 November/
December 2010
Emi Kinuko: Emi Kinuko: Retrospective, Momiyama Masao (ed), Kamakura & Hayama: Museum of Modern Art,
Kanagawa, 2004.
Enoki, Chu: review, Artforum, Vol. 45, Iss. 2, 2006.
Ezawa, Kota: review, Parachute, 121, 2006.
Faret Tachikawa: ‘Art into Function’, Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, Vol.1, No.1, Winter, 1995.
Fuiji, Hikaru: Krischer, Olivier, ‘Hikaru Fujii: The Revolution Will Be Televised, Live’, in Last Words, 4A Centre
for Contemporary Asian Art, Sydney, 2010.
107
Fuji Hiroshi, Nakamura Masato, Nishiyama Minako: Kuroda Raiji, ‘Something strange in the cities - Three Japanese
artists living in Japan’ in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka,
Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994; Grout, Catherine, ‘Masato Nakamura, What Goes on Between’ in Parachute,
115 (2004), pp. 72-83
Fujiwara, Yasuko: ‘Yasuko Fujiwara Contemporary Art Factory’ (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 248, MayJune, 2006.
Fukami, Sueharu: Ebony, David, 'Sueharu Fukami at Garth Clark', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 12, December
2002
Furuhashi, Teiji: Brown, Azby, ‘Tokyo: Teiji Furuhashi’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 1, September 1995. ;
London, Barbara, ‘Teiji Furuhashi: Diamonds are Forever’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007.
Genpei, Akasegawa: Genpei, Akasegawa. ‘The Art That Destroyed Itself’, translated Clark, John, in Reconstructions,
Oxford, Museum of Modern Art, 1985; : Tomii, Reiko, ‘Akasegawa Genpei as a Populist Avant-Garde: An
Alternative View to Japanese Popular Culture’, in Kontur: Culture, History, Politics, Tidsskrift for Kilturstudier, No.
20, årgang 2010; Tomii, Reiko, ‘Before Tomason: Akasegawa Genpei’s Print Adventures—Model 1,000-Yen
Note Incident and The Sakura Illustrated,’ in Genpei, Akasegawa, Hyperart Thomason, trans. Matthew Fargo, New
York: Kaya Press, 2010, p. 375-90; Tomii, Reiko, ‘State v. (Anti-)Art: Model 1,000-Yen Note Incident by
Akasegawa Genpei and Company’, in Positions, Vol. 10, No. 1, Spring 2002; Tomii, Reiko, ‘Akasegawa
Genpei as a Populist Avant-Garde: An Alternative View to Japanese Popular Culture’, in Kontur, No. 20,
Special Issue: ‘Visualizing Asian Modernity’, 2010, available online:
http://kontur.auinstallation05.cs.au.dk/fileadmin/www.kontur.au.dk/Kontur_20/Microsoft_Word__VAM-TOMII_MOD.pdf
Gim Gichang: Joohyun Lee, ‘In Search of Identity: The Figurative and Abstract Works of Gim Gichang from 1945
to 1970’, in Orientations, Vol. 35, No. 5, June, 2007.
Higashida, Zero: Borum, Jenifer P., ’Reviews: Zero Higashida’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 6, February 1992
Higashionna Yuichi: review, Contemporary Visual Art, 29, 2000
Hirakawa Noritoshi, Kitagawa Yuji, Bulbous Plants: Shikata, Y., ‘Breaking Tokyo’s Taboos’ World Art, November
1993; Lumby, Catherine, ‘Public Image’, World Art, No.1, 1996; Decter, Joshua, ‘Noritoshi Hirakawa’,
Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 6, February 1999
Hiroshi, Kitao: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002.
Hiroshi Teshigahara: Ashton, Dore, The Delicate Tread Teshigahara’s Life in Art, Tokyo: Kodansha International, 1997
Hitoshi, Nomura: Tomii, Reiko, ‘The Culture of Showing: The Operational Context for Nomura Hitoshi’s Early
Works’, in Hitoshi Nomura: Early Works, (Exhibition Catalogue), New York, McCaffery Fine Art, 2010, p. 6879.
Hosokawa, Fumimasa: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
Hyakuda, Tatsuzo: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 251, Nov-Dec 2006.
Ikeda, Ryoji: Koplos, Janet, 'Shadows and symbols' [review Ryoji Ikeda and painter Kazumi Nakamura], Art in
America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003; Lanctot, Nicole, ‘Ryoji Ikeda’ in Artforum, Vol 47, Iss. 5, Jan. 2009, p.
138; review, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, Sep 2005.
Ikemura, Leiko: review, Artforum, vol 44, No. 1, Sep 2005.
Imamura, Shohei: Niogret, Hubert, Shohei Imamura - entretiens et témoignages, Paris, Dreamland, 2002, 215 p.
Ishihara, Tomoaki: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Portraiture through Production’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006.
Isozaki Arata: ‘Arata Isozaki’, The Japan Architect , 1993-4;
Itô, Tôyô : Itô, Tôyô, Tôyô Itô : structures légères, détails, trad. du japonais par Kae Oki et Carine Cheval, Paris,
Moniteur, 2003, 263 p.
Kaihatsu, Yoshiaki : ‘Yoshiaki Kaihatsu: Ceiling’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
Kaneko, Jun: Yood, James, ‘Chicago: Jun Kaneko’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 5, January 1996.
Kaneuji, Teppei Keehan, Reuben, ‘Four Long Paragraphs’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 40,
No. 1, March 2011.
Kaoru Arima: Vergne, Phillipe, ‘Kaoru Arima’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 88
Kaoru, Isima: Griffin, Tim, ‘Billboard: Isima Kaoru, Traffic Accident’, Art & Text 74, Aug.-Oct. 2001
108
Kasahara, Emiko: Cheung, Stephanie, ‘Seeing Self’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005.
Kawara On, Woo Jung-Ah, ‘Terror of the Bathroom: On Kawara’s Figurative Drawings and Postwar Japan’, in
Oxford Art Journal, Vol. 33, Issue 3, October 2010, p. 261-276; Woo Jung-Ah, ‘On Kawara’s Date Paintings:
Series of Horror and Boredom’, in Art Journal, Vol. 69, Issue 3, Fall 2010, p. 62-72.
Kenji Yanobe: Sumitomo, Fumhiko, ‘Kenji Yanobe at the National Museum of Art’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No.
39, Winter 2004, p. 85
Kitagawa Atsushi: ‘Atsushi Kitagawa’, The Japan Architect 1992-4; Brown. Azby, ‘Tokyo: Atsushi Kitagawara’,
Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 4, December 1991.
Kobayashi, Shinchiro: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
Kubota Sjhigehiko: S(h)igeko Kubota: Video Sculptures, Berlin, Daadgalerie, 1981.
Kudo, Tetsumi: Chong, Doryun, ‘Proliferating Chain Reaction’ (Interview), in Art Asia Pacific, No. 62, March/ April
2009; Holmberg, Ryan, ‘Dystopia man: Tesumi Kudo: nuclear angst and ecological breakdown are specters
haunting the first U.S. retrospective to treat this major figure of the Japanese postwar era’, in Art in America
97.3, March 2009, p. 96(8); Kastner, Jeffrey, ‘Tetsumi Kudo’, in Artforum, Vol 47, Iss. 3, Nov. 2008, p. 348.
Kuniyasu, Takamasa: Koplos, Janet, 'Takamasa Kuniyasu at MACA', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November
2002; Clark, Timothy, Kuniyoshi, Royal Academy, 2009.
Kuramata, Shiro: Pascucci, Ernest, ‘San Francisco: Shiro Kuramata’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 9, May 1997
Kurokawa Kisho: ‘Kisho Kurokawa’, The Japan Architect 1995-2;
Kusama Yayoi: Friis-Hansen, Dana, ‘Yayoi Kusama’s Feminism’, Art & Text 49, September 1994; Love Forever, Yayoi
Kusama, 1958-1968, Los Angeles, Los Angeles County Museum, 1998 [rev: Chattopadhyay, Charlotte ,
Asian Art News, Vol.8, No.3, May/June 1998]; Munroe, Alexandra, ‘Radical Will: Yayoi Kusama in New
York’, Art AsiaPacific, No.16, 1997; Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘Yayoi Kusama’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue
4, December 2001; Matsui, Midori, ‘Beyond Oedipus: Desiring Production of Yayoi Kusama’, Parkett, No.
59, 2000; Panhaus-Bühler, Ursula, ‘Between Heaven and Earth: This Languid Weight of Life’, Parkett,
No.59, 2000; Pollock, Griselda, ‘Three Thoughts of Feminity, Creativity and Elapsed Time’, Parkett, No.59,
2000. ; Flanagan, Sue Morrow ‘International Bonds’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006; ‘Yayoi Kusama’ (review),
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005; review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005; Kuresawa Takemi, ‘An unwritten
biography’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; King, Natalie, ‘In full bloom’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000.
Kurosawa, Kiyoshi: Taubin, Amy, ‘Weights and Measures’, in Artforum International, Vol. 47, No. 2, March 2009.
Lee U-fan: Chiba, Shigeo, Gendai bijutsu ittsudatsushi 1945-1985, Shobunsha, 1986, p.122; Lee Ufan, The Search for
Encounter, Samsung Museum of Modern Art, 2003; Lee, Ufan, ‘Mannam ui hyeonsanghakjeok seoseol
(Introduction to encounter)’, Space (August, 1975), pp.50-57; Lee Ufan, Yeobaek ui misul (Art of the empty
space), trans. by Kim Chun-mi, Hyeondae Munhak, Seoul, 2002. ; Koplos, Janet, ‘Clamour and Quiet:
Concurrent Museum Surveys of Work by Two Important Figures Evoked Contrasting Impulses in PostWar Japanese Art’, 94:3, Art in America, March 2006. ; Yamawaki, Kazuo, ‘Aspects of Contemporary
Japanese art centred on Lee U-fan’, in Seven Artists: Aspects of Contemporary Japanese Art, Santa Monica, Santa
Monica Museum of Art, 1991; Westfall, Stephen, ‘Opposites and essences: Lee Ufan: in Lee Ufan's quietly
resonant work, iron and stone are arranged with the care of brushstrokes on canvas, and painted marks
attain the weight of sculpture’.(FOCUS ASIA) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 2008): 114(6).; Rawlings, Ashley.
“Illusions and Interrelationships” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 62 Mar/Apr 2009.
Machida, Kumi: revivew, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 242, May-Jun, 2005.
Maki Fumihiko: Maki Fumihiko’, The Japan Architect 1994-4;
Masato Tanaka: Lim, Shing Ee., ‘Interview with Masato Tanaka’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003,
p.8-11.
Matsue, Taiji: review, Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 10, 2006.
Matsui, Chie: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Portraiture through Production’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006.
Matsui, Fuyuko: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Matsutani, Takesada: Gómez, Èdward M., ‘Matsutani’s Moment’, in Art in America, May 2010.
Minako Kitayama: Vergne, Phillipe, ‘Minako Kitayama’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 90
Miwa Yanagi: review, Art in America, Vol. 94, iss. 2, Feb 2006; Effedy, Rifky, ‘Miwa Yanagi’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue
37, 2003, p. 42.
109
Miyagi, Futoshi: review, Artforum, Vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007.
Miyajima Tatsuo: Auping, Michael, Tatsuo Miyajima: Big Time, London, Hayward Gallery & Forth Worth, Modern
Art Museum of Fort Worth, 1996-7; Fouser, Robert J. ‘Life without zero: an interview with Miyajima
Tatsuo’, Art AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998; Miyajima Tatsuo interview with Lynne Cooke and Mark Francis, in
Carnegie International 1991, Vol.I, Pittsburgh, The Carnegie Museum of Art & New York, Rizzoli, 1991;
Odom, Michael, ‘Tatsuo Miyajima’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997; Miyajima Tatsuo: Big
Time, London, The South Bank Board, 1997 [review Kent, Art AsiaPacific,No.18, 1998]; Nakamura, Nobuo
and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Tatsuo Miyajima, Whole Relitivity of the Cosmos 133651,
Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1998; Parkett, ‘Insert- Tatsuo Mijajima’, Parkett, No. 34, 1992;
Gookin, Kirby, ‘Tatsuo Miyajima’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 7, March 2001. ; King, Natalie, ‘Tatsuo
Miyajima’, Art and Australia, Vol. 43, No. 3, 2006.
Miyake, Shintaro: review, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006.
Miyako, Ishiuchi: Lew, Christopher Y., ‘All About my Mother: Miyako Ishiuchi’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005;
Holmberg, Ryan. 'Miyako Ishiuchi: Meguro Museum of Art’. in Art in America,7.5, May 2009, 168 (1).
Momoko: review, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.4, 2002
Mori Mariko: Blair, Dike, ‘We’ve got twenty years’, Purple Prose, 9, Summer 1995; Magnan, Kathleen, F., ‘The artist
as model - Mori Mariko’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.2, 1996; Bryson, Norman, ‘Cute Futures: Mariko
Mori’s Techno Enlightment’, Parkett, No.54, 1998-1999; Goodeve, Thyrza Nichols, ‘Mariko Mori’s Cyborg
Surrealism’, Parkett, No.54, 1998-1999; Nakazawa, Shin’ichi, ‘No Angels Here, Yet She Lives’, Parkett,
No.54, 1998-1999; Celant, Germano, ‘External present’ in Mariko Mori: Dream Temple, Milano, Fondazione
Prado, 2000; Molon, Dominic, ‘Countdown to ecstasy’, Chicago, Museum of Contemporary Art & London,
Serpentine Gallery, 1998; Sugiura Kunie, ‘Interview with Marioko Mori’, Journal of Contemporary Art, 1998,
http://www.jca-onnline.com/mori.html; Ueno Toshita, ‘Techno-orientalism and media-tribalism: on
Japanese animation and rave culture’, Third Text, 47, Summer 1999. ; Fouser, Robert, ‘Mariko Mori/ Avatar
of a Feminine God’, Art & Text 60, Feb.-Apr. 1998; review Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999; Reast, Hans
Rudolf, ‘Geneva: Mariko Mori’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 2, October 1993; Panicelli, Ida, ‘Mariko
Mori’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 2, October1999; Rhee, Jieun, ‘From Godess to Cyborg: Lee Bul
and Mariko Mori’ in N. Paradoxa, Vol. 14, 2004 (July, 2004). ; review, Artforum, Vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007;
Johnson, Ken, ‘Mariko Mori’s Wave UFO, IBM Atrium’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 54-56.
Morimura Yasumasa: Bryson, Norman, ‘Morimura: 3 Readings’, Art & Text 52, September 1995; Tatehata, Akira,
‘On Criticism and the Lover: An Interview with Yasumasa Morimura’, Art & Text 36, May 1990; Annear,
J., ‘Peepshow’ ART AsiaPacific, No.13, 1997; Annear, Judy, ‘Mirrors in the water: the work of Morimura
Yasumasa’, in McDonald, E. & Engberg, J. eds, Binocular: Focusing, Time, Lapses, Sydney, Mo’t & Chandon,
1992; Bryson, Norman, ‘Yasumasa Morimura’, Artforum 32, No.5, January 1992; Bryson, Norman,
‘Yasumasa Morimura: Mother (Judith II), Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 5, January 1994; Avgikos, Jan,
‘Yasumasa Morimura’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997. ; Shiner, Eric C., ‘Morimura
Yasumasa: Out of the Corner of a Small Room, Painting Develops’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006; review, Art
News, 100,8, 2001; review, Contemporary Visual Art, 26; Annear, Judy, ‘Yasumasa Morimura and Yukio
Mishima – Seasons of Passion in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 3,
September 2008, p. 22-23.
Moriyama Daido: Zdenek, Felix, ed., Daido Moriyama: Shinjuku 19XX-20XX, Hatje Cantz, Ostfildern, 2006;
Collectif, Moriyama Daidoh, cat. d’expo. à la Fondation Cartier pour l’art contemporain, Paris / Arles,
Fondation Cartier / Actes Sud, 2003, 160 p; Jana, Reena, ‘A blunt reality’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5,
1999; Levi Strauss, David, ‘Daido Moriyama’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 7, March 2000; Rawlings,
Ashley, ‘Out of Darkness’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 70, September/ October 2010; Shinyoung Chung, ‘Daido
Moriyama’ in Artforum, Vol. 47, Iss. 7, March 2009, p. 263.
Mr.: Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Mr. : Out of Body Experience’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 74 – 75.
Munakata, Shik : Munakata Shikô 1903-1975, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1987; Munakata Shikô,
Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1985; The Woodblock and the Artist: the life and work of Shiko
Munakata, South Ban Centre London et.al (eds.), Kodansha International, 1991; Singer, R. and Kakeya, N,
110
Munakata Shik : Japanese master of the modern print, Philadelphia Museum of Art/ Los Angeles County
Museum of Art, 2002.
Murakami, Takashi: Rimanelli, David, ‘Takeshi Murakami’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 3, November1999;
Corkill, Edan, ‘Takashi Murakami’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002; Richard, Frances, ‘Takashi Murakami’,
Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001. ; Kondo, Kenichi, ‘Takashi Murakami’s Lowbrow
Launchpad’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006; ‘Little Boy: The Arts of Japan’s Exploding Subculture’ (review),
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005; Holmberg, Ryan, ‘Little Boy’, Artforum, vol 44, No. 1, Sep 2005; Bellini, Andrea
and Leoni, Chiara, ‘Takashi Murkami: A Japanese Character’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 249, JulySeptember, 2006; Rubinstein, Raphael, ‘In the realm of the super-flat’, Art in America, June 2001. ; Maerkle,
Andrew, ‘Belly of the Beast. Takashi Murakami’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 55, September/October, 2007, pp.
134 – 139; Alicia Volk, “Murakami Takashi,” in Sara Pendergast and Tom Pendergast, eds., Contemporary
Artists, 5th ed., Detroit, St. James Press, 2002, 2: 1148-1150.
Murata, Yuko: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 243, July-September, 2005.
Murata,Takeshi: review, Art in America, 94:10, November 2006.
Nagai, Megumi: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005.
Nagare, Masayuki: Koplos, Janet, ‘Masayuki Nagare at Jason McCoy’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September
2002
Nagashima Yurie, Ninagawa Mika, Hiromix: Kaihotsu, Chie, ‘Shooting from the hip’, ART AsiaPacific, No.13, 1997;
Steinberg, Marc, ‘Charecterizing a New Seriality: Murakami Takashi’s Dob Project’ in Parachute, 110 (2003),
pp. 90-109.
Nakahara, Masaya: Sanders, Jay, ‘Polymathically Perverse’, in Artforum International, Vol. 48, No. 1, September 2009.
Nakamaura Masato: Shikata Yukiko ‘Sign of the Times: Masato Nakamura and Command N.’ Art Asia Pacific
24:1999
Nakamura, Kazumi: Koplos, Janet, 'Shadows and symbols' [review Ryoji Ikeda and painter Kazumi Nakamura], Art
in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003
Naoshima: Itoi, Kay, ‘The Art island’, Art News, 101, 3, 2002; Reed, Arden, ‘‘Living well’ on Naoshima’ Art in
America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002
Nara Yoshitomo: review, Parachute, 121, 2006; review, Artforum, Vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006; review, Art in America, Vol. 93,
iss. 10, Nov 2005; review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Meneguzzo, Marco, ‘Yoshitomo Nara’, Artforum
International, Vol.41, Issue 1, September 2002; Chiu, Melissa & Tezuka, Miwako, eds. Yoshitomo Nara:
Nobody’s Fool, New York, Abrams, Asia Society, 2010
Natesan, Shibu: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
Nguyen-Hatsushiba: Devenport, Rhana., ‘In the Public Domain: Towards the Complex…’ (review), in The Journal of
the Asian Arts Society of Australia, Vol. 12, No. 4, December 2003, p.14-15.
Nishi, Tatzu: Nicholls, Christine. “Resculpting the Past: Tatzu Nishi in Sydney” in Asian Art News, Vol. 20 No. 3
(June 2010).; Wee, Darryl. “Tatzu Nishi: What if Someone Finds Out?” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 65, Sep/Oct
2009.
Nishizawa, Chiharu: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Nobuhiko, Obayashi: Rayns, Tony, ‘The House that Roared’, in Artforum International, Vol. 49, No. 3, November
2010.
Nobuya, Hoki: review, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Noguchi, Isamu: Herrera, Hayden, ‘Noguchi’s Odyssey’ (book review), Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 1, Jan 2005;
Lyford, Amy, ‘Noguchi’s Multiform Modernism’ (book review), Art Journal, Vol. 65, iss. 4, 2006; Collectif,
Isamu Noguchi Sculptural Design, Maison de la Culture du Japon à Paris, Vitra Design Museum, 2002, 320 p.;
Winther-Tamaki, Bert & Cort, Louise, Isamu Noguchi and Modern Japanese Ceramics: A Close Embrace of the
Earth, Washington, D.C.: The Arthur M. Sackler Gallery and Berkeley: University of California Press, 2003;
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, "Stone Pied-à-Terre and Space-Age Steel: Isamu Noguchi and the Credo of Truth to
Material" in Isamu Noguchi, Sculptural Design (Weil am Rhein, Germany: Vitra Design Museum, 2001), pp.186218.
Nomura, Hitoshi: review, Art in America, 94:11, December 2006.
111
Ohmaki, Shinji: Rawlings, Ashley, ‘Shinji Ohmaki: The Colour of Space’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 60, September/
October 2008.
Okawa Shin’ichi: ‘Shinichi Okawa’, The Japan Architect 1997-1;
On Kawara: Cameron, Don, ‘The On Kawara Story’, Arts Magazine, 61, No.2, October 1986; Denizot, René, On
Kawara, Frankfurt, Museum für Moderne Kunst, 1991. ; ‘On Kawara. Consciousness. Meditation. Watcher
on the Hills.’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; Collectif, On Kawara.
Consciousness, Meditation, Watcher on the Hills, cat. de l’exposition au Consortium et à l’Ikon Gallery, Dijon,
Birmingham, Presses du reel, Ikon, 2002, 334 p.
Ono, Yoko: Rhee, Jieun, ‘Performing the Other: Yoko Ono’s Cut Piece’, Art History, 28:1, February 2005.
Orimoto, Tatsumi: review, Art in America, 94:8, September 2006; Robinson, Joel, ‘Tatsumi Orimoto at the Kawasaki
City Museum, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 5, September/October, 2002.
Oshima, Nagisa: Rosenbaum, John, ‘The Sun Also Sets’, in Artforum International, Vol. 47, No. 2, October 2008.
Otsuka, Hiroki: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Hiroki Otsuka: From Ero-Manga to Ero-Pop’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006
Ozawa, Tsuyoshi: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
Ozu, Yasujiro: Ishaghpour, Youssef, Formes de l’impermanence : le style de Yasujiro Ozu, Tours, Farrago, éd. Léon
Scheer, 2002, 101 p.
Rika, Noguchi: Schwendener, Martha, ‘Rika Noguchi’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 9, May 2001; Mami,
Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center,
2002
Ritsuko, Taho: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Saiki, Katsuhiro: Tomii, Reiko, ‘ “An Invitation to ‘Comparative Art History”: Katsuhiro Saiki and Christoph
Weber’, (self-translation from Japanese), in SUMAZO 2006, Vienna, SUMAZO, 2006.
Sakagami Chiyuki: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Sakagami Chiyuki: Set Adrift in the Precambrian Sea’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48,
2006.
Sansetu, Kano: McCausland, Shane, Chinese Romance From a Japanese Brush: Kano Sansetu’s (1590-1651) Chogonka Scrolls
in the Chester Beatty Library, London, Scala Publishers, 2009.
Sato Tokihiro: Fouser, Robert J., ‘In Praise of Mad Shadows: The Photography of Tokihiro Sato.’ Art AsiaPacific
issue 21 1999.
Sawa, Hiraki: Rush, Michael, ‘Video Dreams: Hiraki Sawa’, in Art in America, March 2011.
Sawada Tomoko: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 4, Apr 2005.
Sekiguchi Atsuhito: Shikata, Y.,’Worlds on Film’ World Art, Vol.1, No.2, 1994.
Shigeaki, Iwai: Kuroda, Raiji, ed. The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Shimada Yoshiko: Preece, Robert. ‘No More ‘I’m Sorry’: Yoshiko Shimada.’ World Sculpture News 3:1 Winter 1997;
Brown, Azby, ‘The Birth of the Past’, in World Art Vol.1, No.1, 1994.
Shinod, Toko: Tolman, Allison, ‘An Indomitable Artist’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 3, May/ June 2011.
Shinoda, Toko: Fujii, Lucy Birmingham, ‘Learning Dreaming’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 1, 2006.
Shinohara Ushio: Koplos, Janet, ‘Clamour and Quiet: Concurrent Museum Surveys of Work by Two Important
Figures Evoked Contrasting Impulses in Post-War Japanese Art’, Art in America, 94:3, March 2006.
Shiraga, Kazuo: Tomii, Reiko, and McCaffrey, Fergus, Kazuo Shiraga: Six Decades, New York, McCaffery Fine Art,
2009.
Shiota, Chiharu: review, Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006.
Sone, Yutaka: Ng, Elaine W., ‘Yutaka Sone: The Blizzard of 2006’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006; review, Artforum,
Vol. 44, Iss. 9, 2006.
Suda, Yoshihori: Richard, Frances, ‘Yoshihiro Suda’ Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 10, Summer 2000
Sugaï, Kumi: Lambert, Jean-Clarence, Kumi Sugaï, Paris, Cercle d’Art, 2002, 256 p.
112
Sugimoto Hiroshi: Rousmanière, Nicole C., ed., Hiroshi Sugimoto, Norwich, Sainsbury Centre for Visual Arts, 1997;
Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Hiroshi Sugimoto: In Praise of Shadows,
Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1999; Bryson, Norman, ‘Sugimoto’s Metabolic Photography’,
Parkett, No. 46, 1996; Denson, Roger, ‘Satori Amongst the Stills Stills’; Rugoff, Ralph, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’,
Parkett, No. 46, 1996; Pagel, David, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.31, Issue 8, April 1993;
Seward, Keith, ‘Hioshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.33, Issue 8, April 1995; Richard, Frances,
‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 1, September 1997; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Hiroshi
Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 5, January 1999; Aletti, Vince, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum
International, Vol.40, Issue 4, December 2001; Hussey, Miciah, ‚Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International,
Vol.41, Issue 5, January 2003. ; ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto: Conceptual Forms’, (review) ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005;
Fujii, Lucy Birmingham, ‘In a Net of Time’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 2, 2006; review, Artforum, Vol. 44,
Iss. 10, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 44, No. 1, Sep 2005; Frankel, David, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’ in in Artforum,
Vol. 47, Iss. 7, March 2009, p. 240.
Sugito, Hiroshi: Spring, Justin, ‘Hiroshi Sugito’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 8, April 1999; Briggs, Patricia,
‘Painting at the Edge of the World, Exhibition Review at Walker Art Center, [Artists include Takashi
Murakami and Hisroshi Sugito], Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 10, Summer 2001; Frankel, David,
‘Hiroshi Sugito’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001
Sugiura Kunie: Kopls, Janet, ‘Shadow play’, Art in America, April 2002.
Sumi Takamasa: review, Contemporary Visual Art, 29, 2000
Sumikawa Kiichi: Findlay, Ian. ‘Wood in Flight: Kiichi Sumikawa.’ World Sculpture News 3:4 Autumn 1997
Sumimoto Daishin: ‘Daishin Sumimoto: Art Trace Gallery’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005.
Suzuki, Risaku: review, Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 3, 2005.
Tabaimo:Kondo, Kenichi, ‘Tabaimo: Yoroyoron’ (exhibition notice), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007; review, Asian Art
News, Vol. 15, No. 4, 2005; review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005; review, Art News, 101, 3, 2002;
Conti, Andrew, ‘Tabaimo Yubibira’ in Metropolis, Vol. 586, June 2005; DiPietro, Monty, ‘Tabaimo Pulls
Ahead of ‘Fun Art’ Pack’, in The Japan Times, No. 37, 27th August 2003; Fuse, Hidetoshi, ‘Tabaimoanimation’, in Hajimari wa Da Vinci Kara– Gojunin No Bijutsuka o Kaibo Suro, Tokyo, X-Knowledge, 2005, p.
180-183; Goodbody, Bridget L., ‘Art Reviews’, in Time Out New York, 24-30th March 2005, p. 54; Hara,
Hisako, ‘Kansai’, in Paletten, No. 243, February/ March 2001, p. 58-63; Itoi, Kay, ‘A Jolt to the System’, in
Newsweek, 27 June 2005, p. 60; Itoi, Kay, ‘Poking Fun at Sushi’, in ARTnews, Vol. 101, No. 3, March 2002, p.
103; Kraft, Jessica, ‘New York: James Cohan Gallery Tabaimo’ in Contemporary, No. 76, 2005; Miki, Akiko,
‘Tabaimo’, in Tema Celeste, May-June 2002, p. 50-55; Morishita, Akihiko, ‘The Pain of Ordinariness: The Art
of Tabaimo’, in Gehman, Chris & Reinke, Steve, ed., The Sharpest Point: Animation at the End of Cinema,
Toronto, YYZ Books, 2005, p. 85-95; Nagoya, Satoru, ‘Reviews Tokyo Tabaimo Koyanagi Gallery’, in Flash
Art, No. 232, October 2003, p. 127; Okabe, Aomi, ‘Tabaimo’, in Art to Josei to Eizo- Glocal Women, Tokyo,
Saikisha, 2003, p. 211- 226; Vartanian, Ivan, ‘Tabaimo’, in Vartanian, Ivan, ed., Drop Dead Cute, San
Francisco, Chronicle Books LLC & Tokyo, Goliga Books, 2005, p. 144-157; Lambrecht, Luk, ‘ForwArt’, in
Flash Art, November December 2002, p. 41; Tabaimo, (Exhibition Catalogue), Paris, Foundaion Cartier Pour
L’Art Contemporain, 2006. (In French and English); YOROYORON Tabaimo, (Exhibition Catalogue),
Tokyo, Hara Museum of Contemporary Art, 2006. (In Japanese and English); TABAIMO– Yumechigae,
(Exhibition Catalogue), Tokyo, Hara Museum of Contemporary Art, 2003. (In Japanese and English); Hara,
Hisako, Tabaimo: ODORO ODORO, (Exhibition Catalogue), Tokyo, Opera City Art Gallery, 2003. (In
Japanese and English); Vanhala, Jari-Pekka, ‘Tabaimon Tarken Katseen Edessä’(Facing Tabaimo’s Keen
Gaze), in ARS 06, (Exhibition Catalogue), Helsinki, Museum of Contemporary Art KIASMA, 2006, p. 212215; Albrethsen, Pernille, ‘Fairy Tales Forever– A Guilded Tour’ & Jensen, Mona, ‘Tabaimo’, in Fairy Tales
Forever, (Exhibition Catalogue), Aarhus, ARoS Aahus Kunstmuseum, 2005, p. 36-48; 136-139; Ito,
Masanobu, ‘Passage to the Future’ in Passage to the Future: Art From a New Generation in Japan, (Exhibition
Catalogue), The Japan Foundation, 2004, p. 5-12; 38-39; Bonacossa, Ilaria, ‘TABAIMO’, (Interview), in DSegni, (Exhibition Catalogue), Turin, Fondazione Sandretto Re Rebaudengo, 2004, p. 49-59; 60-67; Burke,
Gregory, ‘Inside Mediarena: Contemporary Art from Japan in Context’, in Mediarena: Contemporary Art From
Japan, (Exhibition Catalogue), New Plymoth, Govett-Brewster Art Gallery, p. 17-25; 66-69; Osaka, Eriko,
113
‘The Paradox of Living Together is Easy’ & Tabaimo, ‘On Works’, in Living Together is Easy, (Exhibition
Catalogue), Ibaraki, Contemporary Art Centre, Art Tower Mito, p. 12-15; 34-35; 68-69; Vergne, Philippe,
‘Globalization from the Rear: Would You Care to Dance Mr Malevich?’ & Chang, Aimee, ‘Tabaimo’, in
How Latitudes Become Forms: Art in a Global Age, (Exhibition Catalogue), Minneapolis, Walker Art Center,
2003, p. 18-27; 240; 241-243; Van Bogaert, Pieter, ‘Habiter dans un Haïku’ (Living in Haïku), in ForwArt: A
Choice, Brussels, BBL., p. 138-149. (In French); Nanjo, Fumio, ‘Tókuio Memo: A Metrópole Como Midia
Cultural’ (The Metroplis as Cultural Media), in São Paulo Biennale, (Exhibition Catalogue), São Paulo, São
Paulo Biennale Foundation, 2002, p. 298-301; p. 310-313; Azumaya, Takashi, ‘Tabaimo’, in Yokohama
Triennale 2001, (Exhibition Catalogue), Yokohama, The Organizing Committee For Yokohama Triennial,
2001, p. 123; 322-323; Van Straaten, Evert J., Ikiro/ Be Alive, (Exhibition Catalogue), Otterlo, Kröller-Müller
Museum, 2001; Nippon No Daidokoro, (Exhibition Catalogue), Oberhausen, International Short Film Festival
Oberhausen, 2000; Tabaimo, ‘Questionnaire’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 64, July/ August 2009; Rawlings,
Ashley, ‘All that Creeps’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 71, November/ December 2010.
Tadamasa, Hayashi : Koyama-Richard, Brigitte (sous la dir. de), Correspondance adressée à Hayashi Tadamasa, Tokyo,
Institut de Tokyo – Kokushokankôkai, 2001.
Taguchi, Kazuna: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 244, October, 2005.
Takahashi Tomoko: review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; Triming, Lee, ‘Tomoko Takahashi – Serpentine
Gallery’ (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 242, May-Jun, 2005; Preece, Robert, ‘Staging controlled
chaos’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Buck, Louisa, ‘Tomoko Takahashi’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 10,
Summer 1998.
Takahashi, Ayae: Miller, Francine Koslow, ‘Ayae Takahashi’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 4, December 2001
Takamori, Akio: review, Art in America, 94:10 (November 2006).
Tam Ochiai: review, Parachute, 121, 2006.
Tamura, Maki: Carboni, Massimo, ‘Maki Tamura’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001
Tanaka, Atau: Provencher, Louise, ‘Live Bodies, or, The Eloquence of the Gesture’, Parachute, 121, 2006.
Tanaka, Atsuko: obituary, Art in America, Vol. 94, iss. 2, Feb 2006.
Tanaka, Kazumi: Ziolkowski, Thad, ‘New York: Kazumi Tanaka’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 2, October
1995
Tange Kenzo: obituary, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 5, May 2005.
Tange: ‘Tange Exhibition in Paris’, The Japan Architect, Vol. 94, August 1987. ; ‘Tange wins Praemium Imperiale’,
Progressive Sarchitecture, Vol.74, August 1993.
Taniguchi Yoshio: ‘Yoshio Taniguchi’, The Japan Architect ,1996-1,
Taro, Shinoda: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
Tenmyouya Hisashi: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Teruya, Yuken: Lew, Christopher Y., ‘Triumph of Paper’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Teshigahara, Hiroshi: Ashton, Dore, The Delicate Tread Teshigahara’s Life in Art, Tokyo: Kodansha International, 1997
Tetsugoro, Yorozu: Volk, Alicia, In Pursuit of Universalism: Yorozu Tetsugoro and Japanese Modern Art, Berkeley, University
of California Press, 2009.
Tomiyama Taeko: Hagiwara Hiroko, ‘Silenced by ‘History’; Taeko Tomiyama’s ‘Harbin Station’ Series’, Third Text,
No.33, Winter 1995-1996.
Tomoko, Konoike Nicholls, Christine, ‘An Alternate World’, in World Sculpture News Vol. 16, No. 1, Winter 2010
Torimitsu, Momoya: Schmidt, Barbara U., ‚Steirisher Herbst 97: Graz, Austria’, Review [Momoya Torimitsu], Art &
Text 60, Feb.-Apr. 1998
Toya Shigeo: Gargner, Colin, ‘Los Angeles: Shigeo Toya’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 4, December 1991
Tsuda Toshinori: Shikata, Y.,’Faith no more’, World Art, 1, 1995.
Tsuyoshi Ozawa: Hou Hanru, ‘Tsuyoshi Ozawa’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 56. ; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The
First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae,
Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange
Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Ueda, Shoji: review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 9, May 2005.
114
Uekawa, Aya: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 250, Oct, 2006.
Ujino, Muneteru: Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Where I Work – Ujino Muneteru’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Utamaro, Kitagawa, Nelson Davies, Julie, Utamaro and the Spectacle of Beauty, London, Reaktion Books, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2008.
Wakabayashi, Isamu: Avgikos, Jan, ‘New York: Isamu Wakabayashi’, Artforum International, Vol.31, Issue 9, May
1993
Watanabe, Eiji: McGee, John, 'Eiji Watanabe at Kenji Taki', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 2002
Watanabe Katsumi: Watanabe Katsumi: Gangs of Kabukicho, PPP Editions, New York, 2006.
Watanabe Mikio : Lascault, Gilbert et al., Mikio Watanabé : Manière noire 1998-2005, Fragments, 2005, 163 p.
Yabitsu, Tokuzo: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006.
Yamagata Hiro: review, Art News, 100, 8, 2001
Yamaguchi Noriko: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Projects in the Making: Yamaguchi Noriko is Under Our Skin’, ArtAsiaPacific,
No. 47, 2006.
Yamaguchi, Takako: Duncan, Micheal, ‘Takako Yamaguchi at Jan Baum’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 2002;
Mallinson, Constance, ‘Takako Yamaguchi: at Cardwell Jimmerson’, in Art in America 97.4, April 2009,
p.156.
Yamamoto, Masao: Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Masao Yamamoto at Yancy Richardson’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5,
May 2002
Yamamoto, Tomiaki: Kuspit, Donald, ‘New York: Tomiaki Yamamoto’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 7, March
1994.
Yanagi, Miwa: Skirl, Krestina, ‘Popular Culture and Gender Issues in Miwa Yanagi’s Art Practice– A Critical
Apprach towards Images of Identity and Femininity Currently Circulating in Japanese Popular Culture’, in
Kontur: Culture, History, Politics, Tidsskrift for Kulturstudier, No. 20, årgang 2010.
Yanagi Yukinori: Chong, Doryun, ‘Excavating History’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; ; Richard, Frances, ‘Yukinori
Yanagi’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 5, January 1998; Koplos, Janet, ‘Yukinori Yanagi: darkness
illuminated the installation artist's monumental, multipart artwork at a derelict industrial site raises
questions about tradition and modernity in Japan’(FOCUS ASIA) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 2008):
124(4).;Alicia Volk, “Yanagi Yukinori,” in Sara Pendergast and Tom Pendergast, eds., Contemporary Artists,
5th ed. (Detroit: St. James Press, 2002), 2: 1864-1866.
Yoko, Tadanori: Purvis, Jeniffer, ‘Tadanori Yokoo at the Hara Museum’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 2002;
Collectif, Yokoo Tadanori, catalogue d’exposition, trad. Dominique Palmé, co-édition Fondation Cartier et
Actes Sud, 2006; Rawlings, Ashley, ‘Dark was the Night’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 74, July/ August 2011.
Yokomizo Shizuka: review, Art News, 100, 7, 2001; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Shizuka Yokomizo’, Artforum International,
Vol.39, Issue 8, April 2001
Yonetani, Ken: Yonetani, Julia, ‘Sweet revenge: an interview with Ken Yonetani’ [online]. Artlink, Vol.25, No.4,
2005.
Yoshida Kimiko : Yoshida Kimiko, Marry me: les mariées intangibles, Arles, Actes Sud, 2003, 128 p.
Yoshihara Jiro: a centenary retrospective, Tokyo, The Asahi Shimbun, 2005
Yoshihi, Futana: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002.
Yoshihiro Suda : Acret, Susan, ‘Yoshihiro Suda’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 29; Petites natures ?, installations
de Kôichi Kurita et Yoshihiro Suda, texte de Dominique Truco, Paris, Maison de la culture du Japon, 2004, 16 p.
Yoishikuni, Iida: Yoshikuni, Iida, ‘Sense of Liberation in a Black-Market Age’, translated Clark, John, unpublished
Reconstructions, Oxford, Museum of Modern Art, 1985.
Yoshinaga, Masayuki: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Yoshinaga Masayuki and the Pageantry of Speed’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50,
2006.
Yoshitomo Nara: Hunt, David, ‘Yoshitomo Nara: The Prince & The Pauper’ 2003’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39
(Winter 2004), pp. 44-47
Yoshizawa, Mika: Brown, Azby, ‘Tokyo: Mika Yoshizawa’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 6, February 1994
Young-Hae Chang Heavy Industries: Cornell, Lauren. “Young-Hae Chang Heavi Industries: Flash-Flood.”
ArtAsiaPacific Issue 58 May/Jun 2008.; Edge of Elsewhere (2010)
115
Yuki Kimura: Shikata, Yukiko, ‘Yuki Kimura’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 84
Yukinori, Yanagi: Tomii, Reiko, ‘Yanagi Yukinori and Inujima Art Project: A New Potential for 21st-Century Art’
(self-translation from Japanese) in Yanagi Yukinori: Inujima Note, Tokyo, Miyake Fine Art, 2010; Tomii,
Reiko, ‘History as Memory—One Day, I Thought About Yukinori Yanagi in New York’ (self-translation
from Japanese) in Yanagi Yukinori: Akitsushima (Exhibition Catalogue), Hiroshima, Hiroshima City Museum
of Contemporary Art, 2001.
Yutaka, Matsuzawa: Tomii, Reiko, ‘Matsuzawa Yutaka’s Vanishing Act’, in Into the Atomic Sunshine: Post-War Art
under Japanese Peace Constitution Article 9, New York, Atomic Sunshine Exhibition Committee, 2008; Tomii,
Reiko, ‘Voiding the Exhibition: Hi Red Center and Matsuzawa Yutaka’, in Voids, A Retrospective of Empty
Exhibitions, (Exhibition Catalogue), Paris, Centre Pompidou; Bern, Kunsthalle; Zürich, JRP/Ringier, 2009
Europeans in Meiji Japan
Adams, A., Travels of a Naturalist in Japan and Manchuria, 1872
Alcock, R., The Capital of the Tycoon, 1863
Anderson, W., ‘A History of Japanese Art’, Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 7, 1879
Anderson, W., The Pictorial Arts of Japan, 1886
Antony, D.W., Healey, G.H., The Itinerary of the Iwakura Embassy to Britain, Sheffield University, Centre of Japanese
Studies, 1987
Arnold, E.A., Japonica, 1892
Baelz, Erwin, The Awakening of Japan, 1932
Bailey, Gauvin. The Art of the Jesuit Missions in Asia and Latin America, 1542 – 1773. Toronto: Toronto University
Press, 1999.
Barr, P., The Coming of the Barbarians, London, Readers Union, 1967
Berg, A. et al. Die Preussische Expedition Nach Ost-+Asien,Bd. I, mit XII Illustrationen und II Karte, 1864;Bd. II, mit
XII Illustrationen, 1866;Bd. III, mit I Karte, 1873;Bd. IV, mit XXIV Illustrationen und I Karte, 1873;
Beretta, Lia, Chiossone, Indeto: Il Testamento Orgiganle e Il Primo Museo Chiossone, Tokyo: Associazione Insatsu
Choyokai, 2004
Bird, Isabella, Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, Stone Bridge Press, Berkeley, 2006
Black, J.R., Young Japan, 1880-81
Blakeney, W., On the Coasts of Cathay and Cipango Forty Years Ago, 1902, (Ill. by Frederick le Breton Bedwell)
Blum, R.F., ‘An Artist in Japan’, Scribner’s Magazine, 4-1893
von Brandt, M., Dreiunddreissig Jahre in Ost-Asien, 3 Banden, Leipzig, 1901
Clark, E.W., Life and Adventure in Japan, American Tract Society, 1878
Conder, J., Flower Art of Japan and the Art of Floral Arrangement, 1891
Conder, J., Landscape Gardening in Japan, 1893
Conder, J., Paintings and Studies by Kawanabe Kyosai, 1911
Cortazzi, H., Mitford’s Japan, 1985
Cortazzi, H., Victorians in Japan, London, Athlone Press, 1987
Cutler, T.W., A Grammar of Japanese Ornament, 1880
Dickson, W.G., Japan, being a sketch of the History, Government and Officers of the Empire, 1869
Dickson, W.G., Gleanings from Japan, 1889
Dixon, J.H., ‘On Some Japanese Artists of Today’, Transactions Japan Society of London, No.63 (address of 10-121902).
Dresser, C., Japan: Its Architecture and Art Manufactures, 1882
East, A., Landscape Painting in Oil Colour, 1906
East, A., Brush and Pencil Notes in Landscape, 1914
Esmein, Suzanne, Hugues Krafft au Japon de Meiji : photographies d’un voyage, 1882-1883, Paris, Hermann, 110 p.
Fenollosa, E.F., Epochs of Chinese and Japanese Art, 1912
de Fonblanque, E.B., Niphon and Pe-che-li, 1862
Fortune, R., Yedo and Peking, 1863
Fox, G., Britain and Japan 1858-1883, Oxford UP, 1969
Fraser, Mrs., A Diplomatist’s Wife in Japan, 1899
116
Griffis, W.E., A Maker of the New Orient: Samuel Robbins Brown, 1902
Guimet, E. (ill. Régamey), Promenades Japonaises, 1878
Hawks, F.L., Narrative of the Expedition of an American Squadron to the China Seas, 3Vol., 1856, 1859
Heine, P.B.W., Japan: Beiträge zur Kentniss des Landes und Seiner Bewöhner, 1873, Dresden, 1880
Hoare, J.E., The Japanese Treaty Ports 1868-1899: A Study of the Foreign Settlements, PhD Thesis, University of
London, 1971
Hoare, J.E., ‘The ‘Bankoku Shimbun’ Affair: Foreigners, the Japanese Press and Extraterritoriality in Early Meiji
Japan’, Modern Asian Studies, 9, 3, 1975
Hoare, J.E., ‘Extraterritoriality in Japan, 1858-1899’, Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, XVII, 1983
Humbert, A., (ill. Roussin, Wirgman, Beato), Le Japon Illustré}, 1870
Hurd, D., The Arrow War, 1967
Jephson, R.M., Elmhirst, E.P., Our Life in Japan, 1869
Lafarge, J., Considerations on Painting, New York Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1895
Lafarge, J., An Artist’s Letter from Japan, 1897
Leach, B., Beyond East and West, 1978
Leach, Bernard, A Potter in Japan, London, Boston: Faber and Faber, 1960.
Leach, Bernard, A Potter’s Book, London, Boston: Faber and Faber, 1976 (1940).
Leach, Bernard, Hamada Potter, Tokyo, New York and San Francisco: Kodansha International Ltd. 1981 (1975).
Lindau, Rudolphe, Voyage autour du Japon, 1864
Lindau, Rudolphe, Erzählungen und Novellen, 1878, [includes the story ‘Robert G. Cooper, Jnr’]
Lindau, Rudolphe, Aus China und Japan, 1896
Meheut, Mathurin, Jude, Patrick, Voyage d'un artiste breton au Japon - Mathurin Méheut, Ouest France, 2004.
Menpes, M., Japan, A Record in Colour, 1901
Menpes, M., Whistler as I knew Him, 1904
Mitford, A.B., Memories, 1915
Mitford, A.B., The Bamboo Garden, 1896, (ill. Parsons)
Norman, C.B., Battle Honours of the British Army, 1911
Oliphant, L., Narrative of the Earl of Elgin’s Mission to China and Japan in the Years 1857, ‘58, ‘59, 2 vols., 1859
Oliver, S.P., On and Off Duty, 1881
Osborn, S., A Cruise in Japanese Waters, 1859
Osborn, S., Japanese Fragments, 1861
Pantzer, P., Japan und Osterreich-Ungarn, Beiträge zur Japanologie, Bd.11, Wien 1973
Parsons, A., Notes in Japan, 1896
Piggott, F., (ill. East), The Garden of Japan, 1892
Poynts, W.H., Per mare per Terram, 1892
Pumpelly, R., Across America and Asia, 1870
Régamey, F., Okoma, 1883
Régamey, F., Le Japon Pratique, 1891
Régamey, F., Le Cahier Rose de Madame Crysanthème, 1894
Régamey, F., Le Dessin et son enseignement dans les Écoles de Tokio, 1902
Régamey, F., Japon, 1903
Régamey, F., Le Japon en Images, 1904
Sale, Giovanni S.J. (dir.), L’art des jésuites, Paris, Mengès, 2003, 318 p.
Satow, E., A Diplomat in Japan, 1921, reprint Oxford UP, 1968
Satow, E., Private Diaries, London, Public Record Office, PRO30/33
Satow, E., Letters, (chiefly to Aston and Dickins), PRO30/33
de Saumarez, R., Girard, P.J., Lord De Saumarez abroad and at Home, La Société Guernésiase, 1975
Savage Landor, A.M., Everywhere, 1924
Scidmore, E., Jinriksha Days in Japan, 1898, [Illustrations by or after Beato, ‘Kurz’, Florian and ‘S.P.’]
Sieffert, R., Le Japon et La France, Publications Orientalistes de France, 1974
Silver, J.M.W., Sketches of Japanese Manners and Customs, 1867
117
Simpson, W., Meeting the Sun, 1874
Simpson, W., Autobiography, 1903
Sladen, D.B.W., The Japs at Home, 1892
Sladen, D.B.W., Twenty Years of My Life, 1915
Sladen, D.B.W., My Long Life, 1939
S(medley), A.M., Nara Hodu, Paramatta and Sydney, 1884
Smith, G., Ten Weeks in Japan, 1861
Taylor, B., A Visit to India, China and Japan, 1859
Taylor, B., Japan in Our Day, 1881, reVol. ed. 1892
De Waal, Edmund, Bernard Leach, London: Tate Gallery, 1998.
Watson, Oliver ; Kimura Rieko eds., Bernard Leach: Potter and Artist, Tokyo: Cogito/Committee for Bernard Leach
Exhibition, 1997.
Williams, H.S., Naito, H., The Kamakura Murders of 1864, private publication, 1973.
Wirgman, A.T., Storm and Sunshine in South Africa, 1922
Japonisme and Cross-Cultural Dialogue
Aitken, Geneviève, Delafond Marianne, La collection d’estampes japonaises de Claude Monet : Musée Monet à Giverny,
Lausanne, Bibliothèque des arts, 2003, 192 p.
Basset, Alain, Japon - Les délices de l'extrême Paris, Renaissance Du Livre, 2004.
Baty, T., ‘The Literary Introduction of Japan to Europe’, Monumenta Nipponica, VII, 24-39;VIII, 15-46; IX, 62-82;
X, 65-80
Brandt, Kim, ‘Objects of Desire: Japanese Collectors and Colonial Korea’ in positions: east asia cultures critique,
volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 711-746
Brooks, Van Wyck, Fenollosa: the Far East and American Culture, Yale UP, 1962
Carpenter, John T., ‘Lost in Translation: The Reception of Surimono in Japan and the West’ in the proceedings
volume of the conference, Civilisation of Evolution/ Civilisation of Revolution: Metamorphoses in Japan 1990-2000,
Krakow, Poland, 2007.
Conant, E.P., ‘The French Connection: Émile Guimet’s Mission to Japan, A Cultural Context of Japonisme’, in
Conroy, H. et al, Japan in Transition: Thought and Action in the Meiji Era, Farleigh Dickson University Press,
1984
Coolidge Rousmaniere, Nicole, ‘Sainsbury Centre for Visual Arts: Sir Robert and Lady Sainsbury’s Collection of
Japanese Art’, in Arts of Asia, Vol. 39, No. 4, p. 60-71.
Coolidge Rousmaniere, Nicole, ‘Rethinking Kakiemon Style Wares in the U.K. from the 18th Century to the
Present, Focusing on Issues of Design, Reputation and Interpretation’ in Tomoyoshi, Takatsuji & Chiaki,
Furuhashi, eds., Studies of Hizen Porcelain: On Research Issues in England and Germany, The Kakiemon-Style
Ceramic Art Research Centre, Kyushu Sangyo University, 2009.
Cortazi, Hugh, Japan in Late Victorian London: The Japanese Native Village in Knightsbridge and the Mikado, 1885,
Norwich, Sainsbury Institute for the Study of Japanese Arts and Culture, 2009
Evett, Elisa, Critical Reception of Japanese Art in late 19th century Europe, UMI Research Press, 1982
Grenville, Bruce et. al., Krazy!: the delirious world of anime & comics & video games & art, Vancouver, Tronot, Berkeley,
Los Angeles, London, Vancouver Art Gallery, Douglas & McIntyre and University of California Press, 2008
Halén, Widar et al., Christopher Dresser and Japan, Christopher Dresser and Japan Catalogue Committee/Kôriyama
City Museum of Art, 2002.
Huish, Marcus B., ‘England’s appreciation of Japanese Art’, Transactions of the Japan Society, No.81, of Huish,
Marcus B., ‘Is Japanese Art Extinct?’, The Nineteenth Century, 3-1888, [Huish was director of The Fine Art
Society around 1875-1906, and for a time Secretary of the Japan Society of London]
Horioka, Yasuko, The Life of Kakuzo, Hokuseido Press, 1963
Impey, O., Chinoiserie, Oxford UP, 1977
Impey, O., ‘Japanese Export Art of the Edo Period and its Influence on European Art’, Modern Asian Studies, 18,
4, 1984
Impey, O., ‘Japanese Export Lacquer in the 17th Century’, in Watson, ed. Lacquer Work in Asia and Beyond, School
of Oriental and African Studies, 1981
118
Ives, Colta, F., The Great Wave, Metropolitan Museum of Art NY, 1974
Jansen, Mariua B., ‘On Foreign Borrowing in Japan- A Comparative View’, in Craig, Albert M., ed., Japan: A
Comparative View, Princeton University Press, 1979, p. 18-47.
Japan und Europa 1543-1929, Berlin, Berliner Festspiel/ARGON, 1993.
Kelts, Roland, Japanamerica: how Japanese pop culure has invaded the U.S., Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.
Kopplin, Monika, Les Laques du Japon – Collections de Marie-Antoinette, Réunion des Musées Nationaux, Paris, 240 p.
Koyama-Richard, Brigitte, Japon rêvé - Edmond de Goncourt et Hayashi Tadamasa, Paris, Hermann, 2001, 300 p.
Koyama-Richard, Brigitte (sous la dir. de), Correspondance adressée à Hayashi Tadamasa, Tokyo, Institut de Tokyo –
Kokushokankôkai, 2001.
Lach, D.F., Asia in the making of Europe, 3 vols., Chicago UP, 1970, 1994.
Lambourne, Lionel. Japonisme : Culutral Crossings between Japan and the West. London: Phaidon, 2005.
Life and art: Arts & Crafts from Morris to Mingei, Tokyo, The Asahi Shimbun, 2008
Macouin, Francis, and Omoto, Keiko, Guimet et les arts d’Asie, nouvelle édition augmentée et mise à jour,
Gallimard, réunion des musées nationaux, Paris, 2001, 192 p.
Maeda, Tamaki, ‘The Chinese Impact Outside China: The Japanese Art Scene’, in Encyclopaedia of Modern China Vol
4., Farmington Hills, Charles Scribner’s Sons Reference Books, 2009.
Macouin, Francis, and Omoto, Keiko, Guimet et les arts d’Asie, nouvelle édition augmentée et mise à jour,
Gallimard, réunion des musées nationaux, Paris, 2001, 192 p.
Miner, E., The Japanese Tradition in British and American Literature, Princeton UP, 1959
Mitsuda, Yuri (ed.), Kiichiro Ishida and Sydney Camera Circle: modernism/Japonism in photography 1920’s-40’s, Tokyo, The
Shoto Museum of Art, 2002
Moon, Milton, The Zen Master: the potter & the poet, Stempny, South Australia, Axom Publishing, 2006
Morioka, Michiko, An American artist in Tokyo: Frances Blakemore 1906-1997, Seattle, The Blakemore Foundation,
2008
Myer, P.R., ‘Images and Influences of Oriental Art’, Art Journal, XX, 4, 1961
Pantzer, P., Wieninger, J., Verborgene Impressionen/ Hidden Impressions, Wien, Österreiches Museum für Angewandte
Kunst, 1990.
Reyns-Chikuma, Chris, Images du Japon en France et ailleurs : Entre japonisme et multiculturalisme, Paris, L’Harmattan,
2005, 250 p.
Sand, Jordan, ‘Was Meiji Taste in Interiors ‘Orientalist’?’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3
(winter 2000), pp. 637-673
Shionoya, K., Cyrano et les samourai: le théâtre japonais en France et l’effet de retour, Publications Orientalistes de France,
1986
Takashina, S., Lacambre, G., Mabuchi, A., Mathieu, C., Le Japonisme, 1988, Éditions de la Réunion des musées
nationaux (large bibliography)
Watanabe, Toshio, ‘The Western Image of Japanese Art in the Late Edo Period’, Modern Asian Studies, 18, No.4,
1984
Watanabe, Toshio, ‘Eishi Prints in Whistler’s Studio’, The Burlington Magazine, December, 1986.
Watanabe, Toshio, High Victorian Japonisme, Bern, Swiss Asian Studies Vol.10,1991.
Watanabe, Toshio, Sato, T., Japan and Britain: An Aesthetic Dialogue 1850-1930, London, Barbixcan Art Gallery,
1991.
Weisberg, G., et al, Japonisme: Japanese Influences on French Art 1854-1882, Cleveland, 1975
Wevver, L., Japanese Woodblock Prints: The Reciprocal Influence between East and West, Utah, Brigham Young UP, 1979
Whitford, F., Japanese Prints and Western Painters, Studio Vista, 1977
Wichmann, S., Japonisme, Thames & Hudson, 1981
Wichmann, S., ed., Weltkulturen und moderne Kunst, Verlag Bruckmann, Munchen, 1972
Yamada, C., ed. Dialogue in Art, Japan and the West, Thames & Hudson, 1976
Yokoyama, Toshi, Japan in the Victorian Mind, Oxford, 1987
Photography
Adeney Thomas, Julia, ‘Power Made Visible: Photography and Postwar Japan’s Elusive Reality’, in Journal of Asian
Studies, Vol. 67, Issue 2, 2008.
119
Annear, Judy., ‘Ishida and Kageyama- Japanese Photographers in Sydney’, in TAASA Review, Vol. 12, No. 4,
December 2003, p.11.
Asahigraph, ed. Japan:A Pictorial Interpretation, Tôkyô, Asahi Shimbun, 1932, 1934
Auer, Michèle, and Michel Auer. Encyclopédie internationale des photographes de 1839 à nos
jours/Photographers Encyclopaedia International 1839 to the Present. Hermance: Editions Camera
Obscura, 1985.
Banta, Melissa, and Susan Taylor, eds. A Timely Encounter: Nineteenth-Century Photographs of Japan.
Cambridge, Massachusetts: Peabody Museum Press, 1988.
Bennett, Terry, Early Japanese Images, Rutland and Tokyo, Charles E. Tuttle Company, 1996.
Bennet, T.B., ‘Early photographic images of Japan’, The PhotoHistorian, No.112, June 1996.
Bennett, Terry, ‘Felice Beato and the United States Expedition to Korea of 1871", Old Japan. http://www.oldjapan.co.uk/article_korea.html, Accessed 3 April 2006.
Bennett, Terry, John Thomas Gulick (1832-1923): Pioneer Photographer in Japan, in Trans-Asia Photography Review,
Vol. 1, No. 2, Spring 2011, available online, http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/textidx?c=tap;view=text;rgn=main;idno=7977573.0001.203
Bennet, T.B., Cortazzi, H., Japan: Caught in Time, Reading, Garnet Publishing, 1995.
Bennet, T.B., ‘The Early Photographers Photographing Japan’, Japan Digest, Jan., Apr., July, Oct., 1991.
Benett, Terry, Photography in Japan. 1853 – 1912. Tokyo, Rutland, Singapore, Tuttle Publishing, 2006.
Bennett, Terry, Old Japanese Photographs, Collectors’ Data Guide, London, Quaritch, 2006.
Best, Geoffrey, Mid-Victorian Britain, 1851–75, London, Fontana Press, 1971.
Broecker, William L., ed. International Center of Photography Encyclopedia of Photography. New York: Pound Press;
Crown Publishers, 1984.
Bürer, Catherine, ed., Kirei - Plakate aus Japan, Zürich, Edition Stemmle & Museum für Gestaltung Zürich, 1993.
Calle, Sophie, Douleur exquise, récit photographique, Arles, Actes Sud, 2003, 281 p.
Canadian Centre for Architecture, Collections Online, s.v. "Beato, Felice", Available Online,
http://svrdam.cca.qc.ca/search/bs.aspx?langID=1#s=Felice%20Beato&p=1&a=kw&nr=1&nq=1
Canadian Centre for Architecture, Collections Online, ‘Panorama of Edo (Now Tokyo)’, Available Online,
http://svrdam.cca.qc.ca/ZooMI/Default.aspx?obj=PH1981:0809:001-005
Clark, J., Osman, C., Fraser,J., ‘Chronology of Felice Beato’ in Clark, J.,Japanese -British Exchanges in Art, 1850s1930s, in Clark, J., Japanese Exchanges in Art, 1850s-1930s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2001.
Collectif, Japon : un autoportrait : photographies 1945-1964, Paris, Flammarion, 2004.
Collectif, Black out. Photographie japonaise contemporaine, cat. de l’exposition à la Maison de la culture du Japon à Paris,
Paris, Fondation du Japon, 2003, 160 p.
Collectif, Japon 1945-1975 : le renouveau photographique, cat. d’expo. au Pavillon Sully à Paris, Paris, Marval, 2003, 192
p.
Coolidge Rousmaniere, Nicole & Hirayama, Mikiko eds., Reflecting Truth: Japanese Photography in the Nineteenth
Century, Amsterdam, Hotei Publishing, 2004.
Dobson, Sebastian, ‘Yokohama Shashin,’ in Art & Artifice: Japanese Photographs of the Meiji Era — Selections from the
Jean S. and Frederic A. Sharf Collection at the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, Boston, MFA Publications, 2004.
Dower, J. intr., A Century of Japanese Photography, London, Hutchinson, 1981
Edel, C. tr., Once upon a time: Visions of Old Japan from the photos of Beato and Stiullfried and the words of Pierre Loti, New
York, Friendly Press, 1986.
Fouser, Robert J., ‘In Praise of Mad Shadows’: Tokihiro Sato’s revealing photographs’, Art AsiaPacific, No.21,
1999.
Fritsch, Agnes Lena, The Body as a Screen: Japanese Art Photography of the 1990s, PhD Dissertation Bonn University,
2010. (Published version forthcoming).
Fuji, H., Matsumoto, T., Kondo, Y., Photography in Contemporary Art, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern
Art,1983
Gartlan, Luke, ‘Types or Costumes? Reframing early Yokohama photography’, Visual Resources, Vol. XXII, No.3,
September 2006, 239-263; ‘Chronology of Baron Raimund von Stillfried und Ratenicz’, in his University of
Melbourne, BA Honours Thesis 1997; revised and extended in Clark, J., Japanese Exchanges in Art, 1850s-
120
1930s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2001; Photography in Nineteenth-Century Japan, Guest editor, History of
Photography, Vol. 33, No. 2, May 2009. Wu Hung, Zhang Dali: A Second History.'"A native photographer of
rare ability, skill and enthusiasm": Uchida Kuichi and his Foreign Clientele.' [Japanese and English] In Yoake
mae shirarezaru Nihon shashin kaitakushi. I. Kantô hen kenkyû hôkoku [Dawn of Japanese Photography 1. Kantô
Region] (Tokyo: Tokyo Metropolitan Museum of Photography, 2007), 14-26.; 'Shutirufuriito shashinkan
shôshi : kyoshô to joshu to raiburu.' (A Brief History of Stillfried's Photographic Studios: Masters,
Assistants and Rivals). Trans. Itô Hisako. In Saitô Takio, Bunmei kaikaki no Yokohama, Tôkyô: koshashin de
miru fukei (Yokohama and Tokyo in the Era of ‘Civilization and Enlightenment’: Views of Old
Photographs), (Yokohama: Yûrindô, 2007), 217-222.; 'Felice Beato (c.1834-1906),' and 'Baron Raimund von
Stillfried-Ratenicz (1839-1911).' In John Hannavy, ed., Encyclopedia of Nineteenth Century Photography (New
York: Routledge, 2007), 128-131, 1460-1462.; 'Types or Costumes? Reframing Early Yokohama
Photography.' Visual Resources—An International Journal of Documentation, vol. XXII, no. 3 (September 2006):
239-263.; 'Views and Costumes of Japan: A Photograph Album by Baron Raimund von Stillfried-Ratenicz.'
The La Trobe Journal, no. 76 (Spring 2005): 5-26. See
http://www.slv.vic.gov.au/about/news/latrobe/viewsofjapan.html; December 2007.; 'James Robertson and
Felice Beato in the Crimea: Recent Findings.' History of Photography, vol. 29, no. 1 (Spring 2005): 72-80.;
'Changing Views: The Early Topographical Photographs of Stillfried & Company.' Reflecting Truth: Japanese
Photography in the Nineteenth Century, ed. Nicole Coolidge Rousmaniere and Mikiko Hirayama (Amsterdam:
Hotei Publishing, 2004), 40-65.; 'In Search of Arcadia: Souvenir Photography in Yokohama, 1859-1900.' In
Shashin: Nineteenth Century Japanese Studio Photographs (Melbourne, Aust.: National Gallery of Victoria, 2004),
12-17.; 'A Chronology of Baron Raimund von Stillfried-Ratenicz (1839-1911).' In John Clark, Japanese
Exchanges in Art, 1850s to 1930s, with Britain, continental Europe, and the USA (Sydney: Power Publications,
2001), 121-188.; 'Notes on Early Japanese Photographs in Australia.' In John Clark, Japanese Exchanges in Art,
1850s to 1930s, with Britain, continental Europe, and the USA (Sydney: Power Publications, 2001), 189-204;
'Japan Day by Day? Edward Sylvester Morse, Henry William Metcalf and Early Photography in Japan.'
Paper at conference Photography and Literature, University of St Andrews, School of Art History, May 26,
2007.; 'Off Camera: Samuel Cocking and the Rise of Meiji Photography.' Paper at the International Conference
on the Research of Old Japanese Photographs, Nagasaki University, Japan, November 16-17, 2007.
Goto & Matsumoto, Yomigaeru Bakumatsu, Tôkyô, Asahi Shimbun, 1987
Hearst Museum of Anthropology, The World in a Frame: Photographs from the Great Age of Exploration, 1865–1915,
online, http://hearstmuseum.berkeley.edu/exhibitions/photo/beato.html
Hirayama, Mikiko, ‘The Emperor’s New Clothes: Japanese Visuality and Imperial Portrait Photography’, in History
of Photography, Vol. 33, No. 2, 2009, pp. 165-84.
Jana, Reena., ‘The History of Japanese Photography’ (review, Museum of Fine Arts, Houston), in Art AsiaPacific,
Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.86-87.
Japanische Photographie 1860-1929, Berlin, Berliner Festspiele, 1993.
King, E.J., ‘The Beginnings of Photography in Japan’, The British Journal of Photography, 24-10- 1979, 2-11-1979, 911-1979, 18-11-1979, 24-11-1979; ‘The Middle Years’, ibid, 8-8-1980, 15-8- 1980.
Krischer, Olivier, ‘Ogawa Kazumasa’s Photographs of Cultural Properties’, in Geijutsugaku Kenky [Art Studies
Research] No. 14, University of Tsukuba Art Studies Research Graduate Department, 2009.
Lufty, Janet, ‘Japanese Photography’, Art in America, May 1997.
Merewether, C. ‘Roaming the Thresholds of Modernity: Exposure and Secrecy in Moriyama’ in
Daido Moriyama Catalogue Raisonne, (vol.3), Edited by Kiyokazu Tanno, Tokyo: Publishing House: pp. 572584, 2004.
Merewether, C., ‘A language to come: Japanese photography after the Event’ in Interarchive: Archival Practices and
Sites in the Contemporary Art Field, Edited by Hans-Peter Feldmann and Hans Ulrich Obrist, Luneburg:
Kunstraum der Universität,& Verlag der Buchhandlung Walther Konig: pp. 168-176, 2002.
Nagasaki University Library, ‘Japanese Old Photographs in Bakumatsu-Meiji Period, s.v. F. Beato’, Available
online, http://oldphoto.lb.nagasaki-u.ac.jp/en/list.php?req=1&target=Beato
121
Naoyuki, Kinoshita, ‘Witnessing the Action of Current Events from the Comfort of your Chair: The Place of the
Photographic Magazine The Graphic (Gurahikku)’, translated Erumi, Honda, in Trans-Asia Photography Review,
Vol. 1, No. 1, Fall 2010, available online, http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.7977573.0001.105
Negretti, P.A., ‘Henry Negretti - gentleman and photographic pieoneer’, The Photographic Collector, Vol.1, 1984
Oshima, Ken Tadashi, ‘Watanabe Yoshio’s Photographs of the Okada House’, in Impressions, Issue 30, Spring
2009, p. 58-61.
Osman, C., ‘New Light on the Beato Brothers’, The British Journal of Photography, 16-10-1987.
Osman, C., ‘The Later Years of Felice Beato’, The Photographic Journal,November, 1988
Ozawa, T., ‘The history of early photography in Japan’, History of Photography, Vol.5, No.4, 1989.
Robinson, Bonnell D., ‘Transition and the Quest for Permanence: Photographer and Photographic Technology in
Japan, 1854–1880s,’ in Banta, Melissa & Taylor, Susan, eds., A Timely Encounter: Nineteenth-Century Photographs
of Japan,Cambridge, Massachusetts: Peabody Museum Press, 1988.
Rosenberg,G., Willhelm Burger-Ein Welt- und Forschungsreisender mit der Kamera, 1844 bis 1920, Wien/München,
Edition Brandstätter, 1984.
Satow, Ernest, Chapter X, ‘Shimonoseki — Naval Operations,’ in A Diplomat in Japan. London, Seeley Service,
1921.
Saito Takio, ‘Photography in Yokohama and W. Saunders’, The PhotoHistorian, No.86, 1989.
Seigert, P. et al, Felice Beato in Japan, Heidelberg, Edition Braus, 1991.
Tucker, Anne Wilkes et al, The History of Japanese Photography, Houston, Museum of Fine Arts & New Haven, Yale
University Press, 2003
Wakita, Mio. “From Ethnic to Allegorical Body: Representations of Japanese Women in Souvenir Photography of
the Meiji Period,” The 11th Asian Studies Conference Japan, Meiji gakuin daigaku University, Tokyo (23-24
June 2007).
Wakita, Mio. “Female Images of Kusakabe Kinbei: Japanese Souvenir Photography of the Late Meiji Period,”
Workshop for European Postgraduates Working on Art and Material Culture in Asia, Leiden University,
Leiden (8-9 October 2007)
Wakita, Mio. “Representation of Female Beauties in Souvenir Photography of the Meiji Period.” The 9th Japan Art
History Workshop, Seattle Asian Art Museum, Seattle (Publishedin Proceedings og the 9th Japan Art History
Workshop (JAWS), 2007)
White, Stephen, ‘Felix Beato and the First Korean War, 1971’, The Photographic Collector, Vol.3, No.1, Spring 1983.
White, Stephen, ‘The Far East’, Image, Vol.34, nos 1-2, 1991.
Worswick, C., Japan, Photographs, 1854-1905, New York, Alfred A.Knopf, 1979
Worswick, C., ‘The disappearence of Uchida Kyuichi and the discovery of nineteenth century Asian
photography’, Image, Vol.36, nos 1-2, 1993.
Volk, Alicia. “Photography” in Buckley, S. ed., Encyclopedia of Contemporary Japanese Culture. New York and London:
Routledge, 2001.
Yokohama Archives of History, ed., F. Beato Bakumatsu Nihon Shashinshû,Yokohama, Yokohama Kaikô Shiryôkan,
1987.
Zannier, Italo, Antonio e Felice Beato, Venice, Ikona Photo Gallery, 1983.
Zannier, I. Felici e Antonio Beato, Milano, Editophoto, 1978.
Zannier, Italo, Verso oriente: Fotografie di Antonio e Felice Beato, Florence, Alinari, 1986.
Meiji Art and Interaction with the West
Aitken, Geneviève and Delafond, Marianne, La collection d’estampes japonaises de Claude Monet : Musée Monet à Giverny,
Lausanne, Bibliothèque des arts, 2003, 192 p.
Aoki Shigeru and the late Victorian Art, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Shimbun, 1983
Baekeland, F., Imperial Japan:The Art of the Meiji Era, Cornell, Herbert F. Johnson Museum of Art, 1980
Beretta, Lia, ‘Edoardo Chiossone’, Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 4th series, Vol.10, 1995.
Bryson, Norman, ‘Westernising bodies: women, art, and power in Meiji Yôga’, Mostow, Joshua S; Bryson Norman;
Graybill, Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press,
2003.
122
Christ, Carol Nann, ‘The Sole Guardians of the Art Inheritance of Asia: Japan at the 1904 St. Louis World’s Fair’
in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 675-709
Clark, John, ‘Charles Wirgman (1832-1891), Recent Discoveries and Re-Evaluations’, Proceedings of the 1988 Japan
Studies Colloqium, London, The British Library, 1990, p. 261-276.
Clark, John, ‘Charles Wirgman’, in Daniels, G., ed., Britain and Japan: Themes and Personalities, 1859-1991, [Japan
Society of London Centennial Volume], London, Routledge and Kegan Paul, The Japan Society, 1991, p. 54-63
Clark, J., Japanese Exchanges in Art, 1850s-1930s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2001
Clark, John, ‘Artist and the State: The Image of China in Japanese Painting, 1890s - 1940s’, in Elise Tipton, ed.,
Society and the State in Interwar Japan, London, Routledge, 1997.
Clark, John, ‘Modernités, Histoires; le cas Japonais’, translated in Belleter, Harry, ed., Face à l’Histoire, Paris, Centre
Georges Pompidou, 1996.
Clark, John, [translation, unpublished] Kumasaka Atsuko, ‘Sanshirô and British Painting’, 1985, [Japanese original
in Nihon Joshidagaku Kiyô, No.34, March 1985].
Clark, John, Charles Wirgman’, in Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, online article 100918, 2010.
Conant, E.P., ‘Principles and Pragmatism: The Yatoi in the Field of Art’, in Beauchamp, E.R. & Iriye, eds., Foreign
Employees in Nineteenth Century Japan, Boulder & London, Westview Press, 1990.
Conant, Ellen P (ed.), Challenging Past and Present: the metamorphosis of nineteenth-century Japanese art, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2006.
Conroy H., et al, Japan in Transition: Thought and Action in the Meiji Era, Farleigh Dickson University Press, 1984
Croissant, Doris. “Japanische Malerei am Anfang der Moderne: Kunst und nationale Repräsentation in der Meiji
Zeit.” In Ehmke, Franziska (Hrsg.), Kunst und Kunsthandwerk Japans im Intellektuellen Dialog (18501915), München: ludicium Verlag, 2008.
Development of Western Realism in Japan, I, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1985
Esmein, Suzanne, Hugues Krafft au Japon de Meiji : photographies d’un voyage, 1882-1883, Paris, Hermann, p. 110.
Failla, Donatella, ‘The God of Wealth in Western Garb: Kawanabe Kyosai's Portrait of Edoardo Chiossone as
Daikokuten’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 61, No 2, Summer 2006.
Fontanesi, Ragusa e l’arte giapponese nel primo periodo Meiji, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1977
Fukushima Kenritsu Kindai Bijutsukan ed. Salon des artistes Japonais and Baron Satsuma: Japanese Artists before World
War II in Europe / Satsuma Jirohachi to Paris no Nihonjin. Tokyo: Kyodo Tsushinsha, 1998.
Georges Bigot: Il y a cent ans un artiste francais au Japon, Tôkyô,Yomiuri Shimbun, 1987
Guiterrez,F., ‘Artistic trends of the Meiji Period’, in Skrypczak, E. Japan’s Modern Century, Tôkyô, Tuttle, 1968
Guth, C.,M.,E., ‘Japan 1868-1945: art, architecture, and national identity’, Art Journal, Vol.55, No.3, Fall 1996.
Guth, Christine M. E., ‘Takamura Kôun and Takamura Kôtarô: on being a sculptor’ in Takeuchi, Melinda, ed., The
artist as professional in Japan, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 2004.
Guth, Christine M.E., ‘Charles Longfellow and Okakura Kakuz : Cultural Cross-Dressing in the Colonial
Context’, in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 605-636
Guth, Christine. “Modernist Painting in Japan’s Cultures of Collecting” in Guth, C., Volk, A. and Emiko
Yamanashi, Japan & Paris: Impressionism, postimpressionism and the modern era. Seattle: University of Washington
Press and Honolulu Academy of Arts, 2004.
Haga, T., ‘The Formation of Realism in Meiji Painting: The Career of Takahashi Yûichi’, in Shively, D., Tradition
and Modernization in Japanese Culture, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971
Harada, M., Meiji Western Painting, Tôkyô, Weatherhill, 1974
Hirayama, Mikiko. Restoration of Realism: Kojima Kikuo (1887 – 1950) and the Growth of Art Criticism in Modern Japan.
PhD Diss.: University of Pittsburgh, 2001.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘Théodore Duret et Japon’, Revue de l ‘Art, No.79, 1988.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘La réinterpretation de la perspective linéaire au Japon (1740-1830) et son retour en France (18601910)’, Actes de la Recherche en sciences sociales, No.49, septembre 1983.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘L’orientalisme en peinture: representation de l’autre et ses limites’, in Hignonnet, Margaret R.,
Jones, Sumie, eds. Visions of the Other, Tokyo, Proceedings of the International Comparative Literature
Association, 1991.
123
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘De l’artisan à l’artiste au seuil de la modernité japonaise, ou l’implantation de la notion des
Beaux-Arts au Japan’, Sociologie de l’Art, No.8, 1995.
Kaneda Tamoi. “Fenollosa and Tsubouchi Shoyo,” MJAH.
Kawakita, M., ‘Western Influence on Japanese Painting and Sculpture’ inYamada, C., ed. Dialogue in Art:Japan and
the West, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1976
Khalili, Nasser, D. et al, Meiji no Takara: Treasures of Imperial Japan, [I: Selected Essays; II: Metalwork; III:Enamels;
IV: Lacquer; V: Ceramics] London, The Kibo Foundation, 1995.
Kojima, Kaoru. The Image of Woman as a National Icon in Modern Japanese Art: 1980s – 1930s. PhD Diss.: London
University of the Arts, 2006.
Kokatsu Reiko, Hashimoto Shinji and Suzuki Kaoru. Japanese Women Artists Before and Adter World War II, 1930s –
1950s / Hashiru onnatachi: josei gakano senzen sengo. Utsonumiya: Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts,
2001.
Kornicki, P.F., ‘Public display and changing values: early Meiji exhibitions and their precursors’, Monumenta
Nipponica, Vol.49, No.2, 1994.
Larking, Matthew. “The Present Representing the Past: Nihonga in the Expanded Field” in Orientations
January/February 2009 Vol. 40 No. 1.
Lee, Sherman E., Hiroshige - Carnets d’esquisses, trad. de l’anglais par Isabelle Charrier, Paris, Phébus, 2001, 175 p.
Lewin, Bruno. “Mori Ogai and German Aesthetics” in MJAH.
Merritt, Helen and Yamada, Nanako, Woodblock Kuchi-e Prints, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 2000.
Modern Japanese Art and The West, International Symposium, Tokyo November 28-30, 1988, Meiji Bijutsu Gakkai,
1992, [largely in Japanese but with essays on Kunisada (Timothy Clark), Kyoto Painting (Ellen Conant),
Japonisme (Christine Shimizu), and Art Criticism (Thomas Rimer) in English: Fisher East Asian: 6047]
Munson, Todd, S., ‘A tempestuous tea-port: socio-political commentary in Yokohama-e, 1859-62’, East Asian
History, No.24, December 2002.
Nagashima Yoichi, ed. Return to Japan from ‘Pilgrimage’ to the West. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2001.
Odin, Steven, Artistic Detachment in Japan and the West, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 2001.
Realistic Representation III: Painting in Japan 1884-1907, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1988
Rosenfield, J., ‘Western Style Painting in the Early Meiji Period and its Critics’, see Haga this section.
Screech, Timon, The Shogun’s Painted Culture: Fear and Creativity in the Japanese States, 1760-1829, London: Reaktion
Books, 2000
Snodgrass, Judith, ‘Exhibiting Meiji Modernity: Japanese Art at the Columbian Exposition’, in East Asian History,
No. 31, June 2006, pp. 75 – 100.
Sas, Mryam. Fault Lines: Cultural Memory and Japanese Surrealism. Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1999.
Tseng, Alice Y., ‘Kuroda Seiki’s Morning Toilette on Exhibition in Kyoto’, Art Bulletin, Vol.XC, No.3, September
2008.
Uyeno, N., Japanese Arts and Crafts in the Meiji Era, Tôkyô, Tôyô Bunko, 1958
Weisenfeld, G., ed., ‘Visual cultures of Japanese Imperialism’, special issue of positions east asia cultures critique, Vol.8,
No.3, winter 2000, including: Guth Christine M.E., ‘Charles Longfellow and Okakura Kakuzô: cultural
cross-dressing in the colonial context; Sand, Jordan, ‘Was Meiji taste in interiors ‘Orientalist’?’; Christ, Carol
Ann, ‘ ‘The sole guardians of the art inheritance of Asia’: Japan at the 1904 St. Louis World’s Fair’; Brandt,
Kim, ‘Objects of desire: Japanese collectors and colonial Korea’; Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Touring Japan-asmuseum: NIPPON and other Japanese imperialist travelogues’; Wendelken, Cherie, ‘Pan-Asianism and the
pure Japanese thing: Japanese identity and architecture in the late 1930s’.
Wendelken, Cherie, ‘Pan-Asianism and the pure Japanese thing: Japanese identity and architecture in the late
1930s’.
Nihonga: Painting in ‘Traditional’ Japanese Style since Meiji
Boudonnat, Louise and Kushizaki, Harumi, Au fil du pinceau, la calligraphie japonaise, Paris, le Seuil, 2002, 216 p.
Brooks, Van Wyck, Fenollosa and His Circle, New York, Dutton, 1962
Busson, Dominique, L'esprit du bambou au Japon, Philippe Picquier, 2004.
Chisholm, L.W., Fenollosa: the Far East and American Culture, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1962.
124
Christ, Carol Ann, ‘ ‘The sole guardians of the art inheritance of Asia’: Japan at the 1904 St. Louis World’s Fair’,
positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol.8, No.3, winter 2000.
Clark, J., ‘Modernism and Traditional Japanese-Style Painting’, in Semiotica, Vol. 74, No. 1/2, 1989, p. 43-60.
Clark, J., ‘Okakura Kakuzô [Tenshin] and Aesthetic Nationalism’, in East Asian History, 2005.[contains full English
bibliography for Okakura]
Cohen, Warren I., East Asian Art and American Culture, New York, Columbia University Press, 1992.
Conant, Ellen, Nihonga: Transcending the Past, Japanese Style Painting 1868-1968, St.Louis, The St. Louis Art Museum,
1995.
Croissant, Doris, ‘Fenollosas ‘Wahre Theorie der Kunst’ und ihre Wirkung in der Meiji-Zeit (1869-1912)’,
Saeculum, XXXVIII, Heft 1, 1987.
Croissant, Doris, ‘Das Geheimnis des Hibo Kannon’, Asiatische Studien, 2.1990.
Croissant, Doris, ‘Icons of femininity: National painting and the Paradox of modernity’ in Mostow, Joshua S;
Bryson Norman; Graybill, Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University
of Hawai’i Press, 2003.
Croissant, Doris, ‘In quest of the real: portrayal and photography in Japanese painting theory’, in Conant, Ellen P.,
Challenging Past and present: the metamorphosis of 19th century Japanese art, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press,
2006.
Croissant, Doris. “From Madonna to Femme Fatale: Gender Play in Modern Japanese Painting” in Croissant,
Doris, Mostow, Joshua S. and Yeh, Catherine (eds.), Performing, Nation: Gender Politics in Literature, Theatre
and the Visual Arts of China and Japan, 1880 – 1940. Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2008.
Dower, J., Junkerman, J., ed., The Hiroshima Murals: Maruki Iri and Toshi, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1985.
Dunn, Mickaël, Formes et matières – Les arts traditionnels du Japon, Cinq Continents, 2005, 316 p.
Guth, Christine, M.E., ‘Charles Longfellow and Okakura Kakuzô: cultural cross-dressing in the colonial context’,
positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol.8, No.3, winter 2000.
Horioka Yasuko, The Life of Kakuzô, author of The Book of Tea, Tokyo, The Hokuseido Press, 1963.
Koizumi, Shinya, ‘Tenshin (Okakura Kakuzo)’s View of Asia and the Position of The Ideals of the East’, Yasuko,
Furuichi, ‘Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity’, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Nakamura, T., Contemporary Japanese Style Painting, New York, Tudor, 1969
Notehelfer, Fred, ‘On idealism and realism in the thought of Okakura Tenshin’, Journal of Japanese Studies, Vol.16,
No.2, Summer 1990.
Nute, Kevin, ‘Ernest Fenollosa and the Universal implications of Japanese art’, Japan Forum, Vol.7, No.1, April,
1995.
Nute, Kevin, ‘Frank Lloyd Wright and Okakura Tenshin; on the Social and Aesthetic ‘Ideals of the East’ ‘,
Chanoyu Quarterly, No.79, 1995.
Ogura Yuki, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1987.
Okakura, Kakuzo, Okakura Kakuzo, Collected English Writings, 3 volumes, Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1984.
Okakura, Kakasu [Kakuzo, Tenshin], The Ideals of the East, London, John Murray, 1903
Okakura, Kakuzo, ‘Notes on Contemporary Japanese Art’, International Studio, 16, April 1902, 126-30.
Parlett, Shiori, ‘Kayama Matazô’s Nihonga’ (MPhil Thesis, University of Hong Kong, 2004)
Rimer, J. Thomas, ‘Hegel in Tokyo: Ernest Fenollosa and his 1882 Lecture on the Truth of Art’ in Marra, Michael
F., Japanese Hermeneutics: Current Debates on Aesthetics and Interpretation, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press,
2002.
Tankha, Brij, ed., Shadows of the Past:Okakura Tenshin and Pan-Asianism, Kent: Global Oriental, 2007
Volk, Alicia. “Screen Projections: Modern and Contemporary Byobu” in Katz, Janice, ed. Beyond Golden Clouds:
Japanese Screen Prints from the Art Institute of Chicago and the St. Louis Art Museum. New Haven: Yale University
Press and the Art Institute of Chicago, 2009.
Wattles, M., ‘The 1909 Ryûtô and the aesthetics of affectivity’, Art Journal, Vol.55, No.3, Fall 1996.
Wong, Aida Yuen, ‘A new life for literati painting in the early 20th century:Eastern art and modernity, a
transnational narrative?’, Artibus Asiae, Vol.60, No.2, 2000, 297-236.
Wong, Aida Yuen, ‘The East, Nationalism and Taishô democracy; Naitô Konan’s History of Chinese Painting,
Sino-Japanese Studies Vol.11, No.2, May 1999, 2-23.
125
Wong, Aida uen, ‘Dunhuangology:The Kyoto Schoolof Oriental Studies and its connections with Modern Chinese
Historiography,’ in Roy Starrs, ed., Japanese Cultural Nationalism: At Home and in the Asia Pacific, Kent: Global
Oriental, 2004.
126
Wong, Aida Yuen, ‘Naitō Konan’s History of Chinese Painting,’ in Joshua A. Fogel, ed., Crossing the Yellow
Sea: Sino-Japanese Cultural Contacts, 1600-1950, Connecticut: EastBridge, 2007.
Wong, Aida Yuen, ‘A Chinese Seal Carver in Japan: Qian Shoutie and the Literati World of Hashimoto
Kansetsu,’ in Tun-Yao Tang and others, eds., Turmoil, Representation and Trends: Modern Chinese
Painting, 1796 – 1949, conference proceedings, Taipei: Chang Foundation, Taiwan, 2008.
Yokoyama, Taikan, ‘The spirit of Japanese Art’ [Address to visiting Hitler Jugend], Cultural Nippon, Vol.3,
November 1938.
Prints since Meiji
Ajioka, Chiaki et al, Hanga: Japanese Creative Prints, Sydney: Art Gallery of New South Wales, 2001.
Bayou, Hélène, and Marquet, Christophe (dir.), Chefs-d’œuvre du Musée Ôta de Tôkyô. Peintures et estampes japonaises,
catalogue d’exposition, version française, Musée national des arts asiatiques – Guimet, NHK Promotions
Co. Ltd., 2005, 162 p.
Carpenter, John T., ed., Reading Surimono: The Interplay of Text and Images in Japanese Prints, Leiden, Hotei Publishing,
2008.
Clark, J., Japanese Nineteenth Century Copperplate Prints, London, British Museum, 1993.
Clark, John, ‘Indices of Modernity: Changes in Popular Reprographic Representation’, in Tipton, Elise K. and
John Clark eds., Being Modern in Japan: Culture and Society from the 1910s to the 1930s, Sydney, Australian
Humanities Research Foundation & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2000, p. 25-49.
Coats, Bruce A., Chikanobu: Modernity and Nostalgia in Japanese Prints, Claremont, Scripps College & Leiden, Hotei
Publishing, 2007.
Collectif, Collection Huguette Bérès : estampes, dessins et livres illustrés, t. 1, Paris, Sotheby, 2002, 340 p.
Collectif, Collection Huguette Bérès : estampes, dessins et livres illustrés, t. 2, Paris, Sotheby, 2003, 285 p.
Fowler, Sherry, ‘Views of Japanese Temples and Shrines from Near and Far: Precinct Prints of the Eighteenth and
Nineteenth Centuries’, in Artibus Asiae, Vol. 16, No. 2, pp. 247- 85.
Goodall-Christante, H; Brown, K.H. Shin-Hanga: New Prints in Modern Japan, Los Angeles: Los Angeles County
Museum, 1996.
Kawakita, M., Contemporary Japanese Prints, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1967.
Keene, D., Konishi, S., Impressions of the Front, Philadelphia Museum, 1983.
Krischer, Olivier, ‘ mura Seigai’s Conception of Oriental Art History and China’, in Shigemi, Inaga ed.,
Questioning Oriental Aesthetics and Thinking: Conflicting Visions of “Asia” under the Colonial Empires, Kyoto,
International Research Center for Japanese Studies, 2011.
Kuwabara, Setsuko, Emil Orlik und Japan, Heidelberger Schriften zur Ostasienkunde, Frankfurt am Main, Haag +
Herchen, 1987.
Kuwahara, Noriko, Onchi’s Portrait of Hagiwara Sakutar : emblem of the creative print movement for American
collectors, Impressions: the Journal of the Japanese Art Society of America, No.29, 2007, pp.120-39.
Kuwayama,G., Contemporary Japanese Prints, Los Angeles County Museum of Art, 1972
Merritt, H., Modern Japanese Woodblock Prints, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1990.
Merritt, H., Yamada H., Guide to Modern Japanese Prints, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1992.
Munakata Shikô 1903-1975, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1987
Munakata Shikô Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1985
Onchi: a poet of colors and forms, Yokohama Museum of Art, The Miyagi Museum of Art, The Museum of Modern
Art, Wakayama (eds.), 1994.
Pekarkik, J.M., The World of The Meiji Print, New York, Weatherhill, 1986.
Singer, R. and Kakeya, N, Munakata Shik : Japanese master of the modern print, Philadelphia Museum of Art/ Los
Angeles County Museum of Art, 2002.
Smith, L.H.R., The Japanese Print since 1900, London, British Museum, 1983.
Smith, L.H.R., Contemporary Japanese Prints, London, British Museum, 1985.
Smith, L.H.R., Modern Japanese Prints, London, British Museum, 1994
Smith, L.H.R., Japanese Prints during the Allied Occupation, London, British Museum, 1996.
Statler, O., Modern Japanese Prints, Tôkyô, Tuttle, 1959.
127
Stephens, Amy Reigle, editor, The New Wave: Twentieth-century Japanese Prints from the Robert O. Muller Collection,
London, Bamboo Publishing & Leiden, Hotei - Japanese Prints, 1993.
Tolman, Norman, ‘The Soul of the Hand-Made Print’, Japanese Print, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 5,
September/October, 2002
The Woodblock and the Artist: the life and work of Shiko Munakata, South Bank Centre London et.al (eds.), Kodansha
International, 1991.
Volk, Alicia, Made in Japan: the postwar creative print movement, Milwaukee, Milwaukee Art Museum/ University of
Washington Press, 2005
Art 1910s to 1930s
Barlow, Tani, (ed.) Formations of Colonial Modernity in East Asia, Durham, Duke University Press, 1997.
Bolas, G., Rimer, J., Takashina,S., McCallum, D., Paris in Japan, St.Louis, Washington University, 1987.
Bonnefoy,J., Vatte,G., Takashina,S., Japon des Avant Gardes, Paris, Éditions du Centre Pompidou, 1986.
Bowen-Struyk,Heather ‘Guest Editor's Introduction: Proletarian Arts in East Asia’, positions, Vol. 14, No. 2, 2006.
Clark, John, ‘Artist and the State: The Image of China in Japanese Painting, 1890s - 1940s’, in Tipton, Elise, ed.,
Society and the State in Interwar Japan, London, Routledge, 1997.
Clark, J., ‘Artistic Subjectivity in the Taisho and Early Showa Avant Garde’ in Munro, A. Scream Against the Sky,
New York, Abrams, 1994
Clark, John, ‘Asian Modernisms’, in Humanities Research, No. 2, 1999
Clark, John, ‘Dilemmas of Selfhood: Public and Private Discourses of Japanese Surrealism in the 1930s’,
published as ‘Artistic Subjectivity in the Taisho and early Showa Avantgarde 1945’, in Monroe, Alexandra,
ed., Scream against the sky: Japanese Art after 1945, New York, Abrams & The Guggenheim Museum, 1995, p.
40-53.
Clark, John, Modern Boy, Modern Girl: Modernity in Japanese Art, 1910-1935, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales,
1998.
Clark, J., ‘Surrealism in Japan’, in Ades, D., Lloyd, M., ed., Surrealism: Revolution by Night, Canberra, National
Gallery of Australia, 1993.
Clark, J., Surrealism in Japan, Occasional paper no 28, of Japan Studies Centre, Monash Asia Institute, 1997.
Clark, John, ‘Yôga in Japan: Model or Exception? Modernity in Japanese art, 1850s-1940s: An International
Comparison’, in Art History, Vol.18, No.2, June 1995, p. 253-285.
Dachy, Marc, Dada au Japon, Paris, PUF, 2002, 225 p.
Expressionist Movements in Japan [Exhibition Catalogue]. Edited by Hitoshi Mori. Various Museums, 2009.
Foster, S. L. (ed.) Choreographing History, Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1995.
Garon, Sheldon, Molding Japanese Minds: The State in Everyday Life, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1997
Goodall, D.B. et al, Yasuo Kuniyoshi, University of Texas at Austin, 1975
Gossot, A., ‘Des chaises pour tous ? Production de masse et design mobilier dans les années 1930’ , in La société
japonaise devant la montée dumilitarisme : Culture populaire et contrôle social dans les années 1930, Arles, Philippe
Picquier, 2007.
Guth, Christine M.E.; Yamanashi Emiko; Volk, Alicia, Japan Paris: Impressionism, Postimpressionism and the Modern
Era, Honolulu: Honolulu Academy of Arts, 2004.e
Hatcher, Erica, Murayama Kaita (1896-1919): a study of his life, artworks and poetry, BA Honours thesis, School of
Asian Studies, University of Sydney, 1995.
Hirayama, M., ‘Ishii Hakutei and the future of Japanese Painting’, Art Journal, Vol.55, No.3, Fall 1996.
Hommage à Léonard Foujita, Tôkyô, Asahi Shimbun, 1968.
Hunyor, Kathryn, ‘A modern Society’, [review of Being Modern in Japan Symposium], Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
Hynes, Victoria. ‘Tradition Through Modernity.’ [review of Mobo/Moga] Asian Art News 8:6
November/December 1998
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘De l’artisan à l’artiste au seuil de la modernite japonaise, ou l’implanatation de la notion de
Beaux-Arts au Japon’, Sociologie de l’Art, No.8, 1995.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘The Impossible Avant-Garde in Japan’, [tr.J.Flynn], Yearbook of General and Comparative Literature,
1994-95.
128
Kida, Emiko, ‘Japanese-Korean Exchange within the Proletarian Visual Arts Movement’, positions, Vol. 14, No.2,
2006.
Kimura Rieko et al, Dance in Japanese Modern Art, Utsunomiya, Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 2003
Lamme J-C et M., ‘Le futurisme russe et l’art d’avant-garde japonais’, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique, Vol.25,
No.4, Oct.-Dec. 1984.
Linhartová, VOL., Dada et Surréalisme au Japon, Paris, Publications Orientalistes de France, 1987.
Low, Morris, ‘Japan, modernity and the Tokyo Olympics.’ Humanities Research 2: 1999
Menzies, Jackie, ed., 1998, Modern Boy, Modern Girl: Modernity in Japanese Art, 1910-1935, Sydney, Art Gallery of
New South Wales, 1998. (co-curated by Ajioka, Clark, Menzies, Mizusawa)
Okada, Shimoda and Tsutaka: 3 Pioneers of Abstract Painting in 20th Century Japan, Washington, Phillips Collection,
1979.
Omuka, T., ‘David Burliuk and the Japanese Avant-Garde’, Canadian-American Slavic Studies,V, Vol.20, nos 1-2
Spring-Summer 1986.
Omuka, T., ‘Vavara Bubnova’, in Rimer J.Thomas, A Hidden Fire: Russian and Japanese Cultural Encounters, 18681926, Palo Alto, Stanford University Press, 1995.
Rhapsody in Paris; Yasushi Tanaka and his contemporaries, Saitama, Museum of Modern Art, 1988.
Robertson, Jennifer, Takarazuka, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998.
Selz. J., Foujita, J., Naefels, Bonfini Press, 1981
Shigeno Kae. ‘Mobo Moga Modernity in Japanese Art 1910-1935.’ [review article] Art AsiaPacific No. 21, 1999
Taku, H.,et al, Paris vu par les Artistes Japonais, Paris, Musée Carnavalet, 1986.
The Reorganization of the Imperial Academy of Fine Arts in 1935, Western-Style painting of the Era in Japan, Korea and
Taiwan, Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Museum, 1992 [plates list and short essays in English: Fisher East Asian
6013].
Tipton, Elise; Clark, John, eds, Being Modern in Japan: Culture and Society from the 1910s to the 1930s, Sydney,
Australian Humanities Research Foundation and Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 2000, contents:
Mizusawa Tsutomu, ‘Artists Start to Dance’; Clark, John, ‘Indices of Modernity: changes in popular graphic
representation’; Omuka Toshiharu, ‘Formation of the audiences for Modern Art in Japan’; Kashiwagi
Hiroshi, ‘On rationalization and Modern life-style: Japanese design in the 1920s and 1930s’;Weisenfeld,
Gennifer, ‘Japanese Modernism and consumerism; forging the new field of shôgyô bijutsu (Commerical
art)’; Sand, Jordan, ‘The cultured life of contested space; dwelling and discourse in the 1920s’; Tipton, Elise,
‘The Café; contested space of modernity in inter-war Japan’; Satô, Barbara Hamill, ‘An alternate informant:
Women in Mass Magazines in 1920s Japan’, Aoyama Tomoko, ‘The divided appetite: eating in the literature
of the 1920s’; Wilson, Sandra, ‘The past in the present: war in narratives of modernity in the 1920s and
1930s’; Mackie, Vera, ‘Modern selves and modern spaces: an overview’; Appendix: Clark, John: Japanese
printing, publishing and prints, 1860s-1930s’
Trede, Melanie. “Tokyo in Berlin, Berlin in Tokyo. Kunstausstellengen und Kulturdiplomatie,” Konferenz, Von, mit
und über Japan reden – 120 Jahre Japanforschung in Berlin, Berlin-Bradenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften,
Gendarmenmarkt, Berlin (15 October 2007).
Trede, Melanie. “Kunstausstellungen der 1930er und 1940er Jahre als ästhetische und politische Inszenierung:
Tokyo in Berlin, Berlin in Tokyo,” Museum für Asiatische Kunst, Staatiiche Museen zu Berlin (8 May 2008).
Trede, Melanie. “Domestizierte Kreigsikonografie: Die Darstellung der legendären Kaiserin Jingü im 19.
Jahrhundert”, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften und Universität Wein (29 May 2008)..
Trede, Melanie. “Wie japanisch ise die japanische Kunst?”, Deutsch-Japanische Gesellschaft, Industrie-Club
Bremen, AM Markt 1, Bremen (6 June 2008).
Trede, Melanie. “Ein neuer Blick auf Banknotendesign: Jingu kôgô als populäre Ikone der Moderne,” Humbolt
Universität, Mori Ôgai Gedenkstätte, Berlin. (12 June 2008)
Trede, Melanie. “Das Leben japanischer Malereien,” Graduiertenschule Transnational Media Events from Early
Modern Times to the Present, Universität Gießen. (18 June 2008)
Trede, Melanie. “Stellschirmmalerei in Japan,” Bundeskunsthalle, Bonn. (9 July 2008)
Trede, Melanie. “Intercultural issues negotiated interregionally: Paintings as media of legitimacy,” Iwanami
Bungaku Research Group, Image, Text, Media, Tokyo (5 October 2008)
129
Vlasos, Stephen, (ed.) Mirror of Modernity: Invented Traditions of Modern Japan, Berkeley, University of California Press,
1998.
Volk, Alicia, In Pursuit of Universalism: Yorozu Tetsugorô and Japanese Modern Art, Berkeley, University of California
Press, 2010.
Volk, Alicia. “Yorozu Tetsugoro and Taisho-period Creative Prints: When the Japanese Print Became AvantGarde,” in Impressions 26, 2004.
Volk, Alicia. “Katsura Yuki and the Japanese Avant-Garde” in Woman’s Art Journal 24, no. 2, 2003.
Volk, Alicia. “Modern Japanese Prints at Yale,” in Matheson, S. and Sadako Ohki, Yale University Art Gallery
Bulletin, Special Issue on Japanese Art at Yale, 2007.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, Imaging Disaster: Tokyo and the Visual Culture of Japan’s Great Earthquake of 1923, University of
California Press, 2011.
Weisenfeld, G., ‘Mavo’s Conscious Constructivism: Art, Individualism, and Daily Life in Interwar Japan’, in Art
Journal, Vol. 55, No. 3, Fall 1996.
Weisenfeld, G., Mavo: Japanese Artists and the Avant-Garde 1905-1931, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2002.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Saigai to Shikaku: Kant Daishinsai no Shikaku Hy sh o Megutte’ (Disaster and Vision:
On the Visual Representations of the Great Kant Earthquake). in Yasunori, Tan’o ed. Kioku to Rekishi:
Nihon ni Okeru Kako no Shikakuka o Megutte (Memory and History: Visualising the Past in Japan), Tokyo,
Waseda Daigaku Aizu Yaiichi Kinen Hakubutsukan, 2007, p. 42-53. (In Japanese)
Wolf, Tom, Yasuo Kuniyoshi’s Women, San Francisco, Pomegranate Art Books, 1993.
Young, Louise, ‘Marketing the Modern: Department Stores, Consumer Culture and the New Middle
Class
in Interwar Japan’, International Labour and Working-Class History, 55, 1999, pp. 52-70
War: 1930s-1940s
Calichman, Richard F. (translator and editor), Overcoming Modernity: Cultural Identity in Wartime Japan.
Columbia University Press, New York, 2008 (collected papers and the report of around-table discussions
from a 1942 symposium involving Japan’s leading intellectuals.
Clark, John, ‘The Art of Modern Japan Three Wars’, in Bulletin of the Japanese Studies Association of Australia, Vol.11,
No.2, August 1991, p. 38-42.
Cook, Haruko Taya ‘The Many Lives of Living Soldiers: Ishikawa Tatsuz and Japan’s War in Asia’, in Mayo,
Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia,
1920-1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.149-175.
Dower, John. War Without Memory. London: Faber, 1986.
Duncan, Michael, 'Hideo Date at the Japanese American National Museum', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 1,
January 2003
Earhart, David C., Certain Victory: Images of World War II in the Japanese Media. M. E. Sharpe, Armonk, NY:, 2008
Hirayama, Mikiko, ‘Fauvists in the Land of the Rising Sun: Critical Evaluations of Japanist (Nihonshugi) Painting
During the 1930s’, in Monumenta Nipponica, 2010.
Hirayama, Mikiko, ‘From Art without Borders to Art for the Nation: Japanist Painting by Dokuritsu Bijutsu
Kyokai During the 1930s’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 65, No. 2, Autumn 2010.
Ikeda Asato. “Japan’s Haunting War Art: Contested War Memories and Art Museums” in disclosure, 18, 2009.
Ikeda Asato& Ming Tiampo, eds., Dark Shadows: Art and War in Modern Japan, Leiden: Brill, forthcoming.
Kim Hyeshin. “Images of Women in the National Art Exhibitions during the Korean Colonial Period.” In
Mosrow, J., Norman, B. and Marybeth Graybill eds., Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field. Honolulu:
University of Hawai’I Press, 2003.
Kimura Rieko et al, Dance in Japanese Modern Art, Utsunomiya, Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 2003.
Lucken, Michael, Grenades et amertume : Les peintres japonais à l'épreuve de la guerre 1935-1952, Paris, Les Belles Lettres,
coll. « Japon », 2005, 446 p.
Maki Kaneko. Art in the Service of the State: Artistic Production in Japan During the Asia-Pacific War. PhD Diss.:
University of East Anglia, 2005.
Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor, eds, War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia,
1920-1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001
130
Ohkuni-Tierney, Emiko. Kamikaze, Cherry Blossoms and Nationalisms: The Militarization of Aesthetics in Japanese History.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002.
Park, Sang Mi, ‘The Making of a Cultural Icon for the Japanese Empire: Choe Seung-hui's U.S. Dance Tours and
‘New Asian Culture’ in the 1930s and 1940s’ positions, vol 14, No. 3, 2006.
Rimer, J. Thomas, ‘Paris in Nanjing: Kishida Kunio Follows the Troops’, in Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas,
Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.176-187.
Sandler, Mark H., ‘A Painter of the ‘Holy War’: Fujita Tsuguji and the Japanese Military’, in Mayo, Marlene J.,
Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960,
Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.188-211.
Sandler, Mark, ‘The living artist: Matsumoto Shunsuke’s reply to the state’, Art Journal Vol.55, No.3, Fall 1996.
Sato, Barbara., The New Japanese Woman, Modernity, Media, and Women in Interwar Japan, Durham and London: Duke
University Press, 2003.
Tsuruya, Mayu. Senso Sakusen Kirokuga (War Campaign Documentary Painting): Japan’s National Imagery of the ‘Holy’ War,
1937-1945. PhD Diss.: University of Pittsburgh, 2005.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Touring Japan-as-Museum: NIPPON and Other Japanese Imperialist Travelogues’ in
positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 747-793
Wendelken, Cherie, ‘Pan-Asianism and the Pure Japanese Thing: Japanese Identity and Architecture in the Late
1930s’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000)
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, ‘Embodiment/Disembodiment: Japan Painting During the Fifteen-Year War’, in
Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 55, No. 2, Summer 1997.
Yiengpruksawan, Mimi Hall, ‘Japanese War Paint: Kawabata Ryushi and the Emptying of the Modern’, in Archives
of Asian Art, Issue 46, 1993.
Art since 1945, In General
Abstract Painting in Japan, Hokkaidôritsu Kindai Bijutsukan, 1992
Japon 1945-1975 : Le Renouveau Photographique, Cat. D’Expo. au Pavillon Sully à Paris, Paris, Marval, 2003.
Forty Years of Japanese Contemporary Art, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Metropolitan Fine Art Museum, 1985.
Collectif, Narahara Ikko: Photographies 1954-2000, Catalogue D’Expo. à la MEP, Paris, Maison Européenne de la
Photographie, 2003.
Conant, E., Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995]
Havens, T.R.H., Artist and Patron in Post-War Japan, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1982.
Jensen, K.W., et. al., ‘Japan pa Louisiana’, in Louisiana Revy, Vol. 15, No. 1-2, September 1974.
Kastner, Jeffrey, ‘Art, Anti-Art, Non-Art: Experimentations in the Public Sphere in Postwar Japan, 1950-1970’, in
Artforum, Vol. 45, Issue 5, 2007.
Lloyd, Fran, Consuming Bodies: Sex and Contemporary Japanese Art, London, Reaktion Books, 2002.
Merewether, C. (ed), Art, Anti-Art, Non-Art: Experimentations in the Public Sphere in Postwar Japan 19501970, Los Angeles: The Getty Research Institute, The Getty Center, 2007.
Munro, A., et al., Scream Against the Sky: Japanese Art after 1945, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1994.[Review:
Conant, E., in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 2, No. 2, 1995]
Munsterberg, H., The Art of Modern Japan, New York, Hacker Art Books, 1978.
Omuka Toshiharu, ‘The Emergence of a Mass Audience for Modern Art in Japan’, in Clark, John; Peleggi,
Maurizio & Sabapathy, T.K, eds., Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series No. 15, Sydney, Wild Peony, 2006, p. 94-110.
Terada, T., Japanese Art in World Perspective, Tôkyô, Weatherhill, 1976.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘ “Another Story”: Some Aspects of Post-1945 Japanese Painting, as Seen Through the Gibson
Gallery Collection’ in Resounding Spirit: Japanese Contemporary Art of the 1960s, The Gibson Gallery Collection,
(Exhibition Catalogue), Potsdam, N.Y., Roland Gibson Gallery, SUNY, 2004.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Readings in Japanese Art After 1945’, in Munroe, Alexandra, ed., Japanese Art After 1945: Scream
Against the Sky, New York, Abrams, 1994
131
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, "Global Consciousness in Yôga Self-Portraiture" in Jaynie Anderson, ed. Crossing Cultures:
Conflict, Migration, Convergence: the Proceedings of the 32nd Congress of the International Committee of the
History of Art. (Carlton, Vic.: Miegunyah Press, Melbourne University Publishing, 2009), pp.847-851
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, Art in the encounter of Nations: Japanese and American artists in the early postwar years, Honolulu,
University of HWoodson, Yoko, ‘Acquisitions of Japanese Art: 1988-2002’, Orientations, Volume 34,
Number 1, January 2003
1945 to mid-1960s
Altshuler, B., The Avant Garde in Exhibition, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1994.
Aoyagi, Mariko, ‘Placing Gutai Within Traditional Japanese Art Through its Sensory Elements, in Modern Art Asia,
Issue 3, 2010, http:///www.modernartasia.com/issue_3.html
Bertozzi, B., ‘Gutai: The Happening People’, Flash Art, No.158, May/June 1991.
Bois, Yve-Alain, ‘ Missing in Action’, On Gutai, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 7, May1999
Dachy, Marc, Dada au Japon, Paris, PUF, 2002, 225 p.
The First Contemporary Japanese Graphics Exhibition, London, I.C.A., 1971.
Fry, E.F., Contemporary Japanese Art, New York, Solomon R.Guggenheim Museum, 1970.
Gossot, A., ‘Refoulement de l’histoire et engagement des corps : naissance de l’art de l’action au début des années
1960 », in M. Lucken, A. Bayard-Sakai, E. Lozerand, eds, Le Japon après la guerre, Arles, Picquier, 2007
Havens, Thomas R.H., Radicals and realists in the Japanese non-vrebal art: the avant-garde rejection of modernism, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2006
Hein, Laura, ‘Modern Art Patronage and Democratic Citizenship in Japan’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Bol. 69, No.
3, 2010.
Holmberg, Ryan, ‘Know Your Enemy’, in Art in America, January 2011.
Judd, Donald, ‘Reviews and previews: new names this month - Yayoi Kusama’, Art News 58, No.6, October 1959.
The First Contemporary Japanese Graphics Exhibition, London, I.C.A., 1971.
Kaido, K., Reconstructions: Avant-Garde Art in Japan 1945-1965, Oxford, Museum of Modern Art, 1985.
Kaprow, A., Assemblage, Environments and Happenings, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1966.Kung, D., The
Contemporary Artist in Japan, Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 1966.
Lambert, Jean-Clarence, Kumi Sugaï, Paris, Cercle d’Art, 2002, 256 p.
Lambert, Jean Clarence, Sugai, Barcelona, Ediciones Poligrafica, 1993.
Love, Joseph,’ The 10th Tokyo Biennale of Contemporary Art’, Art International, XIV, No.6, 1970.
Miller, D., New Japanese Painting and Sculpture, New York, Museum of Modern Art, 1966.
Ming Tiampo, ‘Create what has never been done before!' Historicising Gutai Discourses of Originality’, in Third
Text, Vol. 21, Issue 6, November 2007, pp. 689 – 706.
Minemura, Toshiaki, ‘A Blast of Nationalism in the Seventies’, Art in Japan Today II, 1970-1983, Japan Foundation,
Tokyo, 1984, p.17.
Osaki, Shinichiro, ‘Body and Place: Action in Postwar Art in Japan’ in Schimmel, Paul, ed., Out of Actions: between
performance and the object, 1949-1979, New York: Thames & Hudson, 1998
Takashina,S. et al, Art in Japan Today, Tôkyô, The Japan Foundation, 1974.
Tapié, M., Haga, T., Avant-Garde Art in Japan, New York, Abrams, 1962.
Tezuka, Miwako, ‘Experimental Workshop and Tradition: An Avant-Garde Play Pierrot Lunaire by Jikken K bo
and Takechi Tetsuji,’ in Art Journal, Spring 2011
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Historicizing ‘Contemporary Art’: Some Discursive Practices in Gendai Bijutsu in Japan’ in positions:
east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004)
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Beyond Gutai 101’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 66, November/December 2009, p. 56.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘The Regional/International Origins of Gutai’, in Rose Is a Rose Is a Rose, Oudenburg, Belgium,
Foundation De Elf Lijnen, 2009.
Westgeest, H., Zen in the fifties: Interaction between east and west, Zwolle, Waanders Uitgevers, 1996.
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, Art in the Encounter of Nations: Japanese and American Artists in the Early Postwar Years,
Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001.
Winther-Tamaki, Bert., ‘Oil Painting in Postsurrender Japan: Reconstruction Subjectivity through Deformation of
the Body’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol.58, No.3, Autumn 2003.
132
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, ‘Oriental Coefficient: The Role of ‘China’ in the Japanization of Yôga’, in Modern Chinese
Literature and Culture, Vol. 18, No. 1, Spring 2006, p. 85-119.
Winther-Tamaki,Bert,’The Asian Dimensions of Postwar Abstract Art: Calligraphy and Metaphysics’ in Alexandra
Munroe, ed. The Third Mind: American Artists Contemplate Asia, 1860-1989, (New York: Guggenheim Museum,
2009), pp.145-157
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘The Expanding Arts of the Interwar Period.’, in Rimer, J. Thomas; Morse, Samuel &
Phillips, Quitman, eds. Japanese Art of the Modern Age. Vol. 3, History of Japanese Art. Honolulu, University of
Hawaii Press, 2011.
Late 1960s to 1980s
Aso, Noriko, ‘Sumptuous Re-past The 1964 Tokyo Olympics Arts Festival’, positions east asia
cultures critique, Vol. 10, Number 1, Spring 2002
‘Art Outside the Box in 1960s Japan’, Special Issue, Review of Japanese Culture and Society, Saitama, Japan: J sai
University, No. 17, December 2005.
‘Mieko Shiomi’, Art and Artists, October 1978.
Akira, T. ‘Mono-ha and Japans Crisis of the Modern’ in Third Text, Vol. 16, Issue 3 (September 2002), pp. 223-236
Annear, J., Zones of Love, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1991.
Clark, J., ‘The Conditions for Post-Modernity in Japanese art of the 1980s’, in Sugimoto, Y., ed., The Postmodernity
Debate and the Japanese Experience, London, Kegan Paul International, 1994.
Fumihiko Sumitomo, ‘Fluxus: Art into Life’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Gamble, S., ‘Tokyo Art Expo’, Art Monthly Australia, 40, April 1991.
Gins, Madeline, ‘Interview with Arakawa...’, Flash Art, No.133, April 1987.
Gomez, Edward, ‘Mono-ha’, Art News, volume 88, March 1989.
Gumpertz, Lyn, ‘A Distant Mirror’; Chapman, Christine, ‘Power and Patronage’; Lufty, Carol, ‘Gaining Face’; Art
News, March 1990.
Hackett, L., ‘Sculpting the elements..[Kawana Tetsunori], Asian Art News, 2, No.2, Mar/Apr 1992.
Halbreich & Kômoto & Nanjô & Sokolowski, Against Nature: Japanese Art in the 1980s, New York, New York
University Grey Art Gallery, 1989
Hara, Toshio & Fox, Howard T., A Primal Spirit, Tokyo, Hara Museum of Contemporary Art, and Los Angeles,
Los Angeles County Museum of Art, 1990.
Harris, T.G.H., ‘Nobuo Sekine: Phases of Nothingness’, Art International, XXII, 5-6 Summer 1978.
Hughes, Robert, ‘Japanese with a French Taste’, Time Magazine, January 25 1988
Hutchinson, J., Earth, Air, Fire, Water: Sculpture of Toshikatsu Endô, Dublin, Douglas Hyde Gallery 1992.
Inaga, Shigemi, ‘To Be a Japanese Artist in the So-Called Postmodern Era’, Third Text, n33, Winter 1995-6, 17-24
Karia, Bhupendra, ed., Yayoi Kusama: A Retrospective, New York, Center for International Contemporary Art, 1989.
Kobayashi, H., ed., The Eighties, Tokyo, Kobayashi Gallery, 1990.
Koplos, Janet, Contemporary Japanese Sculpture, London, The Abbeville Press, 1991.
Koplos, Janet, ‘Through the looking glass’, Art in America, July 1989
Love, Joseph, ‘Exhibition in Tokyo - Lee Ufan’, Art International, XIV, 5, June 1970.
Love, Joseph, ‘Tokyo Letter’, Art International, XIV, 10, 1970.
Love, Joseph, ‘Tokyo Letter’, Art International, XV, 5, May 1971.
Monoha, La Scuola della cose, Roma, Museo laboratorio di arte contemporanea, dell’ Università degli studi di Roma,
1988.
Monroe, Alexandra, with Hendricks, Jon, eds., Yes: Yoko Ono, New York, Japan Society & Harry N. Abrams, 2000
Nakahara, Y. et al, Art In Japan Today II, Tôkyô, The Japan Foundation, 1984.
Nakahara,Y. et al, Japan ‘89, Europalia 89, Gent, Museum van Hedendaagse Kunst, [Honda N.VOL. and The
Japan Foundation], 1989.
Nakamura, K., Private Visions, Japanese Video Art in the 1980s, Tôkyô,The Japan Foundation, 1990.
Nanjô, F., & Weiermair, Peter, Japanische Kunst der Achtziger Jahre, Frankfurt am Main, Edition Stemmle, 1990
Nanjô, F., ‘Situation in Japan’, Third Text, 6, Spring 1990.
Naumann, Klaus F., ‚Yamane Yuzo (1919-2001), Orientations, Volume 32, Number 5, September 2001
Okada, Takahiko & Namba, Hideo, Japanese Art Today, Tôkyô, Sezon Museum of Art, 1990
133
Osaki, Shinichiro, ‘Body and Place: Action and postwar Art in Japan’, Ferguson, Russell, ed., Out of Actions: between
performance and the object, 1949-1979, New York, Thames & Hudson, 1998
Seven Artists: Aspects of Japanese Contemporary Art, Santa Monica, Santa Monica Museum of Art,. 1991.
Silva, Arturo, ‘Mono-ha’, Art Forum, Vol.25, January 1987.
Sourgnes, Michel & Homma, Masayoshi, Japanese Ways, Western Means, Art of the 1980s in Japan, Brisbane,
Queensland Art Gallery, 1989.
Tatehata, A., ‘Three aspects of Contemporary Japanese Art’, Art & Asia Pacific , No.1, [supplement to Art &
Australia] March 1993.
The Space: Material, Tension, Vacancy in Japanese Contemporary Art, Saitama, Museum of Modern Art, 1989
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Tokyo, 1967-1973’, in Blazwick, Iwona, ed., Century City: Art and Culture in the Modern Metropolis,
London, Tate Gallery Publishing, 2001.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Concerning the Institution of Art: Conceptualism in Japan’, in Maraiani, Philomena, ed., Global
Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s-1980, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1999.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘After the “Descent to the Everyday”: Japanese Collectivism from Hi Red Center to The Play, 19641973’, in Stimson, Blake and Sholette, Gregory, eds., Collectivism After Modernism, Minneapolis, University of
Minnesota Press, 2007, p. 44-75.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Beyond the Collection Display: Connecting to the Trans-national Past of 1960s Japanese Art, with
a focus on MoMA, New York’, in Diaaalogue: AAA’s Monthly Newsletter, June 2009, Asian Art Archive, Hong
Kong, available online, http://www.aaa.org.hk/newsletter_detail.aspx?newsletter_id=674
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Geijutsu on Their Minds: Memorable Words on Anti-Art’, in Art, Anti-Art, Non-Art: Experimentations
in the Public Sphere in Postwar Japan, 1950-1970 (Exhibition Catalogue), Los Angeles, Getty Research Institute,
2007, p. 35-62.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘How Gendai Bijutsu Stole the “Museum”: An Institutional Observation of the Vanguard 1960s’, in
Rimer, Tom, ed., Since Meiji: Perspectives on the Japanese Visual Arts from 1869 to 2000, Honolulu, University of
Hawaii Press, 2011.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘“International Contemporaneity” in the 1960s: Discoursing on Art in Japan and Beyond’, in Japan
Review, No. 21, 2009, p. 123-47; available online, http://shinku.nichibun.ac.jp/jpub/pdf/jr/JN2103.pdf
Tomii, Reiko, ‘The Discourse of (L)imitation: A Case Study with Hole-Digging in 1960s Japan,’ in ed. Harris,
Jonathan, Globalization and Contemporary Art, Boston, Blackwell, 2011.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Women and Words: Two Language Artists in Contemporary Japan’ in Ching, Dora, C.Y.,
ed., Persistence/Transformation: Text as Image in the Art of Xu Bing, Princeton Unversity Press, 2004
(Forthcoming)
Yamagishi, N., ‘Japanese contemporary art in the 1980s’, Art Monthly Australia, 40, 1991.
‘Zones of Love’, a Special Supplement to Art & Text, No.40, September 1991.
1990s
‘Nippon International Contemporary Art Festival’, Asian Art News, Vol. 7, No. 3, May/June 1997.
‘Supplement Japan’, Asian Art News, July/August 1994. [includes pieces on Kusama Yayoi, Kanai Yoshiko,
Kimura Yutaka, Oscar Satio Oiwa, Fukuda Miran, Criticism, museum culture, women artists, environmental
and public art].
Annear, J., ‘A forest of art in a Tokyo town’ [Faret Tachikawa], Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1,
Annear, J., ‘Neither inside nor outside’ (interview with Hasegawa Yûko), Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.1, 1993.
Clark, John, ‘The 1995 Osaka Triennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996.
Dyer, Richard. ‘Yukinori Yanagi: Union Jack Ant Farm.’ Third Text No.27 Summer 1994.
Inaga Shigemi, ‘To be a Japanese artist in the so-called Postmodern Era’, Third Text, No.33, Winter 1995-96.
Jana, Reena ‘A Blunt Reality.’ Asian Art News 9:5 Sept/Oct 1999 [Daido Moriyama].
Kaihotsu Chie ‘De-Genderism, Art on the edge of representation’, Art AsiaPacific, No.16, 1997.
Kellein, Thomas, Hiroshi Sugimoto: Time Exposed, Stuuttgart, Edition Hansjorg Mayer, 1995.
Kent, Rachel, ‘Futurescape: The surreal vision of Miwa Yanagi’, Art AsiaPacific, No.35, 2002.
King, Natalie ‘Fashion statements: Three Exhibitions in Japan’, Art AsiaPacific, No.16, 1997.
Koplos, J., ‘The two-fold path: contemporaary art in Japan’,
Koplos, Janet, ‘Goobye to Sagacho', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 2002
134
Koplos, Janet, ‘Japan’s jazz-age Avant-Garde’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 2002
Mitsuda, Y., ‘Flowers for wounds’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.2, 1995.
Munroe, Alexandra, ‘Japanese artists in the Amercian avant garde’, in Japanese Art in America (I) Arita, Nakagawa,
Sugimoto, New York, Japan Society, 1987.
Muroi, Hishashi, ‘Transit Zone: Modern Japanese Art’, Art & Text 39, September 1991
Muroi, Hisashi, ‘Mediating the body in contemporary Japanese art’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996
Nagoya Satoru, ‘Rental galleries in Tokyo’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996.
Nakamura, Hideki, ‘Korean Art in Japan’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996.
Nakamura, Hideki, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5th Asian Art Show], Seminar: ‘Asian Art –
Towards the 21st Century’, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Namba, Sachiko, ‘Facts of Life, Contemporary Japanese Art’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Pai, Maggie, ‘Festival of Delights’,[Tokyo International Art Festival] Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.1, Jan/Feb 1998.
Sawaragi Noi, ‘Desire and Decay’ [Araki Nobuyoshi], World Art, No.2, 1995.
Sei, Keiko, ‘Japanese CM’s: A Mirror for the 1990’s’, Art & Text 36, May 1990
Shalala, N., ‘Censorship Silences Japanese Artists’, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.5, Sept-Oct, 1994.
Shikata, Y., ‘Tokyo through the looking glass’, World Art, Inaugural Issue, Nov 1993.
Shikata, Yukiko, ‘Atopic Site, On Camp/Off Base, TAZ (Tokyo Art Zone)’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual Arts and
Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998)
Shimizu, Toshio ‘Territory of the Mind: Japan and Asia in the 1990s.’ Art AsiaPacific No.19 1998.
Shioda Jun’ichi; Fukunaga Osamu, ‘Japanese contemporary art in the 1990s; a perspective’, Sydney: Japan Culture
Centre;The Japan Foundation Papers, No.1, January 1997.
Takaishi, Yumi, ‘Shiseido, Art Gallery and cultural activities’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Chapter 13: Infinity Nets—Aspects of Contemporary Japanese Arts’, in Munroe, Alexandra, ed.,
Japanese Art After 1945: Scream Against the Sky, New York, Abrams, 1994.
Tomiyama Taeko, ‘Shadows of a distant scene’, Third Text, No.33, Winter 1995-96.
Watkins, Jonathan; Kataoka, Mami, Facts of life: contemporary Japanese art, London, Hayward Gallery, 2001.
Yomota, Inuhiko Gorky, ‘Transformation and Stagnation: Japanese Cinema in the 1990’s’, Art & Text 39,
September 1991
Zhang Zhaohui, ‘From Tokyo to Shanghai’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
2000+
[Echigo-Tsumari Triennial 2000] Naumann, Peter, ‘Art necklace’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
[Echigo-Tsumari Triennial 2003] Couacaud, Sally, ‘2003 Echigo-Tsumari Triennial’ in Art & Australia, Vol. 41,
No. 4 (Winter 2004), pp. 535-539; Tomii, Reiko, ‘Who Needs Globalism? Exploring the Local in
Contemporary Art in Japan: Echigo-Tsumari Art Triennial 2003’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004).
Borggreen, Gunhild, ‘Gender in Contemporary Japanese Art’, in Mostow, Joshua S; Bryson Norman; Graybill,
Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2003.
Calle, Sophie, Douleur exquise, récit photographique, Arles, Actes Sud, 2003, 281 p.
Clark, John, Setouchi Art Matters’, Asian Art News, September/October vol.20, no.5, 2010, 50-54.
Collectif, Black out. Photographie japonaise contemporaine, cat. de l’exposition à la Maison de la culture du Japon à Paris,
Paris, Fondation du Japon, 2003, 160 p.
Collectif, XXIe ciel : le retentissement de la mode japonaise, cat. d’exposition au Musée des arts asiatiques de Nice, Milan,
Cinq continents, 2003, 160 p.
Corkill, Edan, ‘A New generation’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; ‘Turning to the everyday’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
Earle, Joe, ‘Memories, Dreams, Reflections: Bye Bye Kitty!!! at Japan Society, New York’, in Orientations, Vol. 42,
No. 2, March 2011.
Facts of Life: Contemporary Japanese Art, London: Hayward Gallery/The Japan Foundation, 2001.
Favell, Adrian, ‘Bye Bye Little Boy’, in Art in Amercia, April 2011.
Fouser, Robert J., ‘ Museum city Fukuoka’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001
Furuichi, Yasuko, ed., Rapt! 20Contemporary artists from Japan, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 2006.
Galligan, Gregory, ‘First steps’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
Hjorth, Larissa, ‘In-between discourses’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
135
Hori, Motoaki, ‘Gifts, hopes, encounters’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
Itoi, Kay, ‘The Elegance of Silence: Contemporary Art from East Asia’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Kataoka Mami et al, Roppongi Crossing, Tokyo, Mori Art Museum, 2004.
Katsura, Eishi, ‘Possibilitites for Dialogue’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
Kazue, Nakamura. “A Dialogue to Find Ourselves and Others: The Reception of Emily Kngwarreye in Japan” in
Australian and New Zealnd Journal of Art, Volume 9, No. ½ (2008/9).
Kondo, Kenichi ‘MOT Annual 2006 – No Border, Museum of Contemporary Art Tokyo’ (exhibition review),
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Kondo, Kenichi, ‘Intelligent Design: Tokyo Institutions open gates to Art Crossovers’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56,
Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 102 - 103.
Koplos, Janet, ‘Report from Tokyo’, Art in America, February 2002.
Koplos, Janet, 'Korea and Japan mend fences', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003
Kozloff, Max, ‘Tokyo Togs’, Art in America, March 2002.
Kuroda, Raiji, ‘Adventure of Communication in the Age of Stagnation: Japanese Art in the mid-1990’s’, Kuroda,
Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Kuroda, Raiji, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5th Asian Art Show], Seminar: ‘Asian Art – Towards
the 21st Century’, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Lee, Pamela M., ‘Economies of scale: Takashi Murakami’s technics’, ArtForum, October 2007
Lee, Yvonne, ‘Renga- The Japanese Art of Collective Creation: Chained Painting Project by Hitori Nakayama’
(review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.16-17.
Leung, Laura Kateri, ‘Mori Art Museum’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 14-15
Lloyd, Fran ; Roberts, Melanie eds., Sex & Consumerism: Contemporary Art in Japan, (curator: Siumee Keelan),
Brighton: The University of Brighton, 2001.
Mami, Kataoka, et al, Roppongi Crossing: New Visions in Contemporary Japanese Art 2004, Tokyo, Mori Art Museum,
2004.
Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center,
2002
Matsui, Midori, ‘Tokyo’, Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 4, 2005.
Maughan, Janet, ‘Echigo-Tsumari: Public Art as a Regeneratig Force’, in Artlink, Vol. 30, No. 3, 2010.
McDonald, Roger, ‘Living in a Beautiful Japan’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, p. 55.
Mizusawa, Tsutomu, ‘Closed-Off and Fusion’, in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia,
Vol. 17 (1) March, 2008, pp. 7 – 8.
Mori, Yoshitaka, ‘Subcultural Unconsciousness in Japan: The War and Japanese Contemporary Artists’, in Allen,
M. & Sakamoto, R., eds., Popular Culture, Globalization and Japan, London, Routledge, 2006.
Mori, Yoshitaka, ‘New Art and Culture in the Age of Freeter in Japan– On Young Part Time Workers and the
Ideology of Creativity’, in Kontur, Culture, History, Politics, Tidsskrift for Kultrstudier, No. 20, årgang 2010.
Nagoya, Satoru, ‘No Statement?’ (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 250, Oct, 2006.
Nagoya, Satoru, ‘The Elegance of Silence – Mori Art Museum, Tokyo’ (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No.
243, July-September, 2005.
Nagoya, Satoru, ‘Yokohama and Fukuoka Triennials Report’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006.
Nicholls, Christine, ‘Exhibition Round-up: Japan’, Art and Australia, Vol. 43, No. 2, 2005.
Nonomura, Fumihiro, ‘The city, art and the garden’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
Pollock, Barbara, ‘Art Above the City’ in Art in America (May 2004), pp. 99-103
Richard, Sophie, ‘Museums of the Inland Sea’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 69, July/ August 2010.
Robinson, Joel, ‘My Home is Yours/ Your Home is Mine at Tokyo Opera City Art Gallery, Exhibition Reviews,
Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 1, January/February 2002
Robinson, Joel D, ‘ The Construction Sites of Asian Art’, Asian Art News, Volume 13, Number 2, March/April
2003
Robinson, Joel D., ‘ The Construction Sites of Asian Art’, World Sculpture News, Volume 9, Number 1, Winter 2003
Sirmans, Franklin, ‘Happiness: A Survival Guide for Art & Life art Mori Art Museum’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific,
No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 77
136
Tolman, Norman, ‘Enduring Voices’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘“Historicizing ‘Contemporary Art”: Some Discursive Practices in Gendai Bijutsu in Japan”, in ed.
Chiu, Melissa and Genocchio, Benjamin, Contemporary Art in Asia: A Critical Reader, Cambridge, MIT Press,
2011, p. 295-325.
Turner, Caroline, ‘The enigma of Japanese contemporary art’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Valentine, Jina, ‘A State of Perpetual Becoming’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 70, September/ October 2009.
Volk, Alicia. “Kawamata Tadashi” in Pendergast, S and Tom Pendergast eds., Contemporary Artists. Detroit: St.
James Press, 2002.
Volk, Alicia. “Murakami Takashi” in Pendergast, S and Tom Pendergast eds., Contemporary Artists. Detroit: St.
James Press, 2002.
Volk, Alicia. “Yanagi Yukinori” in Pendergast, S and Tom Pendergast eds., Contemporary Artists. Detroit: St. James
Press, 2002.
New Media
[Yamaguchi Center for Arts and Media] ‘Inaugural Projects’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp.
82-83
Berghuis, Thomas J . and Pell, Karl, 'Domain Asia @ Art Dot Com: Asian art in technological times', IIAS
Newsletter, No.25, July 2001
Brown, Azby, ‘Inter-Communication Center Opening Exhibition’, World Art, #15, Dec 1997. [Includes index for
issues 1-12].
Carroli, Linda, ‘MAAP’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001
Evaluation of Kansei: Report of modeling the Evaluation Structure of KANSEI 1998. Tsukuba University, 1998
Knowbotic Research, Artlab7 IO_DENCIES questioning urbanity, Tokyo, Artlab Canon Inc., October 4 - 12 1997.
Kusahara Machiko, ‘Avatars of virtual worlds’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
Shikata Yukiko, ‘Atopic Site, On Camp/Off Base, TAZ’ [Tokyo Art Zone], Visual Arts + Culture, Vol.1, No.1,
1998.
Shikata, Yukiko, ‘exonemo’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 82
Yoshimoto, Midori, ‘From Space to Environment: the origins of Kankyo and the emergence of intermedia in
Japan’ in Art Journal, 67.3 (Fall 2008): p. 24.
Crafts and Modern Design
Ajioka, Chiaki, Early Mingei and the Development of Japanese Crafts, 1920s-1940s, Ph.D. thesis ANU, 1996.
Ben-Ari, E., Moeran, B., eds., Unwrapping Japan, New York, Manchester University Press, 1990.
Brandt, K., Kingdom of beauty : Mingei and the politics of fold art in imperial Japan, Durham & London, Duke University
Press, 2007.
Collectif, XXIe ciel : le retentissement de la mode japonaise, cat. d’exposition au Musée des arts asiatiques de Nice, Milan,
Cinq continents, 2003, 160 p.
Collectif, Fleurs d’automne, costumes et masques du théâtre No, Paris / Genève, Adam Biro, 2002, 192 p.
Collectif, Imari : porcelaines des shôgun et des souverains d’Europe de 1610 à 1760, Maison de la culture du
Japon/Fondation du Japon, 2004.
Coolidge Rousmaniere, Nicole, ‘Bijutsu is not an Art and Craft is not Kogei: Thoughts on the Display of Ceramics
in Art Museums’, in Fujita, Haruhiko, ed. Words for Design II: Comparative Etymology and Terminology of Design
and its Equivalents, Osaka, 2009, p. 123- 36.
Dietz, Matthais; Mönninger, Michael, Japanese Design, Cologne, Benedikt Taschen 1992, 1994.
Evans, S., Contemporary Japanese Design, London, Collins & Brown, 1991.
Faulkner, Rupert, Japanese Studio Crafts: tradition and the avant-garde, London, Victoria and Albert Museum, 1995.
Fieschi, Aude, Kimono d’art et de désir, Arles, Picquier, 2002, 132 p.
Fraser James et al, Japanese Modern: Graphic Design Between the Wars, San Francisco, Chronicle Books, 1996.
Fraser, Simon, Contemporary Japanese Jewellery, London: Crafts Council, 2002.
Frolet, E., Yanagi Sôetsu, où les éléments d’une renaissance artistique au Japon, Paris, Publications de La Sorbonne, 1986
Fry Tony, ‘The Development of Modern Japanese Design: A Personal Account’ in Margolin VOL., Buchanan, R.,
eds, The idea of design : a Design issues reader, Cambridge, Mass : MIT Press, 1995.
137
Fusco, Cassandra, ‘The Many Voices in Japanese Clay’, World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 3, 2006.
Gonse, François, Papiers japonais - Traditions et créations, Ouest France, 2004.
Gossot, A., ‘Le design, ‘art d’aujourd’hui, art pour tous’ », in Ebisu — Etudes japonaises, No.37, printemps-été 2007.
Hanley, Susan, B. Everyday Things in Premodern Japan: The Hidden Legacy of Material Culture, Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1997.
Hantover, Jeffrey, ‘All that Glitters: Japanese Ceramics in the Golden Age’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Harris, Victor, Japanese Imperial Craftsmen: Meiji Art from the Khalili Collection, London, British Museum, 1994.
Hendry, J., Wrapping Culture, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1993.
Hiesinger, Kathryn B., Fischer, Felice, Japanese Design: A Survey since 1950, Philadelphia, Philadelphia Museum of
Art, 1994.
Hokkaido Museum of Modern Art et al ed., Craft Movements in Japan 1920s-1945, Tokyo: Cogito, 1996.
Irvine, Grégory, Le sabre japonais : l’âme du samouraï, Meolans-Revel, Désiris, 2003, 135p.
Jackson, Anna, Japanese Country Textiles, Victoria and Albert Museum, 1997.
Japan Folk Crafts Museum 1991. Mingei: The Living Tradition in Japanese Arts, Tokyo: The Japan Folk Crafts
Museum.
Japan Folk Crafts Museum 1995. Mingei: Two Centuries of Japanese Folk Art, Tokyo: The Japan Folk Crafts Museum.
Kennedy, Alan, Costumes japonais, Paris, Adam Biro, 2002, 153 p.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Hybridity and the Oriental Orientalism of Mingei Theory’, Journal of Design History, 10-4:343-354,
1997.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Sources of Inspiration: Takeshi Yasuda’, Crafts, 173: 46-49, 2001.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘The Harmony of Contrasts: tapestry art by Shigeo Kubota,’ Crafts, 150: 56-57, 1998.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘The Myth of Yanagi’s Originality: The Formation of Mingei Theory in its Social and Historical
Context’, Journal of Design History, 7-4:259-262, 1994.
Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Tomimoto Kenkichi’, Crafts, 143:22-23, 1997.
Kikuchi, Yuko, Japanese Modernisation and Mingei Theory: Cultural Nationalism and Oriental Orientalism, London,
Routledge / Curzon, 2003.
Kikuchi, Yuko, Mingei Theory and Japanese Modernisation: Cultural Nationalism and ‘Oriental Orientalism, PhD thesis, The
London Institute - Chelsea College of Art & Design, 1998.
Kikuchi, Yuko; Watanabe, Toshio, Ruskin in Japan 1890-1940: Nature for Art, Art for Life, Tokyo: Cogito, 1997.
Kojiro, Y. Forms in Japan. Honolulu: Univerisity of Hawai’i East-West Center, 1965.
Kopplin, Monika, Les Laques du Japon – Collections de Marie-Antoinette, Réunion des Musées Nationaux, Paris, 240 p.
Lecasseur, Marie et al., Netsukimono : Le Japon côté nature, Somogy, 2005, 102 p.
Life and art: Arts & Crafts from Morris to Mingei, Tokyo, The Asahi Shimbun, 2008
MacCarthy Cara ; McQuaid, Matilda, Structure and Surface: Contemporary Japanese Textiles, New York: The Museum of
Modern Art, 1998.
McDermott, Hiroko, ‘Meiji Kyoto Textile Art and Takashimaya’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 65, No. 1, Spring
2010
McNeil, P., ‘Myths of Modernism: Japanese Architecture, Interior Design and the West c.1920- 1940’, Journal of
Design History, Vol.5, No.4, 1992.
Miller, Lesley et al., Textural Space: Contemporary Japanese Textile Art, The Surrey Institute of Art & Design University
College, 2001.
Moeran, Brian, Folk Art Potters of Japan: beyond an anthropology of aesthetics, London: Curzon Press, 1997
Moeran, Brian, Lost Innocence: Folk Craft Potters of Onta, Japan. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of
California Press, 1984.
National Museum of Modern Art [Tokyo] et al ed., New Expression in Porcelain: Development in the 1990s, Tokyo:
National Museum of Modern Art, 1996.
National Museum of Modern Art, [Tokyo], Zuan no Henbô 1868-1945 (Design in Transition, 1868-1945), National
Museum of Modern Art, Tokyo, 1988.
Ng, Elaine W. ‘Cosmic Wonder: Not Your Everyday Cosmic Wonder’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006.
Oka, H. How to wrap five eggs: Japanese Design in Traditional Packaging, New York, Weatherhill, 1967.
Praudel, Andoche, Essai sur la céramique japonaise depuis les origines, Paris, You-Feng, 2001, 264 p.
138
Rathbun, William Jay ed., Beyond the Tanabata Bridge: Traditional Japanese Textiles, London: Thames and Hudson,
1993.
Richie, D., Buruma, I., The Japanese Tattoo, Weatherhill, New York, 1980.
Shimizu, Christine, La porcelaine japonaise, Paris, Charles Massin, 2002, 124 p.
Sparke, P., Japanese Design, London, Michael Joseph, 1987.
Sparke, Penny, Modern Japanese Design, New York: E. P. Dutton, 1987.
Steele, William, ‘Nationalism and Cultural Pluralism in Modern Japan: Soetsu Yanagi and the Mingei Movement’,
in Macdonald, Gaynor Marilyn II; Maher, John Christopher III, Diversity in Japanese culture and language,
London, Kegan Paul International, 1995.
Tamba, Akira, La Musique classique du Japon du XVe siècle à nos jours, POF, Aurillac, 2001, 173 p.
Tobin, J.J., ed., Re-Made in Japan: Everyday Life and Consumer taste in a changing society, New Haven, Yale University
press, 1992.
Volk, Alicia, ‘Screen Projections: Modern and Contemporary Byobu’, in Katz, J., ed., Beyond Golden Clouds: Japanese
Screens from the Art Institute of Chicago and the St. Louis Art Museum, New Haven, Yale University Press & Art
Institute of Chicago, 2009.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Designing After Disaster: Barrack Decoration and the Great Kant Earthquake’ in Japanese
Studies, Vol. 18, No. 3 (1998), pp. 229-246
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘From Baby’s First Bath: Ka Soap and Modern Japanese Commercial Design’ in The Art
Bulletin, September 2004
Wesienfeld, Gennifer, ‘Nohon ni okeru sh gy dezainshi to sono kenky ’ (Art History and the Study of
Japanese Commercial Design) in Bijutsu Forum 21 (Novermber 2001), pp. 123-130 (English Version)
Wilcox, Timothy ed., Shoji Hamada, Master Potter, London: Lund Humphries / Sussex: Ditchling Museum, 1998.
Winther-Tamaki, Bert, ‘Yagi Kazuo: The Admission of the Nonfunctional Object into the Japanese Pottery
World’, Journal of Design History 12:2 1999.
Yagi Kazuo: a retrospective, The National Museum of Modern Art, Kyoto / Nihon Keizai Shimbun Inc., 2004.
Yanagi, Sôetsu, [adapted by Leach, Bernard]. The Unknown Craftsman, Tokyo, New York: Kodansha International,
1971, 1989.
Popular Culture Including Advertising and Cinema
Allen, Matthew and Rumi Sakamoto (editors), Popular Culture, Globalization and Japan. London,
Arase, Y., ‘Mass communication between the two world wars’, Developing Economics, V, 1967, 748-66.
Bailey, S., Sex Drinks and fast Cars: the creation and consumption of images, London, Faber & Faber, 1986.
Bender, Shawn, ‘Drumming from Screen to Stage: Ondekoza’s Odaiko and the Reimagining of Japanese Taiko’, in
Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 69, No. 3, 2010.
Boorstein, D., The Image, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1963
Clammer, John, Contemporary Urban Japan: A Sociology of Consumption, Oxford, Blackwell Publishers, 1997.
Collectif, Within shops, éd. trilingue franç.-angl.-néerlandais, Berlin, Feierabend, 2003.
Coppola, Antoine, Le cinéma asiatique : Chine, Corée, Japon, Hong Kong, Taiwan, Paris, L’Harmattan, 2004, 487 p.
Creighton M.R., ‘Imagining the other in Japanese advertising campaigns’, in Carrier, J. Ed., Occidentalism: Images of
the West, Oxford, The Calrendon Press, 1995.
DiNitto, Rachel, ‘Translating Prewar Culture into Film: The Double Vision of Suzuki Seijun’s Zigeunerweisen’, in
Journal of Japanese Studies, Vol. 30, No. 1, Winter 2004.
Downes, Briony Lee, ‘Briony Lee Downes Investigates the New Age Astro Boy 2004’ in East West Arts, Number
1 (September-November 2004), pp. 104-107
Dyer, G., Advertising as Communication, London, Methuen, 1982.
English, B. “Fashion as Art: Postmodernist Japanese Fashion” in The Cutting Edge: Fashion from Japan. Sydney:
Powerhouse Publishing, 2005.
Evans, Tim, ‘A Break in the Regulating: UK Project and the Transformation of the Japanese Music Industry’ in
Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 40-42
Fei Ling & Pons, Philippe, Jeunes Japonais : vertige des corps, Paris, Autrement, 2002, 158 p.
139
Francks, Penelope, ‘Inconspicuous Consumption: Sake, Beer, and the Birth of the Consumer in Japan’, in Journal
of Asian Studies, Vol. 68, No. 1, 2009.
Graburn, N.H.H., ‘Tourism: The Sacred Journey’, in Smith, VOL. ed., Anthropology of Tourism, Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania University Press, 1977.
Graburn, N.H.H., To Pray, Pay and Play: The Cultural Structure of Japanese Tourism, Aix-en Provence, Centres des
Hautes Études Touristiques, 1983.
Haley, Stephen, ‘Tokyo Shoppingmix: An email saga’ in Artlink, Vol. 24, No. 2 (2004)
Hayashi, Sharon and McKnight, Anne, ‘Good-bye Kitty, Hello War: The Tactics of Spectacle and New Youth
Movements in Urban Japan’, positions, Vol. 13, No. 1, 2005.
Ishaghpour, Youssef, Formes de l’impermanence : le style de Yasujiro Ozu, Tours, Farrago, éd. Léon Scheer, 2002, 101 p.
Kato, Hidetoshi, Communication Policies in Japan, Paris, UNESCO, 1978.
Kato, Hidetoshi, Handbook of Popular Japanese Culture, New York, Greenwoood Press, 1989.
Kato, Hidetoshi, Japanese Research on Mass Communication: Selected Abstracts, Honolulu, University Press of Hawaii,
1974.
Kinsella, S. “Japanese High School Girl Brand” in Pavitt, J. ed., Brand. New. London: Victoria and Albert Museum
Publications, 2000.
Kinsella, S. “What’s Behind the Fetishism of Japanese School Uniforms?” in Fashion Theory vol. 6, no. 2, 2002.
LaMarre, Thomas, Shadows on the Screen: Tanizaki Jun’ichir on Cinema and “Oriental” Aesthetics. Ann Arbor, Center
for Japanese Studies, University of Michigan, 2005.
Lent, John A., ed., Asian Popular Culture, Boulder, Westview, 1995.
Marchand, R., Adverstising the American Dream, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1985.
Martinez, D. P. (ed.) The Worlds of Japanese Popular Culture: Gender, Shifting Boundaries and Global Cultures. Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Marx, W. David, ‘YouTube & Mu’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 64, July/ August 2009.
Moeran B. & Skov L. ‘Japanese advertising nature: ecology, fashion, women and art’, in Bruun O. and Kalland. A.,
eds., Asian Perceptions of Nature: a critical approach, London, The Curzon Press, 1995.
Moeran, B., ‘The language of Japanese Tourism’, Annals of Tourism Research, Vol.10, in Graburn, N.H.H., ed. The
Anthropology of Tourism, 1983, also in Tourism: an explanation, ed. van Harssel, J., Elmsford NY, National
Publishers of the Black Hills inc., 1981, 1986.
Moeran, B., ‘Individual, Group and Seishin: Japan’s Internal Cultural Debate’, Man, 19, 2, June 1984.
Moeran, Brian, A Japanese Advertising Agency, London, The Curzon Press, 1996.
Moeran, Brian, Language and Popular Culture, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1989
Napier, Susan Jolliffe, ‘Matter Out of Place: Carnival, Containment and Cultural Recovery in Miyazaki’s Spirited
Away’, in Journal of Japanese Studies, Vol. 32, No. 2, Summer 2006.
Niogret, Hubert, Shohei Imamura - entretiens et témoignages, Paris, Dreamland, 2002, 215 p.
Nygren, Scott, Time Frames: Japanese Cinema and the Unfolding of History. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press,
, 2007.
Oguchi, Y., Review of ‘Play Days’ in the Early Modern Rural Community, by Furukawa Sadao, JFN, XV, 3, 1987.
Packard, VOL., The Hidden Persuaders, London, Longmans, 1957.
Richie, Donald, Le Cinéma japonais, traduit de l’anglais par Romain Slocombe, Paris, Editions du Rocher, 2005.
Richie, D. The Image Factory: Fads and Fashion in Japan. London: Reaktion, 2003.
Schilling, Mark, The Encyclopedia of Japanese Pop Culture, New York, Weatherhill, Inc., 1997.
Schneider, Roland, Cinéma et spiritualités de l’Orient extrême : Japon et Corée, Paris, L’Harmattan, coll. Champs visuels,
2003, 189 p.
Skov, Lise; Moeran, Brian, Women, Media and Consumption in Japan, London, The Curzon Press, 1995.
Slade, Toby, Japanese Fashion: a cultural history, Oxford: Berg, 2009
Tanaka Keiko, Advertising Language, London, Routledge, 1994.
Treat, John, ed., Contemporary Japan and Popular Culture, London, The Curzon Press, 1995.
140
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Japanese Typographic Design and the Art of Letterforms’, in Silbergeld, Jerome & Ching,
Dora C.Y., eds. Bridges to Heaven: Essays on East Asian Art in Honor of Professor Wen C. Fong. Princeton, P.Y. &
Kinmay W. Tang Center for East Asian Art, Department of Art and Archaeology, Princeton University in
Association with Princeton University Press, 2011.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Publicity and Propaganda in 1930s Japan: Modernism as Method’, in Design Issues, Vol. 25,
No. 4, p. 29-35.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Selling Shiseido: Cosmetics Advertising & Design in Early 20th Century Japan’, Core Essay,
MIT Visualising Cultures Website, available online
http://www.ocw.mit.edu/ans7870/21f.027/shiseido_01/index.html
Weisendelf, Gennifer, ‘Tada Hokuu no K koku Bigaku to Josei no Sh ch sei’ (Tada Hokuu’s Advertising
Aesthetics and the Symbolic Value of Women), (Exhibition Catalogue), Tada Hokuu to Sono Shigoto-ten
(Exhibition of Tada Hokuu and His Work), Utsunomiya Museum of Art, Japan, 2004.
Yano, Christine R., ‘Wink on Pink: Interpreting Japanese Cute as it Grabs the Global Headlines’, in Journal of Asian
Studies, Vol. 68, No. 3, 2009.
Yoshida Kijû, Ozu ou l’anti-cinéma (Ozu Yasujirô no han eiga), trad. du japonais par Jean Campignon et Alain Viala,
Lyon et Arles, Institut Lumière et Actes Sud, 2004, 264 p.
Popular Visual Culture - Including Comics
Bachmayer, Eva, ‘Gequälter Engel: Das Frauenbild in den erotischen Comics Japan. Versuch einer
pyschoanalytischen und feministischen Interpretation’ and Megumi Maderdonner, ‘Kinder-Comics als
Spiegel der gesellschaftlichen Entwicklung Japans’, both the above are in Beiträge zur Japanologie, Band 21,
Wien, 1986.
Barker, M., Comics: Ideology, Power and the Critics, New York, Manchester University Press, 1989.
Bolton, Christopher, ‘From Wooden Cyborgs to Celluloid Souls: Mechanical Bodies in Anime and Japanese
Puppet Theatre’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 10, Number 3, Winter 2002
Brophy, Phillip, ed., Tezuka: The Marvel of Manga, Melbourne, National Gallery of Victoria, 2006.
Buckley, S., ‘‘Penguin in Bondage’: A Graphic Tale of Japanese Comic Books’, in Penley, C. & Ross, A. eds.,
Technoculture, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1991.
Buruma, I., A Japanese Mirror, London, Jonathan Cape, 1984.
Burton, William, ‘Fantastic Travel as Utopia or Dystopia in the Edo Period Illustrated Fiction’, in International
Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 135 – 156.
Carter, Angela, ‘Once more into the Mangle’, New Society, 29 April 1971.
Carter, Angela, ‘People as Pictures’ (on Japanese tatooing), New Society, 8 Oct. 1970.
Chong, Doryun, ‘A supe-flat reality’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001.
Clark, J., ‘Obscenity Deleted’, mimeo, 1979 (ICA Lecture).
Croissant, Doris. “Prinz Genji im Manga – Gender, Pop und Parodie” in Museum für Angewandte Kunst,
Frankfurt/Deutsches Filmmuseum (Hrsg.), Ga-Netchû, Das Manga Anime Syndrom, 2009.
Dollase, H.T., ‘Early Twentieth Century Japanese Girls’ Magazine Stories: Examining Sh jo Voice in
Hanamonogatari (Flower Tales)’, Journal of Popular Culture, 37(4), 2003, p. 724-755
Dunis, Fabrice, Krecina, Florence, Guide du manga en France : des origines à 2004, Strasbourg, éditions du Camphrier,
2004, 250 p.
Duus, Peter, ‘The Marumaru Chinbun and the Origins of the Japanese Political Cartoon’, in International Journal of
Comic Art, Vol. 1, No. 1, Spring/Summer, 1999, pp. 42 – 56.
Figal, G., Civilization and Monsters: spirits of modernity in Meiji Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 1999.
Fleming, William, ‘The Tao of Kiby shi: Sant Ky den’s Zhang-zi: The Licensed Edition’, in International Journal of
Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 79 – 118.
Grail, Ivan, ‘The Truly Un-Canny Samurai. Classical Literature and Parody in the Kiby shi’, in International Journal
of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 61 - 78.
Gravett, Paul, Manga, 60 ans de bande dessinée, Monaco, Editions du Rocher, 2006.
Grenville, Bruce et. al., Krazy!: the delirious world of anime & comics & video games & art, Vancouver, Tronot, Berkeley,
Los Angeles, London, Vancouver Art Gallery, Douglas & McIntyre and University of California Press,
2008.
141
Haden-Guest, Anthony, ‘Neo-Tokyo: Animation’s Epicentre’, World Art , No.1, 1995.
Holmberg, Ryan, ‘For Your Words I Shall Rip Out Your Tongue: Shirato Sanpei and the Talking Head of Manga’,
in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 8, No. 1, Spring/Summer, 2006, pp. 426 – 455.
Holmberg, Ryan, ‘Let We Go: An Interview with Hiroki tsuka’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 10, No.
1, Spring, 2003, pp. 200 – 217.
Holmberg, Ryan, ‘The Maga of Garo, 1964- 1973’, in Orientations, Vol. 41, No. 6, May 2010.
Horn, M., The World Encyclopedia of Comics, New York, Chelsea House, 1976.
Hu Tze Yue,‘Japanese Independent Animation: Fuyu no hi and its Exclusivity’, in International Journal of Comic Art,
Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 2005, pp. 389-403.
Ito, Kinko, ‘Growing Up Japanese Reading Manga’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 2, Fall 2004, pp.
392-403.
Ito, Kinko, ‘Japanese Ladies' Comics as Agents of Socialization: The Lessons They Teach’, in International Journal of
Comic Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Fall 2003, pp. 425-436.
Japanese Motion Graphic Creators, Tokyo, BNN Inc, 2007.
Kelts, Roland, Japanamerica: how Japanese pop culure has invated the U.S., Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.
Kern, Adam L. (ed.), ‘Kiby shi: The World’s First Comicbook?’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1,
Spring, 2007, pp. 1 - 2.
Kern, Adam L., ‘The Kiby shi: Japan;s Eighteenth-Century Comicbook for Adults’, in International Journal of Comic
Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 3 - 32.
Kinsella, Sharon, ‘Change in social status, form and content of adult manga, 1986-1996’, Japan Forum, Vol.8, No.1,
March 1996.
Kinsella, Shron, Adult Manga, Richmond, Curzon, 2000
Lamarre, Thomas, ‘Born of Trauma: Akira and Capitalist Modes of Destruction’, in Positions: East Asia Cultures
Critique, Vol. 16, No. 2, Spring 2008, p. 131-156.
Laster, Paul, ‘Moma Wild for Anime!!’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005.
Lloyd, F., ed., Consuming bodies: Sex and Contemporary Japanese Art, London, Reaktion, 2002.
Lloyd, F., ed., Consuming bodies: Sex and Contemporary Japanese Art, London, Reaktion, 2002.
Marechal, Beatrice,’’The Singular Stories of the Terashima Neighborhood’: A Japanese Autobiographical Comic’,
in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 3, No. 2, Fall 2001, pp. 138-150.
Maynard, Michael L., ‘Friendly Fantasies in Japanese Advertising: Persuading japanese Teens through Cartoonish
Art’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 4, No. 2, Fall 2002, pp. 241-260.
Miyake, Lynne, ‘Graphically Speaking: Manga Versions of The Tale of Genji’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 63, No. 2,
Autumn 2008.
Munson, Todd S., ‘Dangerous! China and Xenophobic Comics in Contemporary Japan’, in International Journal of
Comic Art, Vol. 10, No. 1, Spring, 2003, pp. 155 – 173.
Notaro, Anna, ‘‘Innocence Is Life’ : Searching for the Post-Human Soul in Ghost in the Shell 2’, in International
Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 610 – 624.
Ogi, Fusami, ‘Beyond Shoujo, Blending Gender: Subverting the Homogendered World in Shoujo Manga (Japanese
Comics for Girls)’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 3, No. 2, Fall 2001, pp. 151-161.
Ogi, Fusami, ‘Shimizu Isao: A Pioneer in Japanese Comics (Manga) Scholarship’, in International Journal of Comic
Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Fall 2003, pp. 216-232.
Onoda, Natsu, ‘Drag Prince in Spotlight: Theatrical Cross-Dressing in Osamu Texuka's Early Shojo Manga’, in
International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 4, No. 2, Fall 2002, pp. 124-138.
Onoda, Natsu, ‘Tezuka Osamu and the Star System’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, Spring 2003,
pp. 161-194.
Orbaugh, Sharalyn, ‘Busty battlin’ babes: the evolution of the Shojô in 1990s visual culture’, in Mostow, Joshua S;
Bryson Norman; Graybill, Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University
of Hawai’i Press, 2003.
Pellitteri, Marco, ‘Pornography and Sinaesthesia in Manga: Multi-sensoral Reception of Ero in Japanese Comics’,
trans. Supervision by Madeline Ashby, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 2, Fall, 2007, pp. 425 –
440.
142
Petersen, Robert S., ‘The Acoustics of Manga: Narrative Erotics and the Visual Presence of Sound’, in International
Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 578 – 590.
Qi Wang, ‘Troubled Identities at Borderland -- Fantasy about the Past and the Future in Anime’, in International
Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 2005, pp. 404-421.
Rosenbaum, Roman, ‘Motomiya Hiroshi’s The Country is Burning’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1,
Spring, 2007, pp. 591 – 609.
Sato, K., ‘People who can only play at love’, Japan Echo, Vol.XX, No.4, Winter 1993.
Schodt, F.L., Manga! Manga! The World of Japanese Comics, Tokyo, Kodansha International 1983.
Schodt, F.L., Dreamland Japan : writings on modern manga, Berkeley, Stone Bridge Press, 1996
Schodt, F.L., Inside the robot kingdom : Japan, mechatronics and the coming robotopia, Tokyo : Kodansha International,
1990
Shamoon, Deborah, ‘Focalization and Narrative Voice in the Novels and Comics of Uchida Shungiku1’, in
International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, Spring 2003, pp. 47-160.
Shilling, M., ‘Doraemon: Making dreams come true’, Japan Quarterly, October/December 1993.
Silberbaum, A., and Dryoff, H.D., Comics and Visual Culture, New York, Saur, 1986.
Stewart, Ron, ‘An Australian Cartoonist in 19th Century Japan: Frank A. Nankivell and the Beginning of Modern
Japanses Comic Art’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 8, No. 2, Fall, 2006, pp. 77 – 97.
Tomii, Reiko, ‘Akasegawa Genpei's The Sakura Illustrated: When the Good Old man Makes a Dead Tree Flower
and the Bad Old Man Throws a Fire Bomb’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 4, No. 2, Fall 2002, pp.
209-223.
Wai-ming Ng, ‘A Comparative Study of Japanese Comics in Southeast Asia and East Asia’, in International Journal of
Comic Art, Vol. 2, No. 1, Spring, 2000, pp. 44 – 56.
Walley, Akiko, ‘Through the Looking-Glass: Reflections on Kiby shi Illustrations in Kishida Toh ’s Comicbook
Chronicle, trans. by Akiko Walley and Glynne Walley, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1,
Spring, 2007.
Walley, Glynne, ‘Kyokutei Bakin’s Buy My Candy and I’ll Give You a Kite Story’, in International Journal of Comic
Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 22 – 60.
Williams, Kristin H., ‘Crisscrossed Confucianism: Images of Edo as a Virtuous Dystopia’, in International Journal of
Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 119 – 134.
Yamane, S., ‘Cartoons and Comics in Japan: Putting Laughter into everyday life’, Asian Culture, January 1980.
Yokota, Masao, ‘A Master Animator: Yasuji Mori's Works for Children’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6,
No. 2, Fall 2004, pp. 376-391.
Yokota, Masao, ‘Satoshi Kon's Transition from Comics to Animation’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6,
No. 1, Spring 2004, pp. 250-265.
Domestic Architecture and Landscape Design
Aquascape : water in Japanese landscape architecture = Akuasukepu : mizu no zokei / editorial manager, Miwako Ito,
Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Co., 1990.
Aveline, Natacha, La ville et le rail au Japon : l’expansion des groupes ferroviaires privés à Tôkyô et Ôsaka, Paris, CNRS
éditions, coll. Asie Orientale, 2003, VIII-238 p.
Aquascapes II : water in Japanese landscape architecture, Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Co., 1994.
Baltzer, F., Das Japanische Haus, Berlin, 1903.
Berque, Augustin (dir.) Mouvance II. Du jardin au territoire, soixante-dix mots pour le paysage. Paris, Editions de la
Villette, 2006, 120 p.
Berque, Augustin, Bonnin, Philippe, Ghorra-gobin, Cynthia (dir) La Ville insoutenable. Paris, Belin, 2006, 366 p.
Berque, Augustin, Sauzet, Maurice, Le sens de l'espace au Japon. Vivre, penser, bâtir, Paris, Arguments, 2004, 227 p.
Berque, A., Le Japon Gestion de l’espace et changment social. Paris: Flammarion, 1976.
Berque, A., Vivre l’espace au Japon, Paris: Universitaires de la France, 1982.
Black, Alexandra, La maison japonaise, architecture et intérieur, Paris, Flammarion, 2002, 216 p.
Blanchon, Flora (sous la direction de), Aller et venir II. Faits et perspectives, Paris, Presses de l’Université de ParisSorbonne (Coll. Asie V-VI, CREOPS, Centre de Recherche sur l'Extrême-Orient de Paris-Sorbonne), 2002.
385 p.
143
Blaser, Werner, Japanese Temples and Tea Houses, Dodge, 1956.
Carver, N.F., Japanese Folk House, Kalamazoo, Documan, 1984.
Clark, John, ‘Japanese houses’, Architects Association Quarterly, Vol.10, No.4, 1978.
Coaldrake,W.H., The way of the carpenter : tools and Japanese architecture , New York : Weatherhill, 1990.
Collectif, Tokyo Houses (quadrilingue anglais, allemand, français, espagnol), New York / Dusseldorf, teNeues,
2002, 400 p.
Collectif, Haniwa, gardiens d’éternité des Ve et VIe siècles, Paris, Maison de la culture du Japon à Paris, 2001, 152 p.
Engel, H., The Japanese House: A Tradition for Contemporary Architecture, Tuttle, 1964.
Engel, Heino, Measure and construction of the Japanese house / by Heino Engel. 1st ed. Rutland, Vt. : C.E. Tuttle Co.,
1985.
Engel, Heino, The Japanese house; a tradition for contemporary architecture, [1st ed.] Rutland, Vt., C. E. Tuttle Co. [1964]
Fawcett, Chris, The new Japanese house : ritual and anti-ritual patterns of dwelling / Chris Fawcett. 1st U.S. ed. New York :
Harper & Row, 1980
Fawcett, Chris, The New Japanese House, Granada, 1980, (Review: Clark, Architects’ Association Quarterly, Vol.14,
No.2, 1982)
Fujioka, Michio, Japanese residences and gardens : a tradition of integration / Michio Fujioka ; photographs by Kazunori
Tsunenari ; translated by H. Mack Horton. 1st ed. Tokyo ; New York : Kodanska International ; New York
: Distributed in the U.S. by Kodansha International/USA through Harper & Row, 1982.
Futagawa, Yukio, The essential Japanese house; craftmanship, function, and style in town and country, Text and commentaries:
Teiji Itoh. Tokyo, J. Weatherhill [1967]
Greenbie, B.B. Space and Spirit in Modern Japan. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988.
Hayashi, Masako, House design in today's Japan, [Tokyo] Shokokusha [1969]
Hirayama, Chuji, Japanese rural dwellings, [Tokyo] Shokokusha [c1965]
International Federation of Landscape Architects, Landscape and human life. The impact of landscape architecture upon
human activities [by] C.R.VOL. Tandy [and others] Clifford R.VOL. Tandy, editor. Amsterdam, Djambatan,
1966.
Ishihara, Tanso, Hakone Garden / by Tanso Ishihara and Gloria Wickham. Kyoto : Kawara Shoten, 1974.
Ishimoto, Tatsuo, The Japanese house, its interior and exterior, by Tatsuo and Kiyoko Ishimoto. New York, Crown
[1963]
Ito, Teiji, Novograd, P., ‘The Development of Shoin-style architecture’ in Japan in the Muromachi Age, ed. Hall and
Toyoda, California UP, 1977.
Ito, Teiji, The Roots of Japanese Architecture, Harper and Row, 1963.
Ito, Teiji, Traditional Domestic Architecture of Japan, Tokyo, Weatherhill, 1972.
Jeremy, M., Robinson, M.E., Ceremony and Symbolism in the Japanese House, Manchester UP, 1989.
Katoh, Amy Sylvester, Japan : the art of living : a sourcebook of Japanese style for the Western home / Amy Sylvester Katoh ;
photographs by Shin Kimura. Rutland, Vt. : Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1990 (1991 printing)
Kawashima, C,. Minka, Kôdansha, 1986, (reVol. Monumenta Nipponica, 42, 4, Winter 1987).
Masako Hayashi, ed., House design in today's Japan = Gendai Nihon no jutaku Tokyo : Shokokusha, [1969]
Masuda, Tomoya, 1914-1981, Living architecture: Japanese, Photos. by Yukio Futagawa. New York, Grossett &
Dunlap [c1970]
Morse, E.S., Japanese Homes and Their Surroundings, 1888 (Dover reprint).
Morse, Edward Sylvester, Japanese homes and their surroundings, by Edward S. Morse ... With illustrations by the
author. Boston, Ticknor and Company, 1886 [1885]
Nakamura, Katsuya, Alcove, ceiling and garden, Tokyo, Johnan Shoin, 1966.
Newland, Joseph N., ‘A Machine For Thinking’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 71, November/ December 2010.
Nishihara, Kiyoyuki, Japanese houses; patterns for living, Translated by Richard L. Gage. Tokyo, Japan Publications;
[distributed by Japan Publications Trading Co., New York, 1968, c1967]
Nitschke, Günther, Le jardin japonais : angle droit et forme naturelle, Cologne, Taschen, 2003, 239 p.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Kazuo Shinohara, Japan's leader in residential architecture / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1982]
Ota, Hirotaro, Japanese architecture and gardens, Tokyo, Kokusai Bunka Shinkokai, Society for International Cultural
144
Relations, 1966.
Pollock, Naomi, Modern japanese house, Paris, Phaidon, 2005, 228 p.
Rico Nose, Michiko, Jardins japonais contemporains, Paris, Flammarion, 2003, 176 p.
Saito, Katsuo, Designing Japanese gardens, Translated to English by Shinjiro Hiki. [Tokyo, Gihodo, 1961]
Sasaki, Hiroshi, The modern Japanese house inside and outside, Edited by Hiroshi Sasaki. [Tokyo] Japan Publications
[1970]
Seike, Kiyoshi, Contemporary Japanese houses / by Kiyoshi Seike and Charles S. Terry ; photographs by Akio
Kawasumi. [1st ed.] Tokyo : Kodansha International ; Rutland, Vermont : Japan Publications Trading Co.,
[1964]
Seki, Masaru, ‘Early Japanese Dwellings’, Chanoyu, 9, 1-12.
Shigemori, Kanto, Japanese gardens; islands of serenity, [Tokyo, San Francisco] Japan Publications [1971]
Shinohara, Kazuo, 16 houses & architectural theory, Tokyo, Bijuteu Shuppan-sha, 1971.
Shitsurai no sozo : Nihon no interia dezain / henshu Nihon Interia Dezaina Kyokai = Feeling the aesthetic : interior designs in
Japan / edited by The Japan Interior Designers Association. Tokyo : Rikuyosha, 1984.
Terry, C.S., Contemporary Japanese Houses, 1964.
Tsunekata Naito, Haruto Kobayashi eds., Landscape design in Japan : current issues and some ideas, Tokyo : Process
Architecture, 1984.
Ueda, Atsushi, The inner harmony of the Japanese house / Atsushi Ueda ; with an introduction by Gunter Nitschke ;
[translation ... by Stephen Suloway]. 1st ed. Tokyo ; New York : Kodansha International, 1990.
Ueda, Makoto, Japan houses in ferroconcrete / coordinated by Uyeda Makoto ; photographed by Shimomura Junichi.
Tokyo : Graphic-sha, c1988.
Uyeda Makoto, ed., Ontology of house, Japan / [photographs, Futagawa Yukio, Takase Yoshio, Kitajima Toshiharu].
Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1978.
Vance Bibliography, A1188, June 1984, ‘Contemporary Japanese Domestic Architecture’.
Viellard-Baron, Michel (texte présenté, traduit et annoté par), illustrations Sylvie Brosseau. De la création des jardins,
traduction du Sakutei-ki, 2ème édition, Tôkyô, Maison franco-japonaise, 2003, 93 p.
Yamawaki, Iwao. Japanese houses today. Editors: Iwao Yamawaki [and others] Illus. by Shingo Yamaji. Tokyo, Asahi
Shimbun [Press, 1958]
Yoshikawa, Isao, Elements of Japanese gardens : Niwa, ekusuteria ; Kiso chishiki to jissai. 1st ed. Tokyo : Graphic-sha
Pub., 1990.
Japanese Cities [All Periods]
‘Des Villes Nommées: Tokyo’, Autrement, hors Série, No.8, September 1984.
‘Tokyo: Creative Chaos’, Japan Echo, Special Issue XIV, 1987.
Ashihara, Y., The Hidden Order: Tokyo Through the Twentieth Century, Tokyo, Kôdansha, 1989.
Atlas Tokyo, bilingual, Heibonsha, 1986.
Aveline, Natacha, La ville et le rail au Japon : l’expansion des groupes ferroviaires privés à Tôkyô et Ôsaka, Paris, CNRS
éditions, coll. Asie Orientale, 2003, VIII-238 p.
Bester, T., Neighbourhood Tokyo, Stanford UP, 1988.
Bognar, Botond, The Japan Guide, New York, NY : Princeton Architectural Press, 1995.
Bredon, Juliet, Peking, Shanghai, Kelly and Walsh, 1919, reprint Oxford UP, 1982.
Cole, W., Kyoto in the Momoyama Period, U Oklahoma P, 1967.
Cooper, M., Exploring Kamakura: a guide for the curious traveller, Weatherhill, 1979.
Coppa & Avery Consultants, An Architectural guide to Tokyo : a bibliography of articles, Monticello, Ill. : Vance
Bibliographies, [1983]
Dan, Ino, The reconstruction of Tokyo and aesthetic problems of architecture, Tokyo, The Japan Council of the Institute of
Pacific Relations [1931]
Dore, R.P., City of Life in Japan, Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1958 (reprints).
Fiévé, Nicolas, L’Architecture et la ville du Japon ancien: Espace arhcitectural de la ville de Kyôto et des résidences Shôgunales
aux 14e et 15e siècles, Paris, Maisonneuve & Larose, 1996.
Friedman, M., ed, Tokyo: Spirit and Form, Walker Art Center / Harry N. Abrams, 1986
Hidenobu Jinnai, ed., Ethnic Tokyo, photos by Haruo Hirota. Tokyo : Process Architecture Publishing Co., c1987.
145
Ito Nobuo, A guide to Japanese architecture Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-cha, 1971]
Japan architect., ed, A Guide to Japanese Architecture, Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-sha, 1984.
Jinnai, Hidenobu, Ethnic Tokyo, (bilingual), Process: Architecture, 1972.
Jinnai, Hidenobu, Tokyo: A spatial anthropology, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1995.
McClain, J.L., ‘Castle Towns and Daimyo Authority: Kanazawa in the years 1583-1630’, Journal of Japanese Studies,
6, 2, Summer 1980
McClain, J.L., Kanazawa: a 17th century Japanese castle town, Yale UP, 1982 (reVol.: Monumenta Nipponica, 42, 1, Spring
1987)
Mosher, G., Kyoto: a contemplative guide, Tuttle, 1964.
Mumford, Lewis, The Culture of Cities, Secker and Warburg, 1938.
Okawa, Naomi, Edo architecture, Katsura and Nikko / by Naomi Okawa ; with photos. by Chuji Hirayama ;
translated by Alan Woodhull and Akito Miyamoto. 1st English ed. New York : Weatherhill, 1975.
Pons, Phillipe, D’ Edo à Tokyo, Paris, Gallimard.
Ponsonby-Fane, R.A.B., ‘Kioto in the Momoyama Period’, Transactions of the Japan Society of London, 24, 1927, 75170, reprinted in Hong Kong, 1931, Kyoto: its history and vicissitudes since its foundation, Kyoto, The Old Capital of
Japan, 794-1192, 1931, reprint Ponsonby Memorial Society, 1956.
Ponsonby-Fane, R.A.B., ‘Ancient Capitals and Palaces of Japan’, Transactions of the Japan Society of London, XX,
1923.
Ponsonby-Fane, R.A.B., Imperial Cities: The Capitals of Japan from the oldest times until 1229, (reprint of TASJ
originals), University Publications of America, 1979.
Sacchi, Livio, Tôkyô, Architecture et urbanisme, Paris, Flammarion, 2005, 249 p.
Seidensticker, E., Tokyo Rising: The city since the great earthquakeNew York, Alfred A. KNopy 1990.
Seidensticker, E., Low City, High City, Tokyo from Edo to the Earthquake, Alfred A. Knopf/Allen Lane, 1983.
Smith, H.D.II, ‘Tokyo as an idea: an exploration of Japanese Urban Thought until 1945’, Journal of J Japanese
Studies, 4, 1, Winter 1978.
Society of Architects & Building Engineers, Tokyo, Architecture of Tokyo, 1945-57 / Tokyo Society of Architects &
Building Engineers. Tokyo : The Society, 1958.
Suzuki Shodo: Japanese landscape, Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture, 1991.
Suzuki, H., Review of ‘Glimpses of a Hidden City’, by Maki Fumihiko, Japan Foundation News, XV, 1987.
Tajima Noriyuki, Tokyo: a guide to recent architecture, London, Ellipsis, 1996.
Takeo, Y., Social Change and the City in Japan: from earliest times through the Industrial Revolution, Japan Publications
Trading Co., 1978.
Ueda Atsushi, The City within Architecture, Tôkyô, Process Architecture, 1993.
Vance Bibliography A1085, November 1983, ‘An Architectural Guide to Tokyo’
Waley, Paul, Tokyo Now and Then, Weatherhill, 1984.
Ward, P., Japanese Capitals, Cambridge, The Oleander Press, 1985.
Wheatley, P., From Court to Capital: a tentative interpretation of the origins of the Japanese Urban Tradition, U Chicago P,
1978 (review: Miller R.A., Journal of Japanese Studies, Vol.5, 1, Winter 1979).
Yamasaki, Masafumi ed., Kyoto : its cityscape traditions and heritage = Kyo no toshi isho : keikan keisei no dento, Tokyo,
Japan : Process Architecture Co., c1994
General Texts on Modern Architecture
A Guide to Japanese architecture / edited by The Japan architect. [Tokyo] : Shinkenchikusha ; Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo :
Distributor, The Japan Architect, c1984.
Bognar, Botond, ed., Japanese architecture II , London : Academy Group, c1992.
Carver, Norman F, Form and space of Japanese architecture, Photos. by Norman F. Carver. [Japanese translation by
Ryuichi Hamaguchi. 1st ed.] Tokyo, Shokokusha [1955]
Drexler, Arthur, The architecture of Japan, New York Museum of modern art, New York [1955]
Japanese architecture 2 : recent developments. = Ninon no kenchiken, 2 : Saikin no ugoki, Tokyo, Japan : Process:
Architecture, 1983.
Japanese architecture, London : Academy Editions ; New York : St. Martin's Press, 1988.
Kultermann, Udo, New architecture in Japan; with 247 photographs, plans and drawings. [Revised and enlarged ed.]
146
London, Thames & Hudson, 1967.
Museum of Modern Art (New York, N.Y.) The architecture of Japan, Reprint ed. [New York] Published for the
Museum of Modern Art by Arno Press, 1966, c1955.
Nishi, Kazuo, What is Japanese architecture? / Kazuo Nishi and Kazuo Hozumi ; translated, adapted, and with an
introduction by H. Mack Horton. 1st English ed. Tokyo; New York : Kodansha International, 1985.
Nussaume, Yann (ed.), Anthologie critique de la théorie architecturale japonaise : le regard du milieu, Bruxelles, Ousia, 2004,
543 p.
Stewart, D.B., The Making of a Modern Japanese Architecture, Kôdansha, 1987.
Tempel, Egon, New Japanese architecture, New York, Praeger [1969, i.e. 1970]
Toy, Maggie, Japanese architecture. III / London : Academy Editions ; New York St. Martin's Press, c1994.
Meiji Architecture
Abe, K., ‘Early Western Architecture in Japan’, Journal of the Society of Architectural History, 13, 1954, 13-18.
Brunton, R. Henry, Building Japan, 1868-1876, Sandgate, Japan Library, 1991.
Coaldrake, W., Architecture and Authority in Japan, London: Routledge, 1996.
Finn, Dallas, Meiji Revisited, Tokyo, Weatherhill, 1995.
Perry, J.L., ‘The architecture of modernization in Meiji Japan’, Japan Quarterly, XXIV, 4, 1977.
Watanabe Toshio ‘ Josiah Conder’s Rokumeikan: architecture and national representation in Meiji Japan’, Art
Journal, Vol.55, No.3, Fall 1996.
Wendelken, C., ‘The tectonics of Japanese style: architect and carpenter in the later Meiji period’, Art Journal,
Vol.55, No.3, Fall 1996.
1920s-1940s Architecture
Nute, Kevin, Frank Lloyd Wright and Japan : the role of traditional Japanese art and architecture in the work of Frank Lloyd
Wright London : Chapman & Hall, 1993.
Oshima Tadashi, ‘Den’en chofu: building the garden city in Japan’, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians,
Vol.55, No.2, June 1996.
Reynolds, J. M., ‘Japan’s Imperial Diet building: debate over construction of a national identity’, Art Journal,
Vol.55, No.3, Fall 1996.
Raymond, Antonin, ‘Notes on Architecture in Japan, Cultural Nippon, IV, July, 1936.
Raymond, Antonin, Antonin Raymond: An Autobiography, Tôkyô, Tuttle, 1973.
Taut, Bruno, Fundamentals of Japanese Architecture, 1937.
Architecture since 1945 [a large field, worthy of a separate bibliography, many Japanese texts are
bilingual ]
[Kyoto&Osaka]‘Kyoto & Osaka’, The Japan Architect ,1993-3;
[Modern House] ‘Modern House’ The Japan Architect 1996-2;
[Neo Modern] ‘Wave of Neo Modern’, The Japan Architect 1994-2;
[Space] ‘Space in Detail’, The Japan Architect 1996-3;
[Tokyo]‘Tokyo’, The Japan Architect 1991-3;
Adachi Mitsuaki, Kunio Maekawa : sources of modern Japanese architecture, Tokyo : Process Architecture Publishing Co.,
1984.
Aida, Takefumi, Takefumi Aida, buildings and projects, New York, NY : Princeton Architectural Press, c1990.
Altherr, Alfred, Three Japanese architects: Maekawa, Tange, Sakakura, 1968.
Amusement facilities : karaoke rooms, game parks, amusement complexes, Tokyo, Japan : Shotenkenchiku-sha, [1994]
Ando, Tadao, ‘From self-enclosed architecture to universality’, The Japan Architect, 301, May 1982.
Ando, Tadao, Rokko housing / Tadao Ando ; a cura di Mirko Zardini ; scritti di Vittorio Gregotti, Riichi Miyake,
Tadao Ando. Milano : Electa, c1986.
Ando, Tadao, Rokko housing : I, II, III / Tadao Ando, Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-Sha, 1993.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando / chief editor, Aiko Hasegawa, [Tokyo] : SD, [1984]
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando / edited by Yukio Futagawa ; criticism by Kenneth Frampton ; photographed by
Yoshio Takase. Tokyo, Japan : A.D.A. Edita, 1988, c1987.
147
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : 3 mars-24 mai 1993, Musee national d'art moderne/Centre de creation industrielle,
Centre Georges Pompidou. Paris : Editions du Centre Pompidou, c1993.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : buildings, projects, New York : Rizzoli, 1984.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : details / edited by Yukio Futagawa ; criticism by Peter Eisenman. Tokyo : A.D.A.
Edita, c1991.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : dormant lines / Darell Wayne Fields, editor. New York, N.Y. : Rizzoli, c1991.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando : the Yale studio & current works / introduction by Kenneth Frampton ; essays by Tadao
Ando, George T. Kunihiro, Peter Eisenman. New York : Rizzoli, 1989.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando 1989/1992 / [editores, Richard C. Levene, Fernando Marquez Cecilia], Madrid : El
Croquis, 1993.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando Details / edited by Yukio Futagawa ; criticism by Peter Eisenman ; Tokyo, Japan :
A.D.A. Edita, 1992.
Ando, Tadao, Tadao Ando, London : Academy Editions ; New York : St. Martin's Press, 1990.
Arata Isozaki & Associates Tsukuba Center Building, Ibaraki, Japan, 1979-83 / edited and photographed by Yukio
Futagawa ; text by Alessandro Mendini. Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita Tokyo, 1993.
Arata Isozaki / a coproduction of Michael Blackwood Productions, Westdeutscher Rundfunk, Sveriges television
AB/SVT, New York : Michael Blackwood Productions, c1985.
Banham, R., Suzuki, H., Contemporary Architecture of Japan, Rizzoli/Architectural Press, 1985.
Berque, Augustin, Sauzet, Maurice, Le sens de l'espace au Japon. Vivre, penser, bâtir, Paris, Arguments, 2004, 227 p.
Berque, Augustin, Bonnin, Philippe, Ghorra-Gobin, Cynthia (dir) La Ville insoutenable. Paris, Belin, 2006, 366 p.
Berque, Augustin (dir.) Mouvance II. Du jardin au territoire, soixante-dix mots pour le paysage. Paris, Editions de la
Villette, 2006, 120 p.
Blaser, Werner, Structure and form in Japan: architectural reflections, [English translation by D. Q. Stephenson].
Scarsdale, N. Y., Wittenborn [1964]
Bognar, Botond, Contemporary Japanese Architecture: Its Development and Challenge, Van Nostrand Reinhold, 1985.
Bognar, Botond, Minoru Takeyama, London : Academy Editions, 1995.
Bognar, Botond, The new Japanese architecture / Botond Bognar ; introduction by John Morris Dixon ; essays by
Hajime Yatsuka and Lynne Breslin. New York : Rizzoli, 1990.
Bognar, Botond, Togo Murano : master architect of Japan, New York : Rizzoli International Publications, 1996.
Boyd, Robin, New Dimensions in Japanese Architecture, NY and London, Studio Vista, 1968.
Brisard, B., ‘Tange Kenzo: A half century of architectural achievements’, Japan Quarterly, XXXI, 2, 3, 1984.
Casper, Dale E., Fumihiko Maki, master architect / Dale E. Casper. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies,
[1988]
Casper, Dale E., Recent architectural projects in Tokyo : journal articles, 1982-1988 / Dale E. Casper. Monticello, Ill.,
USA, Vance Bibliographies, [1989]
Chaslin, F., Kishio Kurokawa: The Architecture of Symbiosis, New York, Rizzoli, 1988.
Cram, Ralph Adams, Impressions of Japanese architecture and the allied arts / by Ralph Adams Cram. 1st Tuttle ed.
Rutland, Vt. : C.E. Tuttle Co., 1982, c1981.
Creation of tomorrow environment : Nihon Architects, Engineers & Consultants, Inc. = Gendai o tsukuru : Nihon Sekkei
Jimusho, 20- nen no kiseki to tenkai. Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub. Co., 1988.
Creative environment : Japanese landscape = Kankyo to sozo : Nihonteki naru mono, Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub. Co.,
c1985.
Dal Co, Francesco, Tada Ando: Complete Works London, Phaidon, 1995.
De Olmos, Sylvia M, Tadao Ando : a bibliography of books and periodical literature / Sylvia M. de Olmos. Monticello, Ill.,
USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1989]
Drew, Philip, The architecture of Arata Isozaki / Philip Drew. London ; New York : Granada, 1982.
Environment design : strategies of Man Senda = Kankyo no sekkei : Senda Man + Kankyo Dezain Kenkyujo no hoho, Tokyo,
Japan : Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1988.
Environmental design best selection, Tokyo : Graphic-sha, 1985.
Exteriors : perspectives in architectural design, 1st ed. Tokyo : Graphic-sha Pub., 1987.
Frampton, Kenneth and Kunio Kudo eds., Nikken Sekkei : building modern Japan, 1900-1990 introduction, Kenneth
148
Frampton ; historical essay, Botond Bognar ; descriptive text, Sandy Heck. New York, NY : Princeton
Architectural Press, c1990.
Frampton, Kenneth ed., A New wave of Japanese architecture, September 25, 1978 to November 14, 1978 / introd. by
Kenneth Frampton [New York] : Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies, [1978]
Frampton, Kenneth, Tadao Ando, New York : Museum of Modern Art & H.N. Abrams, 1991.
Frampton, Kenneth, Arata Isozaki, Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1991.
Friedman, Mildred, Tokyo, Form and Spirit / essays by Kenneth Frampton, Donald Richie, Marc Treib et al.
[edited by Mildred Friedman], Minneapolis : Walker Art Center, 1986.
Fujii, Hiromi, The architecture of Hiromi Fujii, New York : Rizzoli, 1987.
Fujioka, H., ‘The search for ‘Japanese Architecture’ in Modern Ages’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, XV, 3, 1987.
Futagawa, Yukio, GA Document 33: GA JAPAN '92 edited by Yukio Futagawa; featuring projects of Tadao Ando,
Hiromi Fujii, Hiroshi Hara, Itsuko Hasegawa, Kunihiko Hayakawa, Osumu Ishiyama, Arata Isozaki, Toyo
Ito, Atsushi Kitagawara, Kisho Kurokawa, Fumihiko Maki, Kiko Mozuna, Kazuyo Sejima, Kazuo
Shinohara, Shin Takamatsu, Yoshio Taniguchi, Riken Yamamoto, Shoei Yoh. Tokyo: A.D.A. Edita.
Greenbie, Barrie B, Space and spirit in modern Japan / text and photographs by Barrie B. Greenbie. New Haven :
Yale University Press, c1988.
Hara Hiroshi, Stewart David B, Hiroshi Hara, Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1993.
Hartkopf, Volker et al. Designing the office of the future : the Japanese approach to tomorrow's workplace New York : Wiley,
c1993.
Hasegawa, Itsuko, Itsuko Hasegawa : architecture as another nature / [catalog production: Stephen Perrella]. New York :
Columbia University Graduate School of Architecture, c1992.
Hasegawa, Itsuko, Itsuko Hasegawa, London : Academy Editions, c1993.
Hibi, Sadao, Japanese detail : architecture / Sadao Hibi. San Francisco : Chronicle Books, 1989.
Hodge, Daniel H, Tadao Ando : a selected bibliography / Daniel H. Hodge. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1989]
Hotel Il Palazzo : a city stimulated by architecture / [translator, Hisako Miyazaki ... et al.]. Tokyo, Japan : Rikuyo-sha
Pub., c1990.
Hugo-Brunt, Michael, Architecture, planning, and landscape architecture in Japan / Michael Hugo-Brunt. Monticello, Ill. :
Council of Planning Librarians, 1978.
Inoue, Mitsuo, Space in Japanese architecture / by Mitsuo Inoue ; translated by Hiroshi Watanabe. 1st ed. New York :
Weatherhill, 1985.
Interior design in cafes and restaurants / Saitoh Hideo, Joao Rodolfo Stroeter. Tokyo : Bijutsu Shuppansha, 1992.
Invisible language : a dialogue with five architects : Taro Ashihara, Hisashi Hara, Shinichi Ogawa, Tao Architects (Takeo
Kimura/Shuntaro Noda), Workshop (Koh Kitayama/Michio Kinoshita/Akio Yachida) / curator, Masao
Noguchi. 1st ed. Rutland, Ver. : Distributed by Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1991.
Ishimoto, Yasuhiro, Katsura; tradition and creation in Japanese architecture, Architecture in Japan [by] Walter Gropius.
Tradition and creation in Japanese architecture [by] Kenzo Tange. Photos. [by] Yasuhiro Ishimoto.
[Translator, Charles S. Terry. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1960.
Isozaki Arata intro, Zaha M. Hadid; [interview by Alvin Boyarsky], Tokyo:A.D.A. Edita, 1986.
Isozaki Arata, Katsura Villa : space and form, New York : Rizzoli, 1987.
Isozaki Arata, The island nation, London : Academy Editions, 1996.
Isozaki Arata, ‘Of City, Nation, Style’ in Miyoshi, Masao ed., Postmodernism and Japan, Durham, Duke University
Press, 1989.
Isozaki Arata, ‘Theme Park’, South Atlantic Quarterly, Vol. 92, No.1, Winter 1993.
Isozaki Arata, Barcelona drawings , Barcelona : Gustavo Gili, 1988.
Isozaki, Arata, Arata Isozaki : Saturday, November 5 - Sunday, December 4, 1983, GA Gallery, Tokyo / Notes on the
Work of Arata Isozaki: Paul Goldberger. Tokyo : GA Gallery, 1983.
Isozaki, Arata, Kenchiku no shuji / Isozaki Arata, Shinso. Tokyo : Bijutsu Shuppansha, 1984.
Isozaki, Arata, Mitate no shuho : Nihon-teki kukan no dokkai / Isozaki Arata, Tokyo : Kajima Shuppankai, 1990.
Isozaki, Arata, Shuho ga / Isozaki Arata, Shinso, Tokyo : Bijutsu Shuppansha, 1984.
Ito, Toyoo, Ito Toyoo = Toyo Ito, Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-Sha, 1993.
149
Itô Tôyô, Tôyô Itô : structures légères, détails, trad. du japonais par Kae Oki et Carine Cheval, Paris, Moniteur, 2003,
263 p.
Japan : three generations of avant-garde architects / co-production of Michael Blackwood Productions, Westdeutscher
Rundfunk. New York : Michael Blackwood Productions, 1988.
Kajima design firm, [Tokyo, Japan : Kajima Corp., c1990].
Kawazoe, Noboru, Contemporary Japanese architecture / by Kawazoe Noboru ; translated by David Griffith. ReVol.
ed. Tokyo : Kokusai Koryu Kikin (The Japan Foundation), 1973.
Kazumasa Yamashita : recent works and projects = [Yamashita Kazumasa : saikinsaku to keikakuan], Tokyo, Japan :
Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1989.
Kestenbaum J. ed. Emerging Japanese architects of the 1990s, New York,Columbia University Press, 1991.
Kisho Kurokawa : from metabolism to symbiosis, London : Academy Editions ; New York, NY : St Martin’s Press, 1992.
Kitahara, Susumu, Interior : S. Kitahara's modernism, [Tokyo], Japan : Rikuyo-sha Publishing ; [Carson, Calif. :
Nippon Shuppan Hanbai U.S.A., distributor], 1986.
Kitao, Harumichi, Shoin architecture in detailed illustrations, [Tokyo] Shokokusha [1956]
Klein, Rudolph, Tadao Ando: Architect between East and West, Budpest, Pont Publishers, 1995.
Koike, Shinji, Contemporary architecture of Japan, [2d ed. Tokyo, Shokokusha Pub. Co., 1955]
Koike, Shinji, Japan's new architecture, edited by Shinji Koike, in collaboration with architect Ryuichi Hamaguchi.
[Tokyo] Shokokusha Publishers [1956]
Kultermann, Udo, Kenzo Tange, Barcelona : Gustavo Gili, 1989.
Kultermann, Udo, Kenzo Tange: Architecture and Urban Design, Zurich and NY, 1970, 1978.
Kultermann, Udo, New Japanese Architecture, Tubingen and NY, 1960, 2nd reVol. ed. 1967.
Kuramata, Shiro, The works of Shiro Kuramata, 1967-1981. [Tokyo] : PARCO, [1981]
Kurokawa Kishô, Kisho Kurokawa : recent works, Tokyo, Process Architecture, 1986.
Kurokawa Kishô, Intercultural architecture : the philosophy of symbiosis , London, Academy Editions, 1991.
Kurokawa Kishô, Kisho Kurokawa : selected and current, Mulgrave, Vic. : Images Publishing, 1995.
Kurokawa Kishô, Kisho Kurokawa : the architecture of symbiosis, New York : Rizzoli, 1988.
Kurokawa Kishô, Metabolism in Architecture, London, Studio Vista, 1977,
Kurokawa Kishô, New Wave Japanese Architecture, New York, St. Martin’s Press, 1996.
Kurokawa Kishô, Rediscovering Japanese Space, Tokyo and New York, Weatherhill, 1988.
Kurokawa, Kisho, New wave Japanese architecture / Kisho Kurokawa. London : Academy Editions ; Berlin : Ernst &
Sohn ; New York : distibuted to the trade in the United States by St. Martin's Press, 1993.
Lambot, Ian ed., Century Tower : Foster Associates build in Japan, Chiddingfold, Surrey, England : Watermark, 1992.
Lancaster, Clay, The Japanese influence in America, With an introd. by Alan Priest. New York, W. H. Rawls;
distributed by Twayne Publishers, 1963
L’Architecture d’aujourd’hui n°328, numéro spécial Japon, janv-féVol. 2002, éd. Jean-Michel Place, 2002, 128 p.
Louisiana Museum ed., Japan i dag, Humlebaek, 1995.
Lyall, Sutherland, Herron notebooks : buildings in Japan : Ron Herron, Simon Herron, Andrew Herron / edited by
Sutherland Lyall. London : Artemis, c1993.
MAKI : three projects in progress, architecture in place, Tokyo : MAKI and Associates, 1983.
Matsumura, Keizo and Michiko Sakae eds., Japanese city and architecture : Kurashiki, Tokyo : Process Architecture,
c1982.
Matsunaga, Yasumitsu, Kazuo Shinohara : essays by Yasumitsu Matsunaga and Kazuo Shinohara, New York, N.Y. :
Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies and Rizzoli International Publications, 1982.
Medical facilities : new concepts in architecture & design, [1st ed.] [Tokyo, Japan] : Meisei Publications, c1994.
Meyhöfer, Dirk, Contemporary Japanese Artchitects, Cologne, Benedikt Taschen, 1994.
Minory Takeyama's Studio, ed., Tokyo urban language, Graduate School of Architecture, Musashino Art University.
Tokyo : Process Architecture ; New York : Van Nostrand Reinhold, exclusive distributor, 1984.
Mitsubishi Jisho = Mitsubishi Estate, Architectural & Engineering Office / henshu seisaku Shinkenchikusha. Tokyo :
Mitsubishi Jisho, 1992.
Morgan, Ann Lee & Naylor, Colin, eds., Contemporary Architects, Chicago, St.James Press, 1987.
Mozuna, Kiko, Kojiki of architecture / Kiko Mozuna et al. London : Architectural Association, c1991.
150
Muhll, H. R. von, Kenzo Tange, Zurich : Verlag fur Architektur Artemis, 1978.
Munroe, Alexandra ed., New public architecture : recent projects / by Fumihiko Maki and Arata Isozaki, New York :
Japan Society, [1985]
Murai, Osamu, The works of Takenaka : light and form / photographs by Osamu Murai. Tokyo : Kruryudo, 1989.
Nexus World, Fukuoka, Japan : Fukuoka Jisho, 1991.
Nihon Kenchiku Gakkai. Illustration of building constructions in Japan. Tokyo, 1960.
Nihon Kenchiku Gakkai. Japanese architectural techniques. [Tokyo] 1957.
Nitschke, Gunter, From Shinto to Ando : studies in architectural anthropology in Japan / Gunter Nitschke. Great Britain :
Academy Editons ; Berlin : Ernst & Sohn ; New York : Distributed to the trade in the United States of
America by St. Martin's Press, 1993.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Minoru Takeyama, Japanese architect of heterogeneity / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill.
: Vance Bibliographies, 1982.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Motoo Take, leader in Japanese architecture / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : Vance
Bibliographies, [1981]
Noffsinger, James Philip, Nikken Sekkei : design oriented construction firm in Japan / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1987]
Noffsinger, James Philip, Takenaka Komuten : Japan's ‘total design’ construction firm / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1987]
Noffsinger, James Philip, Yoshinobu Ashihara, Japanese architect / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : Vance
Bibliographies, 1981.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Yoshiro Taniguchi : artist-architect of Japan / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : Vance
Bibliographies, 1981.
Ohta, Hirotaro, Tokonoma, [Tokyo, Johnan Shoin, 1958]
Oshima, Ken Tadashi, International Architecture in Interwar Japan: Constructing Kokusai Kenchikuu, Seattle, University of
Washington Press, 2009.
Oshima, Ken Tadashi, Arata Isozaki, London, Phaidon, 2009.
Oshima, Ken Tadashi, Yamada Mamoru: From the Japanese Secessionists to the International Style (Yamada Mamoru no
Kenchiku: Ima Ni Ikiru), Noda, Noda-Shi Hakubutsukan, 2009
Oshima, Ken Tadashi, ‘Specialities of Suit-Case Architects’, in Tranganou, Jilly, ed., Travel, Space, Architecture,
London, Ashgate Publishing, 2009.
Ostergard, Derek E., George Nakashima : full circle / Derek E. Ostergard. 1st ed. New York : Weidenfeld &
Nicolson, c1989.
Papadakis, Andreas C. ed. Japanese Architecture, London : Architectural Design, 1992.
Polledri, Paolo, ed., Takamatsu, Shin, Shin Takamatsu, photographs by Atsushi Nakamichi. San Francisco, Calif. :
San Francisco Museum of Modern Art ; New York : Rizzoli, c1993.
Pommer, Richard, ‘The New Architectural Suprematists’, Artforum, October, 1976.
Raymond, Antonin, Antonin Raymond, his work in Japan, 1920-1935; preface by Elie Faure and an article by Antonin
and Noemi P. Raymond. [Tokyo, Johnan shoin, 1936]
Raymond, Antonin, Architectural details by Antonin Raymond and Noemi P. Raymond. [New ed.] New York,
Architectural Book Pub. Co. [1947]
Raymond, Antonin, Architectural details, 1938 / Antonin Raymond et al. New York : Architectural Forum, [1938]
Resort hotels : architecture & interiors : seaside, hillside, urban / [kikaku henshu Kabushiki Kaisha Suri Weibu]. 1st ed.
Tokyo, Japan : Sigma Union : Hatsubaimoto Kabushiki Kaisha Oku Shuppan Sabisu, 1990.
Reynolds, Jonathan, M, ‘The formation of the Japanese architectural profession’, in Takeuchi, Melinda, ed., The
artist as professional in Japan, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 2004.
Reynolds, Jonathan, Maekawa Kunio and the emergence of Japanese modernist architecture University of California Press.
Riani, Paolo, Kenze Tange [translated from the Italian]. London, New York, Hamlyn, 1970.
Riani, Paulo, Contemporary Japanese Architecture, Florence, 1969,
Richardson, Sara, Arata Isozaki : post-modern master / Sara S. Richardson. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [c1987]
Ross, Michael Franklin, Beyond metabolism : the new Japanese architecture / Michael Franklin Ross. New York :
151
Architectural record books, c1978.
Roulet, Sophie, Toyo Ito, architecture of the ephemeral / Sophie Roulet and Sophie Soulie ; [translation, Mary Pardoe].
Paris : Editions du Moniteur, c1991.
Salat, S., with Labbé, F., Fumihiko Maki: An Aesthetic of Fragmentation, New York, Rizzoli, 1988.
Sauzuki Hiroshi, Japanese architecture 1 : recent trends, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1982,
Shin Takamatsu + Gabriel E. Lahyani Architects Associates. Zurich : Artemis, c1993.
Shinkenchikusha ed., Shinkenchiku detail drawings collection, Tokyo, Shinkenchikusha, 1977,
Shinkenchikusha, Shinkenchiku detail drawings collection: houses. [Tokyo, Shinkenchiku-sha, 1969]
Speidel, Manfred ed., Team Zoo : buildings and projects 1971-1990 with contributions by Lucien Kroll, Manfred
Speidel, and Patrice Goulet ; [translated from the German by Michael Robinson]. New York : Rizzoli, 1991.
Speidel, Manfred, ed., Japanese Architektur. Geschichte und Gegenwart, Stuttgart, Verlag Gerd Hatje, 1983, DM 39.80
[includes first German-language publication of important texts by Bruno Taut] (reVol. Journal of the Society of
Architectural Historians, 45:3, September 1986, 315-7).
Stark, Ulrike ed., Architects, Tadao Ando, 1st ed. Stuttgart : IRB Verlag, 1990.
Stewart David B., Yatsuka Hajime, Arata Isozaki : architecture, Los Angeles : Museum of Contemporary Art; New
York, Rizzoli, 1991.
Sudjic, Deyan, Nine projects, Japan, Richard Rogers Partnership for K-One Corporation and Mitsubishi / text by
Deylan Sudjic. London : Wordsearch Ltd., 1991.
Sugiyama, Yasuichi, The houses of Japan / Yasuichi Sugiyama. [Tokyo : s.n.].
Suzuki Hiroshi, Japanese architecture 2 : recent developments, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1983.
Suzuki, Edward, Anarchitecture / Edward Suzuki. Tokyo : E. Suzuki, 1987.
Suzuki, H., ‘The ‘Blown Roof’ in Modern Japanese Architecture’, Japan Echo, XIV, 1, 1987
Suzuki, Shodo, Shodo Suzuki : Japanese landscape design = Suzuki Shodo no sekai : rando sukepu dezain, Tokyo : Process
Architecture, c1991.
Tadao Ando / a co-production, Michael Blackwood Productions, Saarlandischer Rundfunk. New York, NY :
Michael Blackwood Productions, c1989.
Takahashi, Toru, Physical planning for accessibility in Japan : several case studies / Toru Takahashi, Tamako Hayashi.
Found in: World Conference on Transport Research (5th : 1989 : Tokohama-shi, Japan). Transport policy,
management & technology towards 2001. Vol. 1. Ventura, CA : Western Periodicals Co., c1989.
Takamatsu, Shin, Shin Takamatsu / photographs by Aki Furudate ; texts by Patrice Goulet, Doriana O. Mandrelli,
Mario Pisani. Roma : Carte Segrete, 1989.
Takamatsu, Shin, The killing moon : and other projects / Shin Takamatsu. London : Architectural Association, c1988.
Takamatsu, Shin, Works : the architectural of Shin Takamatsu, 1st ed. Tokyo, Japan : Graphic-sha, 1984.
Takenaka Komuten, Ltd, Building for progress, [Osaka, 1950]
Tanaka Kyokichi, ‘Quest for Tokyo in the Future’, The Japan Architect, Vol.63, June 1988.
Tange Kenzo, & Kawazoe Noboru, Ise: Portotype of Japanese Architecture, Cambrdige, MIT, 1965.
Tange Kenzo, ‘A plan for Tokyo’, The Japan Architect, Vol.62, Nov/Dec 1987.
Tange Kenzo, ‘Creating a contemporary system of aesthetics’, The Japan Architect, Vol.65, Jan 1990.
Tange Kenzo, ‘Message of Acceptance’, The Japan Architect, Vol.59, Septe 1984.
Tange Kenzo, ‘Recollections’, The Japan Architect, various issues, 1985-1986.
Tange Kenzo, ‘The New Tokyo City Hall Complex’, Japan Architect, Vol.26, June 1986 & No.5, Winter 1992.
Tange, Kenzo, Kenzo Tange : 40 ans d'urbanisme et d'architecture, Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1987.
Tange, Kenzo, Tokyo-to Shin Chosha : foto dokyumento + keikaku gijutsu sutadi =Tokyo Metropolitan Government : photo
documents + study of design & technigue (i.e. technique) / by Kenzo Tange. Tokyo : Shokokusha, 1991.
Tempel, Eugen, Neue Japanische Architektur, Stuttgart, 1969.
Teramatsu, Yasuhiro [editor], Special Issue : Arata Isozaki / Construction Site, The Japan Architect, 12, Winter 1993-4.
The Contemporary Japanese architecture / The Japan Foundation ; The Architectural Institute of Japan. [Tokyo : The
Japan Foundation, c1988]
The Japan Architect Special Issues:
Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Art Museum, Tokyo-to Teien Bijutsukan : the building and its history. English version. Tokyo
: Tokyo Metropolitan Culture Foundation, 1987.
152
Tokyo Metropolitan University. Higashi Laboratory. Research report: 1952-1981. Tokyo, 1981.
Ueda, Atsushi, City within architecture : the work of Atsushi Ueda / Atsushi Ueda = Kenchiku no naka no toshi : Ueda
Atsushi sakuhinshu / Ueda Atsushi. 1st ed. Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1993.
Urban enviro-media : recent works and projects, GK Sekkei Associates. Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Pub. Co.,
c1989.
Van Wynct, R., ed., International Dictionary of Architects and Architecture, Detroit, St. James Press, 1993.
Vorreiter, Gabriele, ‘Special Issue: Japan’, The Architectural Review, 1089, NoVol. 1987.
Wilson, Peter L. Western objects Eastern fields : recent projects by the Architekturburo Bolles Wilson / Peter Wilson. London
: Architectural Association, c1989.
Works of MHS = Matsuda, Hirata no sakuhin / [editor-in- charge, MHS Planners, Architects & Engineers ; editorial
management, Nampoo-sha (I. Ogawa, Y. Miyashita), Miwako Ito ; translator, TD Planners]. Tokyo, Japan :
Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1990.
Yamamoto, Akira Y. Culture spaces in everyday life : an anthropology of common sense knowledge / by Akira Y. Yamamoto.
Lawrence : University of Kansas, 1979.
Yatsuka, H., ‘Architecture in the Urban Desert: a critical introduction to Japanese Architecture after Modernism’,
Opposition, 1976.
Yukio, Futagawa ed., Takamatsu, Shin, Shin Takamatsu, criticism by Riichi Miyake ; photographed by Toshiyuki
Kobayashi = Takamatsu, Shin / henshu Futagawa Yukio ; ronbun Miyake Riichi ; satsuei Kobayashi
Toshiyuki. Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1990.
Architecture and Design
Baron, Françoisn Les chandeliers japonais - Figures d'indécision et de continuation, Paris, Organisation Eds, 2004.
Chang, Ching-Yu, Japanese spatial conception: a critical analysis of its elements in the culture and traditions of Japan and its postwar, Ann Arbor,: University Microfilms International, University of Pennsylvania, Phd Thesis, 1982.
Collectif, Eléments du design chinois et japonais, éd. multilingue, Amsterdam, Pepin Press, 2003, 77p. + CD-Rom
Graubner, Wolfram, Assemblage du bois, l’Europe et le Japon face à face, Ed. H. Vial, 2002, 160 p.
Inoue, M. Space in Japanese Architecture. New York: Weatherhill, 1985.
Kato, A.S., and Kimura, S. Maisons traditionnelles du Japon, Paris, Flammarion, 2004
Kobayashi H.,Naito, T., Creative environment : Japanese landscape = Kankyo to S0z0, Tokyo, Process Architecture,
1985.
Kurokawa, K. Rediscovering Japanese Space. New York: Weatherhill, 1988
L’Architecture d’aujourd’hui n°328, numéro spécial Japon, janv-féVol. 2002, éd. Jean-Michel Place, 2002, 128 p.
Miles, Melissa, ‘Second Nature: Design and the Natural World’, in Eyeline, No. 68, 2009.
Miwa Masahiro, Japanese designers at home and abroad, Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub., 1983.
Nitschke, Gunther, ‘MA, The Japanese Sense of Place’, Architectural Design, 3, 1966
Nussaume, Yann (ed.), Anthologie critique de la théorie architecturale japonaise : le regard du milieu, Bruxelles, Ousia, 2004,
543 p.
Oshima, Ken Tadashi, ‘Postulating the Potential of Prefab: The Case of Japan’, in Home Delivery, New York, The
Museum of Modern Art, 2008, p. 32-7.
Oshima, Ken Tadashi, ‘Testing the Limits of Inhabitation’, in Column 5, Issue 22, 2009, p. 36-7.
Pollock, Naomi, Modern japanese house, Paris, Phaidon, 2005, 228 p.
Rambach, Suzanne, RAMBACH Pierre, L’art de dresser les pierres : autour de Sakutei-ki, le Japon au prisme des jardins,
Paris, Hazan, 2005, 232 p.
Sacchi, Livio, Tôkyô, Architecture et urbanisme, Paris, Flammarion, 2005, 249 p.
Speidel, Manfred, ‘Anthropological Notes on Architecture, Japanese Places of Pilgrimage’, Architecture + Urbanism,
12, 1975
Takamura Hideya, Japanese aesthetics in the commercial environment, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1984.
Temin, Christine, ‘Yoshio Taniguchi: Transforming Trash and Treasure’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006.
Yagi, Koji, Japan : climate, space, and concept, Tokyo : Process Architecture Publishing Co., 1981.
Architectural Bibliographies
(Architects listed with surname second)
153
A103 Oct. 1979, Arata Isozaki, A336 Sep. 1980 Masato Otaka,
A1070 Oct. 1983 Japanese Exposition Architecture, A703 Apr. 1982 Kazuo Shinohara, A1188 Jun. 1988
Contemporary Japanese Domestic Architecture,
A1085 NoVol. 1983 An Architectural Guide to Tokyo, A753 Jun. 1982 Shinichi Okada, A1447 Jan. 1978
Architectural Planning and Landscape Architecture in Japan, A65 Aug. 1979 Kisho Noriaki Kurokawa,
A1122 Jan. 1984 Fumihiko Maki.
A125 NoVol. 1979 Togo Murano, A104 Oct 1979 Shizutaro Abe,
A302 Aug. 1980 Kiyoshi Seike, A124 NoVol. 1979 Kunio Maekawa,
A340 Oct. 1980 Takeo Satow (Sato), A335 Sep. 1980 Isoya Yoshida,
A835 Oct. 1982 Minoru Takeyama, A474 Apr. 1981 The Gardens of Japan,
Cable, Carole, Contemporary Japanese domestic architecture : a bibliography of articles from 1963 to 1983 / Carole Cable.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1984]
Cable, Carole, Fumihiko Maki : a bibliography / Carole Cable. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1984]
Harmon, Robert B. (Robert Bartlett), The dimensions of Japanese architecture : a selected bibliography / Robert B. Harmon.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1979.
Hugo-Brunt, Michael, Bibliography on Japan; architecture, planning and landscape architecture, Monticello, Ill., Council of
Planning Librarians, Mar. 1974.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects : alphabetically arranged D-G / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1981.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects : alphabetically arranged, H / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1981.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects : alphabetically arranged, I / James Philip Noffsinger.
Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1981.
Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects alphabetically arranged, S-Shibaoka / James Philip
Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1982
Sweeney, Robert L., Frank Lloyd Wright; an annotated bibliography, Losa Angeles, Hennesy & Ingalls, 1978.
Vance Bibliographies, PO Box 229, Monticello, Illinois 61856:
Vance, Mary A., Architecture in Japan : a bibliography / Mary Vance. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1987]
Vance, Mary A., Tokyo architecture : recent journal articles / Mary Vance. Monticello, Ill., U.S.A. (P.O. Box 229,
Monticello 61856) : Vance Bibliographies, [1987]
White, Anthony G. Arata Isozaki and Fumihiko Maki : a bibliographic update / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill.,
USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Hiromi Fujii and Atsushi Kitagawara : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill. :
Vance Bibliographies, [c1990]
White, Anthony G. Hiroshi Hara : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Junzo Yoshimura : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill. : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Kazuo Shinohara : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Kenzo Tange : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Kiyonori Kikutake : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Kunio Mayekawa : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Shin Takamatsu : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
White, Anthony G. Shiro Kuramata and Masayuki Kurokawa : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello,
Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [c1990]
White, Anthony G. Three Japanese architects : Isoya Yoshida, Tetsuro Yoshida, Takamasa Yoshizaka : a selected bibliography /
154
Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [c1990]
White, Anthony G. Yoshiro Taniguchi : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance
Bibliographies, [1990]
Science, Technology, & Their Representation
Kawana, Sari, ‘Mad Scientists and Their Prey: Bioethics, Murder, and Fiction in Interwar Japan’, in Journal of
Japanese Studies, Vol. 31, No. 1, Winter 2005.
Lummis, C.D., ‘Introduction, Japanese critiques of technological Society’, Journal of Social and Political Theory, 8, 3,
Fall 1984.
Matthew, Robert, Japanese science fiction : a view of a changing society , London ; New York : Routledge ; [Oxford,
England] : Nissan Institute of Japanese Studies, University of Oxford, 1989
McCormack, G., ‘Manchukuo: Constructing the past’, East Asian History, 2, December 1991.
Morris-Suzuki, T., ‘Concepts of nature and technology in Pre-Industrial Japan’, East Asian History, 1, June 1991.
Schodt, F.L., Inside the Robot kingdom: Japan, mechatronics, and the coming robotopia, Tokyo, Kodansha International,
1988.
‘Technology in Modern Japan’, Special Issue, Japanese Studies, 13, 2, September 1993, includes Low, M., ‘The birth
of Godzilla: Nuclear fear and the ideology of Japan as victim’.
Selected Texts on Modern Japanese Cultural and Intellectual History
Ammann, Jean-Christophe and Araki, Nobuyoshi, Araki Mythologie, Paris, Images modernes, 2001, 252 p.
Arai, Andrea G, ‘The ‘Wild Child’ of 1990s Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Bellah, R., Beyond Belief: Essays on Religion in a Post-Traditional World, Harper and Row, 1970
Blacker, C., The Japanese Enlightenment: A Study of the Writings of Fukuzawa Yukichi, Cambridge UP, 1964
Bernstein, Andrew, ‘Whose Fuji?: Religion, Region, and State in the Fight for a National Symbol’, in Monumenta
Nipponica, Vol. 63, No. 1, Spring 2008.
Bowring, R.J., Mori Ogai and the Modernization of Japanese Culture, Cambridge UP, 1979
Braisted, W.R., tr. Meiroku Zasshi: Journal of the Japanese Enlightenment, Harvard UP, 1976
Cazdyn, Eric M., ‘Representation, Reality Culture, and Global Capitalism in Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly,
99.4, Fall 2000
Ching, Leo T. S., 1962-, ‘‘Give Me Japan and Nothing Else!’: Postcoloniality, Identity, and the Traces of
Colonialism’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Dale, P.N., The Myth of Japanese Uniqueness, Croom Helm, 1986, (reVol.: Mulhern, C.L., Japan Quarterly, XXXIV, 3,
1987), reVol. ed. Routledge, 1995.
Doi, T., The Anatomy of Dependence, Tokyo, Kôdansha, 1973
Doi, T., The Psychological World of Natsume Soseki, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1981
Figal, Gerald, Civilization and monsters, spirits of modernity in Meiji Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 2000
Fukuzawa, Yukichi, tr. Kiyooka, E., The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukuchi, Columbia UP, 1966
Gluck, C., Japan’s Modern Myths: Ideology in the Late Meiji Period, Princeton UP, 1985 (reVol.: Brown, S.D.,
Monumenta Nipponica, 41, 1, 1986)
Hamaguchi, E., ‘A Contextual Model of the Japanese...’, Journal of Japanese Studies, 11, 2, 1 1985
Hamaguchi, E., ‘Towards a theoretical dialogue between Asia and the West’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, XIV, 4,
1987.
Harootunian, H., Overcome by Modernity, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 2000.
Harootunian, Harry D., 1929-, ‘Japan's Long Postwar: The Trick of Memory and the Ruse of History’, The South
Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Hirayama, Mikiko, ‘Notes on Japanese Art Criticism: The First Fifty Years’, in Thomas, J., ed., Survey of Modern
Japanese Art, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2010.
Hsu, F.L.K., Iemoto: The Heart of Japan, New York, Halsted Press, 1975
‘The Japanese: Portrait of Change’, Special Issue, Japan Echo, XV, 1988
Irokawa, D., tr. Jansen, M.B., The Culture of the Meiji Period, Princeton UP, 1985 (reVol.:Marshall, B.K., Monumenta
Nipponica, 41, 1, 1986. Waswo, A., Journal of Japanese Studies, 13, 1, 1987)
155
Ivy, Marilyn, ‘Formation of Mass Culture’, in Gordon, Andew, ed., Postwar Japan as History¸ Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1993.
Ivy, Marilyn, ‘Revenge and Recapitation in Recessionary Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Kamishima, J., ‘Modernization of Japan and the Problem of ‘IE’ Conciousness’, Acta Asiatica, 13, 1967
Kasza, Gergory J., The State and Mass Meida in Japan, 1918-1945, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1988.
Koschmann, VOL., Revolution and Subjectivity in Post-War Japan, 1996.
Krämer, Hans Martin, ‘The Prewar Roots of "Equality of Opportunity": Japanese Educational Ideals in the
Twentieth Century’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 61, No. 4, Winter 2006.
Kuwabara Takeo, Japan and Western Civilization, Tôkyô, Uinversity of Tôkyô Press, 1983.
Minami, H., The Psychology of the Japanese People, U Toronto P, 1971
Mitchell, R.H., Thought Control in Pre-War Japan, Cornell UP, 1976
Mitchell, R.H., Censorship in Imperial Japan, Princeton UP, 1983
Miyoshi, Masao ed., Postmodernism and Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 1989 [except for two additions by
Isozaki Arata and Oe Kenzaburô, the content is largely the same as the Special Issue of The South Atlantic
Quarterly, Vol.87, No.3, Summer 1988].
Miyoshi, Masao & Harootunian, H.D., eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Miyoshi, Masao, ‘The University and the ‘Global’ Economy: The Cases of the United States and Japan’, The
South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Najita,T., Harootunian,H.D., ‘Japanese revolt against the West: political and cultural criticism in the twentieth
century’, in The Cambridge History of Japan, Vol.6, The Twentieth Century, Cambridge University Press, 1988.
Pitelka, Morgan, ‘The Empire of Things: Tokugawa Ieyasu’s Material Legacy and Cultural Profile’, in Japanese
Studies, Vol. 29, No. 1, May 2009, p. 19-32.
Pyle, K.B., The New Generation in Meiji Japan: problems of cultural identity 1885-1895, Stanford UP, 1969
Rimer, J. Thomas, ed., Culture and Identity: Japanese Intellectuals during the Interwar years, Princeton, Princeton
University Press, 1990.
Roden, D., Schooldays in Imperial Japan: a study in the culture of a student elite, Berkeley, University of California Press,
1980
Rubin, J., Injurious to Public Morals: Writers and the Meiji State, U Washington P, 1984
Rubin, J., ‘From Wholesomeness to Decadence: The Censorship of Literature under the Allied Occupation’,
Journal of Japanese Studies, 11, 1, Winter 1985.
Sakabe Megumi. “Modoki; The Mimetic Tradition in Japan.” MJAR.
Shillony, Ben-Ami, Politics and Culture in Wartime Japan, Oxford, The Clarendon Press, 1981.
Shively, Donald, ed., Tradition and Modernization in Japanese Culture, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971.
Silverberg, M, ‘Modern Girl as Militant’, in Berstein, Gail Lee, ed. Recreating Japanese Women, 1600-1945, Berkeley,
University of California Press, 1991.
Silverberg, M, ‘Constructing a new cultural history of pre-war Japan’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D.
eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993
Sugimoto, Y., Arnanson, J.P., Japanese Encounters with Postmodernity, London: KPI, 1995.
Tamanoi, Mariko, ‘A Road to ‘A Redeemed Mankind’: The Politics of Memory among the Former Japanese
Peasant Settlers in Manchuria’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000
Tanaka, T., ‘The Acceptance of Western Civilization in Japan (Meiji Period)’, East Asian Cultural Studies, VI,
March 1967
Tanizaki Junichirô, In Praise of Shadows, [tr. Harper, T.J.. & Seidensticker, Edward G.], New Haven, Leete’s Island
Books, 1977.
Toyama, S., ‘Reformers of the Meiji Restoration and the Birth of Modern Intellectuals’, Acta Asiatica, 13, 1967
Tsurumi, S., An Intellectual History of Wartime Japan, Kegan Paul International, 1986.
Tsurumi, S., A Cultural History of Post-War Japan, 1945-1980, Kegan Paul International, 1987.
Wilson, Sandra, ‘Enthroning Hirohito: Culture and Nation in 1920s Japan’, in Journal of Japanese Studies, Vol. 37,
No. 2, Summer 2011.
Yanagita, K., tr Morse, R.S., The Legends of Tono, Japan Foundation, 1975
Yanagita, K., About our Ancestors: The Japanese Family System, UNESCO, Japanese Ministry of Education, 1970.
156
Yoda, Tomiko, ‘A Roadmap to Millennial Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Yoda, Tomiko, ‘The Rise and Fall of Maternal Society: Gender, Labor, and Capital in Contemporary Japan’, The
South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Yoshimoto, Mitsuhiro, 1961-, ‘The University, Disciplines, National Identity: Why is There No Film Studies in
Japan?’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000
Zwicker, Jonathan, ‘Playbills, Ephemera, and the Historical Imagination in Nineteenth Century Japan’, in Journal of
Japanese Studies, Vol. 35, No. 1, Winter 2009.
Modern Japanese Thought
Harootunian, Harry, Overcome by Modernity: Historical Surplus and the Search for Cultural Authenticity in Interwar Japan,
University of California Press, 2011.
Sakai, Naoki, ‘Subject and Substratum: On Japanese Imperial Nationalism’, in Cultural Studies, Vol. 14, No. 3 & 4,
2000, p. 462-530.
Sakai, Naoki, ‘On Romantic Love and Military Violence: Transpacific Imperialism and U.S. Japan Complicity’, in
Shigematsu, Setsu & Camacho, Keith L., eds., Militarized Currents: Towards a Decolonized Future in Asia and the
Pacific, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 2010, p. 205-221.
Tansman, Alan, ‘Catastrophe, Memory and Narrative: Teaching Japanese and Jewish Responses to TwentiethCentury Artocity’, in Discourse, Vol. 25, No. 1 & 2, Winter & Spring 2004, p. 248-271.
Vincent, J. Keith & Cornyetz, Nina, eds., Perversion and Modern Japan: Psychoanalysis, Literature, Culture, London,
Routledge, 2009.
Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Touring ‘Japan as Museum’: NIPPON and Other Japanese Imperialist Travelogues.’, in
Weisenfeld, Gennifer ed. ‘Visual Cultures of Japanese Imperialism.’, Positions: East Asia Cultures Critique, Vol.
8, No. 3, Winter 2000, p. 747-793.
General Texts on Aesthetics
Cox, R. The Zen Arts: An Anthropological Study of the Culture of Aesthetic Form in Japan. London: Royal Asiatic Society
Books and Routledge Curzon, 2003.
Hirasawa, Caroline, ‘The Inflatable, Collapsible Kingdom of Retribution: A Primer on Japanese Hell Imagery and
Imagination’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 63, No. 1, Spring 2008.
Hume. Nancy G. Japanese Aesthetics and Culture: A Reader. Albany: State University of New York Press: 1995.
Ishimaru, H. “The Aesthetic Principle of Shibumi.” Chanoyu, Spring 1971.
Izutsu, T. & T. The Theory of Beauty in the Classical Aesthetics of Japan. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1981.
Iwaki, Ken’ichi. “A Proposal for Contemporary Aesthetics Beyond Traditional Metaphysics.: Research Group
CANONE (ed.), Image and Interpretation. Kyoto: Kyoto University Press, 1993.
Marra, Michele, Modern Japanese Aresthetics: A Reader, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1999.
Marra, Michael F., A History of modern Japanese Aesthetics, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001.
Marra, Michael F., Japanese Hermeneutics: Current Debates on Aesthetics and Interpretation, Honolulu, University of
Hawai’i Press, 2002.
McCormick, J. P. “Japan: The Mask and the Mask-Like Face” in The Journal of Aesthetic ad Art Criticism, vol. 15, no.
2, 1956.
Odin, Steve, Artistic Detachment in Japan and the West: Psychic Distance in Comparative Aesthetics, Honolulu, University of
Hawai’i Press, 2001.
Sakai, Naoki. “On Romantic Love and Military Violence: Transpacific Imperialism and U.S.–Japan Complicity.”
Militarized Currents: Toward a Decolonized Future in Asia and the Pacific. Ed Setsu Shigematsu and Keith L.
Camacho. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota P, 2010, 205-221.
Sakai, Naoki. “Subject and Substratum: On Japanese Imperial Nationalism.” Cultural Studies 14:3/4 (2000): 462530.
Sakai, Naoki. “On Romantic Love and Military Violence: Transpacific Imperialism and U.S.–Japan Complicity.”
Militarized Currents: Toward a Decolonized Future in Asia and the Pacific. Ed Setsu Shigematsu and Keith L.
Camacho. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota P, 2010, 205-221.
Tansman, Alan. The Aesthetics of Japanese Fascism Berkeley: University of California Press, 2009.
157
Tansman, Alan. “Catastrophe, Memory, and Narrative: Teaching Japanese and Jewish Responses to TwentiethCentury Atrocity.” Discourse 25.1&2 (Winter & Spring 2004): 248-271.
Okakura Kakuzô [Tenshin]
See under Nihonga
Kuki Shûzô
Kuki Shûzô, Le problème de la contingence, [tr. Omodaka Hisayuki], Tôkyô, University of Tokyo Press, 1963.
Kuki Shûzô [tr. Maeno Toshiyuki], Structure de l’Iki, Tôkyô, Maison Franco-Japonaise, 1984.
Kuki Shûzô, An essay on Japanese Taste: The Structure of ‘Iki’ [tr. Clark, J; ed. Matsui Sakuko & Clark, J.], Sydney,
Power Publications, 1996.
Kuki Shûzô, The structure of detachment : the aesthetic vision of Kuki Shûzô, (translated by Nara Hiroshi; with essays by J.
Thomas Rimer and Jon Mark Mikkelsen), Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2004.
Kuki and His Times
Clark, J., ‘The Structure of ‘Iki’ by Kuki Shûzô’, Asian Culture Quarterly, Vol. XII, No.1, Spring 1984.
Clark, J., ‘Sovereign Domains: The Structure of Iki’, Japan Forum, Vol.10, No.2, 1998.
Dale, Peter N., The Myth of Japanese Uniqueness, London, Croom Helm, 1986 & London, Routledge, 1990.
Heidegger, Martin, ‘A Dialogue on Language’ in his On the Way to Language, [translated by Peter D. Hertz], New
York, Harper and Row, 1971.
Hosoi Atsuko & Pigeot, Jacqueline, ‘La structure d’iki’, Critique, 29, No.308, January, 1973.
Kuno Akira, ‘L’esthétique de Shûzô Kuki’ in Tamba Akira, ed., L’Esthétique contemporaine du Japon, Paris, CNRS
Editons, 1997.
Light, Stephen, Shûzô Kuki and Jean-Paul Sartre: Influence and Counter-Influence in the Early History of Existential
Phenomenology, Carbondale, South Illinois University Press, 1987.
Marra, Michael, Kuki Shuzo: a philospher’s poetry and poetics, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2004.
Nakano Hajimu, ‘Kuki Shûzô and The Structure of Iki’ in Rimer, J. Thomas, ed., Culture and Identity: Japanese
Intellectuals during the Interwar Years, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1990.
Nomura Masaichi, ‘Sulla struttura dell’ ‘iki’ di Kuki Shûzô e il sistema del gusto estetico giapponese’ in
Gururajamanjarika: Studi in Onore di Giuseppe Tucci, Napoli, 1974.
Pincus, Leslie, ‘In a Labyrinth of Western Desire: Kuki Shuzo and the discovery of Japanese being’, in Miyoshi
Masao & Harootunian, H.D. eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Pincus, Leslie, Authenticating Culture in Imperial Japan: Kuki Shûzô and the Rise of National Aesthetics, Berkeley,
University of California Press, 1996 [review by Clark, J. Australian Journal of Art, 1997].
Piovesana, G., Recent Japanese Phliosophical Thought, reVol. ed., Tôkyô, Enderle, 1973.
Nishida Kitarô
Adams, Robert, The Feasibility of the Philosophical in Early Taishô Japan, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago,
1991.
Feenberg, A., Arisaka Yoko, ‘Experiential ontology: The originsof the Nishida philosophy in the doctrine of pure
experience’, International Philosophical Quarterly, Vol.30, No.2, (June 1990), 173- 204.
Nishida Kitarô, An Inquiry into the good, [tr. Abe Masao, Ives, C.], New Haven, Yale University Press, 1990.
Nishida Kitarô, Über das Gute, [tr. Pörtner, Peter] Hamburg, Gesellschaft für Natur und Völkerkunde Ostasiens,
1990.
Reinhard, May. Heidegger’s Hidden Sources. London: Routledge, 1996.
Watsuji Tetsurô
Befu Harumi, ‘Watsuji Tetsurô’s Ecological Approach : its philosophical foundation’, in Kalland, A. & Asquith,
Pamela J., Japanese Images of nature: Cultural Perspectives, London, Curzon Press, 1997.
Bellah, Robert N., ‘ Japan’s cultural identity: some reflections on the work of Watsuji Tetsurô’, Journal of Asian
Studies, Vol.24, No.4, (August 1965), 573-94.
158
La Fleur, William A., ‘A turning in Taishô: Asia and Europe in the early writings of Watsuji Tetsurô’, in Rimer, J.
Thomas, ed., Culture and Identity: Japanese Intellectuals during the Interwar Years, Princeton, Princeton University
Press, 1990.
Sakai Naoki, ‘Return to the West / Return to the West: Watsuji Tetsurô’s anthropology and discussions of
authenticity’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D. eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University
Press, 1993
Watsuji Tetsurô, A Climate, [tr.Bownas, G.], Tôkyô, Japanese Government Printing Bureau, about 1961.
Watsuji Tetsurô, ‘The significance of ethics as the study of man’, [tr. Dilworth David, A.], Monumenta Nipponica,
Vol. 24, No.4, (1971) 395-413.
Modern Japanese History
Austin, L., Japan: The Paradox of Progress, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1976
Barshay, Andrew, State and Intellectual in Imperial Japan: The public man in crisis, Berkeley, University of California
Press, 1988.
Berger, Gordon Mark, Parties Out of Power in Japan, 1931-1941, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1977.
Burks, A.W., ed. The Modernizers, Boulder, Westview, 1985
Crowley, James B., ed., Dilemmas of growth in pre-war Japan, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971
Duus, Peter, Party Rivalry and Political Change in Taishô Japan, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1968.
Duus, Peter, Scheiner, Irwin, ‘Socialism, Liberalism, and Marxism, 1901-1931’, in Duus, Peter, ed., The Cambridge
History of Japan, Vol.6, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1988.
Duus, Peter, The Rise of Modern Japan, Boston, Houghton Mifflin, 1976.
Garon, S., Molding Japanese Minds: The State of Everyday Life, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997.
Gordon, Andrew, Labor and Imperial Democracy in Prewar Japan, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1991.
Halliday, Jon, A Political History of Japanese Capitalism, New York, Pantheon, 1975.
Hane, M., Peasants, Rebels and Outcasts: The Underside of Modern Japan, Pantheon, 1982.
Hoston, G., Marxism and the crisis of development in prewar Japan, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1986.
Jones, H.J., Live Machines, Vancouver, University of British Columbia / Croydon, Paul Norbury, 1980
Koschmann, J.VOL. ed. Authority and the Individual in Japan, Tôkyô, University of Tôkyô Press, 1978.
Mackie, Vera, ‘Liberation and light: the language of opposition in Imperial Japan’, East Asian History, No.9, June
1995.
Mitchell, R.H., Thought Control in Prewar Japan, Itahca, Cornell University Press, 1976.
Myers, R.H. & Peattie, M.R., The Japanese Colonial Empire, 1895-1945, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1984.
Najita Tetsuo, Hara Kei in the Politics of Compromise, 1905-1915, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1967.
Najita Tetsuo, ‘Japan’s Industrial Revolution in Historical Perspective’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D.
eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Nolte, Sharon H., Liberalism in Modern Japan: Ishibashi Tanzan and His Teachers, 1905-1960, Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1987.
Notehelfer, F.G., Kotoku Shusui: Portrait of a Japanese Radical, Cambridge UP, 1971.
Pyle, Kenneth B., ‘Profound Forces in the Making of Modern Japan’, in Journal of Japanese Studies, Vol. 32, No. 2,
Summer 2006.
Silberman, Bernard S. & Harootunian, Harry D., eds, Japan in Crisis: Essays in Taishô Democracy, Princeton,
Princeton University Press, 1974.
Smethurst, Richard J., A Social Basis of Japanese Militarism: The Army and the Rural Community, Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1974.
Tanaka, Stefan, Japan’s Orient: Rendering Pasts into History, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1993.
Umetani, N., The Role of Foreign Employees in the Meiji Era in Japan, Tokyo, Institute for the Developing Economies,
1971.
Yoshioka Hiroshi, ‘Samurai and self-colonization in Japan’, in Pieterse, J.N. & Parekh, B. Eds., The decolonization of
the imagination, London: Zed Books, 1995.
159
Society
DeVos, G.A., Socialization for Achievement, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1973
Fuse, A., ‘Japanese Family in Transition’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, XIII, 3, 4, 1984.
Hardacre, Helen, Marketing the Menace Fetus in Japan, University of California Press, Berkeley, 1997
Hendry, J., Webber, J., eds., Interpreting Japanese Society, Anthropological Approaches, Journal of the Anthropological
Society of Oxford, Occasional Papers, No.5, 1986 (especially Part III. ‘The Significance of Leisure’)
Ishida, T., Japanese Society, University Press of America, 1972
Kumakura, I., ‘The Iemoto System in Japanese Society’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, IX, 4, 1981
Mackie, Vera, Creating Socialist Women in Japan: Gender, Labour and Activism, 1900-1937, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge, 1997.
Mackie, Vera, Feminism in Modern Japan: Citizenship, Embodiment and Sexuality, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge, 2003
Morse, R., Sugimoto, S., Images of Japanese Society, Kegan Paul International, 1986 (reVol.: Silverberg, M.,
Monumenta Nipponica, 42, 3, Summer 1987).
Nakane, C., Japanese Society, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1970
Partner, Simon, ‘Peasants into Citizens?: The Meiji Village in the Russo-Japanese War’, in Monumenta Nipponica,
Vol. 62, No. 2, Summer 2007.
Powers, R.G. ‘The Study of Japanese Society: Figments of whose imagination?’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, X, 5,
1983
Smith, R., Japanese Society: Tradition, Self and the Social Order, Cambridge UP, 1985
‘Symposium on ‘IE’ Society’, Journal of Japanese Studies, 11, 1, Winter 1985.
Takahashi, Yuichiro, ‘Kabuki Goes Official: The 1878 Opening of the Shintomi-za’, in Leiter, S.L. (ed), The
Kabuki Reader, M.E. Sharpe, New York, 2002, pp. 123-151
Tamanoi, Mariko Asano, ‘Songs as Weapons: The Culture and History of Komori (Nursemaids), in Modern
Japan’, The Journal of Asian Studies, 50(4), 1991, pp. 793-817.
Tanaka, Stefan, ‘Childhood: Naturalization of Development into a Japanese Space’, in Humphreys, S.C.(ed),
Cultures of Scholarship, University of Michigan Press, Ann Arbor, 1997, pp. 21-56.
Uno, Kathleen S., Passages to Modernity: Motherhood, Childhood and Social Reform in Early Twentieth
Century
Japan, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 1999.
Wasserman, Michel, Le Sacre de l’hiver - La Neuvième Symphonie de Beethoven, un mythe de la modernité japonaise, Paris, Les
Indes savantes, 2006, 129 p.
Waswo, A., Japanese Society, 1868-1994, New York, Oxford University Press, 1996.
Yoshino, Kosaku, Cultural Nationalism in Contemporary Japan: a sociological enquiry, London, New York: Routledge,
1992
Literary Representations [selected]
Two overall surveys are:
Keene Donald, Dawn to the West: Japanese Literature in the Modern Era, I Fiction, II Poetry and Drama, New York,
Henry Holt and Company, 1984.
Lewell John, Modern Japanese Novelists: A Biographical Dictionary,Tôkyô, Kôdansha International, 1993.
Araki, Nobuyoshi, Love Hotel, trad. du japonais par Karine Chesneau, Denoël, 2004, 240 p.
Bundy, Roselee, ‘Solo Poetry Contest as Poetic Self-Portrait: The One-Hundred-Round Contest of Lord Teikas
Own Poems’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 61, No. 1 & 2, Spring & Summer 2006.
Copeland, Rebecca L., Lost Leaves: Women writers of Meiji Japan, University of Hawai’i Press,
Honolulu,2000
Doak, K.M., Dreams of Difference: The Japanese Romantic School and the crisis of Modernity, Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1994.
Dodd, Stephen, ‘Fantasies, Fairies, and Electric Dreams: Satô Haruo’s critique of Taishô’, Monumenta Nipponica,
Vol.49, No.3, 1994.
Fowler, E., The Rhetroic of Confession: Shishôsetsu in Early Twentieth century Japanese Fiction, Berkeley, University of
California Press, 1988.
160
Hill, Christopher, ‘How to Write a Second Restoration: The Political Novel and Meiji Historiography’, in Journal of
Japanese Studies, Vol. 33, No. 2, Summer 2007.
Ivy, Marilyn, The Discourse of Vanishing: Modernity, Phantasm, Japan, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1995.
Jameson, Frederic, ‘Sôseki and Western Modernism’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D. eds., Japan in the
World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993.
Karatani Kôjin, Origins of Modern Japanese Literature, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993
Karatani, Kôjin, Architecture as Metaphor, Cambridge, MIT Press, 1995.
Kono, Kimberly Tae, ‘Writing Colonial Lineage in Sakaguchi Reiko’s ‘Tokeiso’, in Journal of Japanese Studies, Vol.
32, No. 1, Winter 2006.
Kornicki, Peter F. (Peter Francis), ‘Unsuitable Books for Women?: Genji Monogatari and Ise Monogatari in Late
Seventeenth-Century Japan’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 60, No. 2, Summer 2005.
Lippet, Noriko Misuta, Reality and Fiction in Modern Japanese Literature, New York, M.E.Sharpe, 1980.
Minear, Richard H., ‘Review Symposium: Orientalism and the Study of Japan’, Journal of Asian Studies, XXXIX,
No.3, May 1980
Miyoshi Masao, Accomplices of Silence, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1974.
Monnet, Lisa, Gender and Performance of Culture: Reading Contempoirary Japanese Fiction, Stanford, Stanford University
Press, 1997.
Monnet, Lisa, ‘Violence, gender, and sexuality,’ Japan Forum, Vol.8., No.1, 1996.
Monnet, Lisa, ‘Montage, cinematic subjectivity and feminism in Ozaki Midori’s Drifting in the World of the
Seventh Sense’, Japan Forum 11:1 1999
Moretti, Laura, Kanazoshi Revisited: The Beginnings of Japanese Popular Literature in Print’, in Monumenta
Nipponica, Vol. 65, No. 2, Autumn 2010.
Moritmer, Maya. Meting the Sensei: The Role of Master in Shirakaba Writers. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Morris, Mark, ‘Barthes/Japan: The texture of Utopia’, in Rix, Alan & Mouer, Ross, ed., Japan’s Impact on the World,
Japanese Studies Association of Australia, 1984.
Murphey, Joseph ‘Economies of culture: the Taishô bundan dallies with the Movies.’ Japan Forum 11:1 1999
Murayama Masao, Thought and Behaviour in Modern Japanese Politics, London, Oxford University Press, 1963
Napier, Susan, The Logic of Inversion: Twentieth Century Japanese Utopias, Oxford, Nissan Occasional Papers, No.15,
1991.
Napier, Susan, The fantastic in modern Japanese literature : the subversion of modernity, London : Routledge, 1996.
Ortabasi, Melek, ‘Narrative Realism and the Modern Storyteller: Rereding Yanagita Kunio’s Tono Monogatari’, in
Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 64, No. 1, Spring 2009.
Reichert, Jim, In the Company of Men: Representations of Male-Male Sexuality in Meiji Literature, Stanford
University Press, Stanford, 2006.
Reyns-Chikuma, Chris, Images du Japon en France et ailleurs : Entre japonisme et multiculturalisme, Paris, L’Harmattan,
2005, 250 p.
Roquet, Paul, ‘Ambient Literature and the Aesthetics of Calm: Mood Regulation in Contemporary Japanese
Fiction’, in Journal of Japanese Studies, Vol. 35, No. 1, Winter 2009.
Suzuki Tomi, Narrating the Self: Fictions of Japanese Modernity, Palo Alto, Stanford University Press, 1996
Tanizaki Jun’ichiro, Childhood Years: a Memoir, trans. by McCarthy, P., Kodansha, Tokyo, 1988
Ueda, Atsuko, ‘The Production of Literature and the Effaced Realm of the Political’, in Journal of Japanese Studies,
Vol. 31, No. 1, Winter 2005.
Vincent, J. Keith, ‘Hamaosociality: Narrative and Fascism in Hamao Shiro’s The Devil’s Discipline’, in Tansman,
Alan, ed., The Culture of Japanese Fascism, Durham, Duke University Press, p. 381-408.
Web Resources
General sites:
http://www.aaa.org.hk
http://www.universes-in-universe.de/asia/jpn/english.htm
Specific sites:
http://www.dnp.co.jp/artscape/ mostly about contemporary art, has Japanese and English interface and sections
on ‘art words’
161
http://www.dnp.co.jp/artscape/reference/artwords/index.html
http://www.dnp.co.jp/museum/nmp/nmp_j/people/people_frame.htmlhttp://www.hiho.ne.jp/gallery/index.htm people lists
http://rarebook.ndl.go.jp/ National Diet Library, Rare books database
http://www.mfa.org/ Boston Museum of Fine Arts
http://www.musabi.co.jp/list.html Musashino Bijutsu list of contributors http://www.momat.go.jp/search/
National Museum of Modern Art collection database
http://plaza.bunka.go.jp/index.html new media, need to register (for free)
http://www.mecenat.or.jp/doko/doko.html Association for Corporate Support of the Arts (Mecenat) list of
newspaper articles about art but no links directly to the articles.
http://www.asiasociety.org/arts/japan_guide/ The Asia Society’s introduction to Japanese art page.
http://www.art-museum.city.yokohama.jp/bizyutu/bizy03.html gallery& museum information.
KOREA-REPUBLIC OF KOREA
General Works
Ahn, En_Young, Translatability and 20th century Korean art (1930s to 1990s), Unpublished PhD thesis, Australian
National University, 2003.
Ahn [En], Young-An, ‘South Korea, democracy and art’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue No.: 207, March 2008, pp.
29 – 33.
Chung Hyung-min, Modern Korean Ink Painting (ed. Robert W. Furse), Soeul & Elizabeth N.J.,: Hollym, 2006
En Young An, ‘South Korea, democracy and art’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issu No.: 207, March 2008, pp. 29 – 33.
Geczy, Adam, ‘Korean Dreams’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 222, August 2009.
Hoffmann, Frank, Review of 20th century Korean Art & Modern Korean Ink Painting, Journal of Korean Studies, 13, no.1,
Fall 2008.
‘Introduction to the Modern Oriental Painting of Korea’, Han'guk Kundae Tongyanghwa, Seoul, Hwarang
Namkyong, 1976
Kim, Youngna, ‘Modern Korean Painting and Sculpture’ in Clark, John, ed. Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney: Wild
Peony Press, 1993, pp. 155-168;
Kim, Youngna, ‘The Nude in Modern Korean Painting’ in Hitono Katachi, Hitono Karada (Human Figure in the Visual
Arts in Asia), Tokyo: Heibonsham 1994, pp. 305-319 (in Japanese);
Kim, Youngna, Modern, after 1910’ in Korea: Sculpture, The Dictionary of Art, Vol. 18, London: Macmillam, 1996,
300-310;
Kim, Youngna,’Modern Development’ in Korea: Painting, The Dictionary of Art, Vol. 18, London: Macmillam,
1996, pp. 325-327;
Kim, Youngna, ‘Korean Art Today: Contemporary Art and Social Change’ in Visual Arts and Culture, 1998;
Kim, Youngna, ‘Recent Contemporary Art and Social Change in Korea’ in Lee, Sang-oak and Park, Duk-soo, ed.,
Perspectives on Korea, Sydney: Wild Peony Press, 1998, pp. 137-143;
Kim, Youngna, ‘Korean Art and Culture at the End of the Century’ in Oh, Kyong-dan, ed., Korean Briefing 19971999, The Asia Society, New York: M.E. Sharp, 2000;
Kim, Youngna, ‘Artistic Trends in Korean Painting During the 1930s’ in Mayo, Marlene and Rimer, Thomas, ed.,
Japan and East Asia: War, Occupation, and Creativity, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 2001, 121-146;
Kim, Youngna, ‘Millet’s Peasant Image: The Receptive Phenomenon in Asia’ in Seoul Journal of Korean Studies, Vol.
14, 2001, pp. 233-262;
Kim, Youngna, ‘Korean Students in Tokyo in the 1930s: Their Activities with Avant Garde Art’ (Japanese
Language) in Gendai Geijutsu Genkyu, Tsukuba University, Vol. 4, 2001, pp. 3-22;
Kim, Youngna, ‘Let’s Pause and Talk, Let’s Pause and Drik’ in IIAS Newsletter, Leiden: International Institute for
Asian Studies, August 2000, p. 40;
Kim, Youngna, Tradition, Modernity and Identity: Mod/Modern and Contemporary Korean Art, Seoul: Hollym Publisher
with Korea Foundation, 2004 (Forthcoming);
162
Kim Hyunjin, ‘Politics of Antagonism: Korean Conservatives Embark on a Ruinous Voyage’, in Art Asia Pacific,
Issue 65, September/ October 2009.
Kim Youngna, Twentieth Century Korean Art, London, Laurence King, 2005.
Kim Youngna, ‘The Achivements and Limitations of Ko Yu-seop, A Luminary in Korean Art History’, in Archives
of Asian Art, Vol. 60, 2010, p. 79-87.
Lee, Jiyoon, ‘Beyond Korea: Post 1989 Korean Contemporary Art’, in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art
Society of Australia, Vol. 17 (1) March, 2008, pp. 9 – 11.
Modern Korea Art Exhibition for the Past 60 years, Seoul, Ministry of Information, 1973 [bilingual catalogue]
National Museum of Contemporary Art, ed., 100 Masterpieces of Modern Korean paintings (1900-1960), Seoul, National
Museum of Contemporary Art, 2002.
National Museum of Contemporary Art, ed., A glimpse into Korean Modern Painting,[1920s-1960s] Seoul, National
Museum of Contemporary Art, 1998
Pak, Syeung-Gil, ed., Modern Korean Painting, Seoul, Korean National Commission for UNESCO, 1971
Roe, Jae-Ryung, The representation of national identity in Korean Art Exhibitions, 1951-1994, Ph D thesis, New York
University, 1995.
Roe, Jae-ryung, Contemporary Korean Art, Sydney, Australian Humanities Research Foundation, 2001
Selected Works of 100 Modern Korean Sculptors and Painters, Seoul, 1965, [series of one volume per artist in Korean
with some details in English]
Selz, P.ed., Contemporary Korean Painting, Berkeley, Asian Humanities Press, 1979.
So Chong-Ae, Public Funding for the Arts in the Republic of Korea, unpublished MA Thesis,
Teachers’ College, Columbia University, 2000
Woo, Hyesoo, Postwar Abstract Art in Korea and the West: Passion and Expression, Seoul: Samsung Museum of Modern
Art, 2000
Yi Kyong-song, ‘Sixty years of Modern Korean Art’, and accompanying chronology by Yi Ku-yol, English texts in
the Korean catalogue Han'guk Kundae Misul, Seoul, National Museum of Modern Art, 1973.
Yi Kyong-song, Modern Korean Painting, Seoul, Korean National Commission for UNESCO, 1971.
Yoon Jin-sup, A study on Korean modernism: with emphasis on avant-garde movement since 1956, Unpublished PhD Thesis,
University of Western Sydney, 2000
Individual Artists
Bae Bien-U: Chung, Shinyoung, ‘Where I Work – Bae Bien-U’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Bahc Yiso: Moon, Iris, ‘Divine Comedy: A Retrospective of Bahc Yiso’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50,
2006.
Blupers (Rhie Joongjae): Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
Bong Joon-Jo: Taubin, Amy, ‘Maternal Bondage’, in Artforum International, Vol. 48, No. 7, March 2010.
Cho Duck-hyun: Fouser, Robert J., ‘Duck-Hyun Cho and the art of ‘Memories’‘, Third Text, No.33, Winter 19951996. ; Fouser, Robert J., ‘Therapy and Psyche’, Asian Art News, Vol.6, No.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
Cho Seihon: Fusco, Cassandra, ‘A Dialogue Of People And Place’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17(3), May/June, 2007,
pp. 50 – 56.
Choi Hyunsoo: Seo Sounjpu, ‘Choi Hyunsoo, a Korean artist in Paris’, Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3, 1996.
Choi Jeong-hwa: Lee, James B., ‘ Flim-flam and fabrication: an interview with Korean artist Choi Jeong-hwa’, Art
AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3, 1996 Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.4, 1996.
Choi Jian: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Choi, Sunah: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 244, October, 2005.
Chung Suejin: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 250, Oct, 2006.
Do-Ho Shu: Kee, Joan, ‘The Singular Pluralities of Do-Ho Shu’, Art AsiaPacific, No.34, 2002. ; Stockman, Christine,
‘Do-ho Suh. Infinite points of Contact’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 59, July/August, 2008, pp. 118 – 125;
Starkman, Christine. “Infinite Points of Contact.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue59 Jul/Aug 2008.
Gimhongsok: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002 ; Shinyoung Chung, ‘Wild Korea’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, pp. 78 – 85.
163
Ha Bik-chuen: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Ha Bik-chuen at City Hall Exhibition Gallery’ (Review) in World Sculpture News,
Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 49-50
Ham Jin: Kee, Joan, ‘Ham Jin: Pretty Little Things’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 66-68. ; Nanjo,
Fumio, ‘Ham Jin’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 7
Ham Sup: review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.4, 2001. ; Binks, Hilary, ‘Paper reborn in art’, Asian Art News, Vol.10,
No.3, 2000
Hong, Jackson: ‘Jackson Hong’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Hoon Kwak: ‘Hoon Kwak’, Asian Art News, 2, No.3, May June 1992
Hwang Changha: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005.
Hyungkoo Lee: Moon, Iris, ‘The Man Behind the Helmets: Hyungkoo Lee’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer
2004), 28-29. ; Ng, Elaine W., ‘Hyunsook Lee: Queen of Seoul’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007,
p. 104 - 105.
Inhwan Oh: Ko Robinson, Tammy, ‘In Limbo’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 71, November/ December 2010.
Jheon Soocheon: Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Jheon Soocheon: On Board the Moving Drawing’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
Jin Yong Lee: ‘Jin Yong Lee’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
Junebum Park: Butt, Zoe, ‘Junebum Park: Master Illusionist’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, p. 57.
Jung Jong-Mee:, Findlay, Ian, ‘Of memory and culture’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.1, 2001
Jung Ye Ondoo: Yukie, Kamiya, ‘Dreamweaver: Jung Ye Ondoo’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 7075; Goldberg, RoseLee, ‘Yeondoo Jung’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLII, No. 269, November/ December 2009.
Kang Ik-Joong: Kee, Joan. ‘Living on the Edge. Borders and Cultures in the work of Ik-Joong Kang.’ Art AsiaPacific
No.19 1998.
Kang Jin-mo: Findlay, Ian. ‘The Soul of Rock: Kang Jinmo.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:1 Winter 1996.
Kang Sun-Mee: Moon, Iris, ‘Kang Sun-Mee at Gallery Biim’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 85
Kim Beom: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 2002
Kim Bongtae: Findlay, Ian., ‘A World of Color and Space’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004,
p.52-57.
Kim Hong Joo: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 245, November-December, 2005.
Kim Ho-suk: Kim Hyun-do, ‘Disrupture: Politics and history in the art of Kim Ho-suk’, Art AsiaPacific, No.14,
1997.
Kim Soo-ja, Cho Kyung-sook, Yi Bul, Yun Suk-nam: Kim Sun-jung ‘Bauble, Bangles and beads’, Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3,
No.3, 1996; Fouser, Robert J., ‘Wrapping Everyday Life: Kim Soo-Ja.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:2 Spring
1996; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Kim Soo-ja’, Art & Text 65, 1999; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed.,
CCA Artist’s Book Series, Kim Soo Ja: A Needle Woman, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 2000;
Wei, Lilly, ‘Kim Sooja at Peter Blum’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002; Goodman, Jonathan,
‘Kim Sooja’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 51
Kim, Soo: review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006.
Kimsooja: Pasini, Francesca, ed., Kimsooja: To Breathe: Respiare, Charta, Milan, 2006
Kim Sora: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 2002
Kim Whanki: Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Kim Whanki’ [Seoul] Review, Art & Text 67, NoVol. 1999- Jan. 2000
Kim Yeong gil: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Small marks, small spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
Kim Youngae: Fusco, Cassandra, ‘An archaeology of experience’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.3, 2002. ; Fusco,
Cassandra, ‘Traces of Time and Change’, Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 1, Jan-Feb 2007.
Kim, Soo: review, Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006.
Kimsooja: Pasini, Francesca, ed., Kimsooja: To Breathe: Respiare, Charta, Milan, 2006
Ko, Jae: review, Artforum, Vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007.
Koh Sang Woo Soden, Kate ‘Paradox in Print’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 2, March/ April 2011
Koo Jeong-A: ‘Koo Jeong-A Wins 2005 Hermes Korea Art Award’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006. ; Macel, Christine,
‘Invisible Things’, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 245, November-December, 2005.
164
Ku Ja-Young: Shinyoung Chung, ‘Ja-Young Ku: Illusion in the Post-Medium Condition’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51,
2007.
Kwak Hoon: ‘Hoon Kwak’, Asian Art News, 2, No.3, May June 1992.
Lee Bul: Lee, James B., ‘Desire under siege’, World Art, No.3, 1995; Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, Contemporary
Asian Artists-I 9Korea), Lee Bul: Monsters+Cyborg, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 200; Hoffmann,
Frank, ‘Cyborgs and Karaoke’¸ Art in America, May 2002; Kurzmeye, Roman, Lee Bul: in media res., Seoul,
Ssamzie Art Project, 1999; Lee Bul, ‘Beauty and Trauma’, Art Journal, Vol.59, 3, Fall 2000; Obrist HansUlrich with Lee Bul, ‘Cyborgs and Silicone’ in Lee Bul, Seoul, Artsonje Center, 1998; Fouser Robert J., ‘The
question of body ownership’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001; Hoffman, Frank, ‘Lee Bul: cyborgs and karaoke’, Art
in America, May 2002; Kantor, Jordan, ‘Lee Bul’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 2, October 2002;
Hoffman, Frank, ‘Lee Bul: Cyborgs and karaoke’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 2002. Lee Bul,
Theatrum Orbis Terrarum, Tokyo, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2003; Rhee, Jieun, ‘From Godess to Cyborg:
Lee Bul and Mariko Mori’ in N. Paradoxa, Vol. 14, 2004 (July, 2004) ; Lee Bul On Every New Shadow, Paris,
Foundation Cartier pour l’art contemporain, 2007; Masters, HG., ‘Lee Bul. Wayward Tangents’, in
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 126 - 133. ; Lee, James B., ‘Yi Bul: the aesthetics of cultural
complicity and subversion’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.2; Lee Bul On Every New Shadow, Paris, Foundation
Cartier pour l’art contemporain, 2007.
Lee, Il: review, Art in America, 94:9 (October 2006)
Lee, Inhyeon: review, Artforum, Vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006.
Lee Jaehoon: Scott, Hanna, ‘Isomers & Compounds’, in Eyeline, No. 66, 2008.
Lee, Kyung-Lim: Cohen, Ronny, ‘New York: Kyung-Lim Lee’, Artforum International, Vol.33, Issue 1, September
1994
Lee Mikyung: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation
Asia Center, 2002
Lee Seung-Taek: Rawlings, Ashley, ‘Harnessing the Elements’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 69, July/ August 2010.
Lee Ufan: Kee, Joan, ‘Lee Ufan: Marking Infinity’, in Artforum International, Vol. 49, No. 9, May 2011; Kim
Youngna, ‘Constructing Transnational Identities: Paik Nam June and Lee Ufan’, in Anderson, Jaynie, ed.,
Crossing Cultures Conflict, Migration and Convergence, The Proceedings of the 32nd International Congress in the
History of Art, Melbourne, The Miegunyah Press, 2009, p. 910-914; Rawlings, Ashley, ‘Illusions and
Relationships’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 62, March/ April 2009
Lee, Yong-Baek: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 247, March-April, 2006.
Li Chunmok: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Noh, Sang-kyoon: review, Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 6, 2006.
Paik Nam-jun /Nam June Paik: Tomkins, C., ‘Video Visionary’, in The Scene: Reports on Post-Modern Art, New York,
Viking Press, 1976; Becker, Williams, ed., Pink Video, Barrytown, Station Hill Imprints, 1998; Fouser,
Robert J., ‘Looking for Chaemi : Nam June Paik and Korean Modernist Aesthetics’, in Lee Sang-Oak, Park,
Duk-soo, eds., Perspectives on Korea, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1998; Hanhardt, John G., The worlds of Nam June
Paik, New York, Guggenheim Museum, 2000; Inamori Foundation Newsletter, No.3, August 1998 [prize
citation]; Pacer, Alessandra, Nam June Paik à Vinci, San Gimignano, Arte Continua, 2002; Rhee Jong-soong,
‘Portapaik, Nam June Paik interviewed’, Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3, 1996; Stooss, Toni; Kellein, Thomas,
eds., Nam June Paik: Video Time, Video Space, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1993. Butt, Zoe, ‘The Moon is
the oldest television’, TAASA Review, Vol.12, No.2, 2003; Rhee, Jieun, ‘Reconstructing the Korean Body:
Nam June Paik as Specular Border’ in Oriental Art, Vol. XLVIII, No. 4 (2002), pp. 47-50 ; Decker-Phillips,
Edith, Paik Video, Station Hill Arts Series, Barrytown, 1998; Eine Data Base: Nam June Paik, La Biennale di
Venezia, XLV Esposizione Internationale D’Arte, Edition Gantz, 1993; Kim, Alice, ‘Coyotes and Wolves:
An Interview with Nam June Paik’, New Art Examiner, Vol.28, No.7 (April, 2001), p.41; Millett, Kate,
‘Bonyari’, Nam June Paik: Video Time, Video Space, pp.110-13; Nam June Paik, John G. Hanhardt, Whitney
Museum of American Art, New York, 1982; Nam June Paik: Videa ‘n’ Videology 1958-73, Everson Museum of
Art, Syracuse, New York, 1974. ; Paik, Nam June, ‘Expanded Education for the Paper-less Society’ (1968);
Video Tte, Video Ttang, National Museum of Contemporary Art in Korea, Edition API, 1992. ; Ng, Elaine
W., ‘Nam June Paik: 1932-2006’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006; Hanhardt, John G., ‘Chance in a Lifetime’,
165
Artforum, Vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006; Devenport, Rhana, ‘A Transgressive Duet: Nam June Paik and Charlotte
Moorman in Australia in 1976’, Art and Australia, Vol. 43, No. 1, 2005; Hanhardt, John, ‘Nam June Paik
1932-2006’, Art in America, 94:4, April 2006; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘TV Buddha, Video Fish’, Art AsiaPacific
29, 2001; Landi, Ann, ‘Screen Idyll’, Art News, 99, 6, 2000; Kim Youngna, ‘Constructing Transnational
Identities: Paik Nam June and Lee Ufan’, in Anderson, Jaynie, ed., Crossing Cultures Conflict, Migration and
Convergence, The Proceedings of the 32nd International Congress in the History of Art, Melbourne, The
Miegunyah Press, 2009, p. 910-914; Mertens, Brian, ‘Set Video to Record’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 62,
March/ April 2009; Rhee, Jong-soong, ‘PortaPaik’, Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.3 (1996), p.54. ;Rhee, Jieun,
Performing the other : Asian bodies in performance and video art, 1950s-1990s, Boston University PhD, 2002,
AnnArbor University Microfilms International, 2002.
Park, Ga Hae: review, Art in America,94.8(Sept 2006)
Park Seo-Bo: Soon Chun Co and Bloemink, B., Empty the Mind: The Art of Park Seo-Bo. New York: Assouline
Publishing, 2009; Park Seo-Bo [Exhibition Catalogue, Beijing], Seoul and Beijing: Arario, 200; Leffingwell,
Edward, ‘Park Seo-Bo: at Arario’, in Art in America 97.3 (March 2009): 146(1)
Rhee, Jong-soong: Rhee, Jong-soong, ‘PortaPaik’, Art Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.3 (1996), p.54.
Rhee, Jieun, Performing the other : Asian bodies in performance and video art, 1950s-1990s, Boston University PhD,
AnnArbor University Microfilms International, 2002.
SEO: review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006; review, Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 240, Jan-Feb,
2005.
Seung Yul Oh: review, Eyeline, No. 61, Spring 2006.
Shin Mye.ng-eun: Shikata Yukiko, ‘Identity Complex: Shin Myeong-eun deconstructs the dog’, Art AsiaPacific,
No.17, 1998.
Shin Sang Ok: Cushman, Andy, ‘Shin Sang Ok, 1926-2006’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Sook Jin Jo: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 4, Apr 2005.
Soong, Path: review, Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005.
Suh, Do-Ho: Starkman, Christine, ‘Infinite Points of Contact’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 59, July/ August 2008.
Sung Hwan Kim Rawlings, Ashley, ‘Cold Comfort: Sung Hwan Kim’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 73, May/June 2011.
Sung Neung-Kyung: Green, Charles, ‘Sung Neung-Kyung’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 8, April 2002
Tae Yang Hong: Nicholls, Christine, ‘Before Heaven and Earth’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 4, July/ August
2011.
Yang, Haegue: Masters, H.G., ‘A Strange Kind of Optimism’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 63, May/ June 2011.
Yi In-song: Kim Youngna, ‘Yi In-song’s “Local Colors”: Nationalism or Colonialism’, in Oriental Arts, Vol. XLVI,
No. 4, 2000, p. 20-30.
Yong Soon Min: Park, Soyang, ‘Xen: Migration, Labor and Identity. Yong Soon Min with Allan de Souza’ (review),
Third Text, Vol. 9, No. 4, 2005.
Yoon Jin-me: ‘Jin-me Yoon: Unbidden’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Young Sun Lim: review, Art in America, 94:4, April 2006.
Colonial Period
Bennett, Terry, Korea: Caught in Time Reading, UK, Garnet Publishing, 1997.
Park, Hyun Ok, ‘Korean Manchuria: The Racial Politics of Territorial Osmosis’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1,
Winter 2000
Kim Youngna, ‘Artistic Trends in Korean Painting During the 1930s’’, in Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas,
Kerkham, H. Eleanor, eds, War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu,
University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.121-146.
1950s-1960s
Kim, Youngna, ‘Postwar Abstract Art and Korea’s Informel’ in Woo, Hyesoo, Postwar Abstract Art in Korea and the
West: Passion and Expression, Seoul: Samsung Museum of Modern Art, 2000
Kim Youngna, ‘The Impact of the Korean War on the Arts’, in British Association for Korean Studies, Vol, 13, 2011,
p. 105-121.
166
National Museum of Contemporary Art, ed., An aspect of Korean Contemporary Art – in the 1950s to 1960s, Seoul,
National Museum of Contemporary Art, 2000
1970s-1980s
Oh Kwang-su & Kim Bok-young, Korean Contemporary Art from the mid-1970s to mid-1980s: Age of Philosophy and
Aesthetics, Seoul, National Museum of Contemporary Art, 2002
1980s and 1990s
Ahn, En-Young, ‘Slowness of Speed’, Art Monthly Australia, April 1999: 118
Ahn, En-Young, Translatability, Modernism, and Postmodernism, Master of Visual Arts Thesis, Sydney College of the
Arts, 1994.
Ahn, Soyeon, ‘Korean art in the 1990s’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Chattopadhyay, Collette. ‘A Korean WRAPsody.’ Art AsiaPacific No. 21 1999.
Chiba Shigeo, Ichikawa Masanori, Nakabayashi Kazuo, curators; texts by Chiba Shigeo, Ôno Ikuhiko, An aspect of
Korean art in the 1990s, Tokyo, National Museum of Modern Art, 1996
Choi, Eunju, ‘Contemporary Korean Art in Pluralism and the Issue of ‘Communication’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First
Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong Art and its Testing Ground’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.4, 1994.
Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong art in Korea: Realism as a communication’, in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art
Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994.
Choy, Linda, ‘Confucian Feminists’, Art AsiaPacific, No.33, 2002.
Circulating Currents: Japanese and Korean Contemporary Art, Nagoya, Nagoya Shiritsu Bijutsukan, 1995
Focus on Korea, Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3, 1996
Fouser, Robert J, ‘The Wow Projects: Putting art into circulation’, Art AsiaPacific, No.35, 2002.
Fouser, Robert J., ‘Canned ambiguity: an exhibition of Korean art in Tokyo’, Art AsiaPacific, No.16, 1997.
Hasegawa Yuko & Carols, Isabel, ‘Last words on the Biennial’ ’, Flash Art, XXVIII, No.185, Nov/Dec, 1995.
Jung Hun Yee, ‘The Ssack exhibition at the Sonje Museum’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.2, 1996
Jung Hun Yee, ‘The Ssack exhibition at the Sonje Museum’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.2, 1996
Kee, Joan, ‘Confronting multiple colonization in contemporary Korean art’, in Milford-Lutzker, Mary-Ann, ed.,
Postmodernism and the Postcolonial Debate in Contemporary Asian Art, Oakland, Mills, College, 1998.
Kent, Rachel, ‘Slowness of speed’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
Kim Hyun-do, ‘Videomatic, beauty kitsch and politics in contemporary Korean art’, Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3,
1996.
Kim Soun-gui, ‘The Emptiness of Emptiness, Dream of the Butterfly’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.4, 1994.
Kim Youngna, ‘Korean Art Today: Contemporary Art and Social Change’, Visual Arts + Culture, Vol.1, No.1,
1998.
Kim Youngna, ‘Recent Contemporary Art and Social Change in Korea’, in Lee Sang-Oak, Park Duk-soo, eds.,
Perspectives on Korea, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1998.
Kim, Youngna, ‘Korean Art Today: Contemporary Art and Social Change’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual Arts and
Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998)
Kim Youngna, ‘Korean arts and culture at the end of the twentieth century’ in Oh Kongdan, ed., Korea briefing,
1997-1999, challenges and change at the turn of the twentieth century, Armonk, Eastgate, 2000
Lee Hwaik, ‘Painting Nothing’ [monochome painting], Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3, 1996 Gallery,1995.
Lee Yongwoo, Information and Reality: Contemporary Art, Edinburgh, Fruitmarket Gallery, 1995.
Lee, James B., ‘The year of art’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3, 1995.
Lee, James B., ‘Performance Art takes a stand’ Asian Art News, Vol.4, No.6, Nov-Dec, 1994.
Lee, James B., ‘You are not here’ [Korean art at Edinburgh], Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3, 1996.
Nahas, Dominique, ‘The eye of the tiger: a survey of contemporary Korean art’, Art AsiaPacific, No.18, 1998.
Roe Jae-ryung, ‘From Chosun Dynasty to Segehwa’, Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3, 1996.
Roe Jae-ryung, Contemporary Korean Art, Sydney, Craftsman House, 2001 [Ahn, En-Young, review of Art
AsiaPacific, 35, 2002]
Roe, Jae-ryung, ‘Korean Art at Home and Abroad: Staging a Culture’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.4, 1994.
167
Roe Jae-ryung, ‘Novel exposure’ [Korean photography], ART AsiaPacific, No.13, 1997.
Seo Seongrok, ‘Sensibility of a New Generation.’ ‘Asian Art: Prospects for the Future.’ International Symposium
1999.
‘Supplement: Korea’, Asian Art News, Vol. 5, No.1, Jan-Feb 1995.
Young Y. Chung. ‘The Traditional Korean Wedding Robe.’ TASSA Review, 7:3 1998.
Contemporary Korean Art Since 2000
‘Contemporary Korean Photography’ review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002
Ahn En-Young, ‘Reclaiming colours in Korean Art’, Art Monthly Australia, No.153, September 2002.
Brucker-Cohen, Jonah, ‘Clearing the Air’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 68, May/ June 2010.
Chung, Shinyoung, ‘Yoon-Jean Lee, Bae Bien-U and Sang-Gil Kim: the Silent Seduction of Three Korean
Photographers’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006; ‘The People in the Time 1945-2005 – Sixty Years of Korean
Photography’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Cohn, Don J., ‘Anyang Public Art Project: Out of Thin Air’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp. 88 - 89.
Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Il Lee, Chun Kwang-Young and Lee Ufan: International Abstraction, Generational
Trajectories’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007.
Heartney, Elanor, ‘Korean Crossing’ in Art in America, September 2004), pp. 60-65
Kang Seungwan & Kelley, Jeff, leaning forward, looking back, eight contemporary artists from korea, Seoul, National
Museum of Contemporary Art, & San Francisco, Asian Art Museum, 2003
Kee, Joan, ‘Trouble in ‘New Utopia’’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3, Winter 2004.
Kim, Younga. 20th Century Korean Art. London: Laurence King, 2005.
Ko, Hanae, ‘The Global Seoul Connection’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 62, May/ June 2009.
Koplos, Janet, 'Korea and Japan mend fences', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003.
Lee, Sook-Kyung “between the Real and Fabricated: A View on Contemporary Korean Art” in Orientations
January/February 2009 Vol. 40 No. 1.
Li, Jennifer S., ‘Belief and Trust’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 70, September/ October, 2010.
Low, Yvonne, ‘Artists In Transition’, (Exhibition Review), in C-Arts, February 2011
Menta, C.de, Peppermint Candy. Contemporary Art fiorm Korea [Exhibition Catalogue]. Santiago and Buenos Aries:
Museo de Arte Contemporaneo de Santiago and Museo Nacional de Bellas Artes de Buenos Aires, 2007
Moon, Iris, ‘Double Vision at the Jam-Packed Korean Pavillion’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005; ‘Kim Chang-il:
Redefining the Korean Collector Building up an Art Collection in a Crumbling Market’ in Art Asia Pacific,
No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 30-31
Moon, Iris, ‘Seoul: Until Now! City and Scene’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
Seung-duk Kim, ‚Focus South Korea. Changing Times’, in Flash Art, Vol. xl, No. 255, July – September, 2007, 90
– 94.
Starkman, Christine, Your Bright Future: 12 Contemporary Artists From Korea, Houston, Museum of Fine Arts,
Houston, 2009.
Sinsheimer, Kara et al. Chaotic Harmony: Contemporary Korean Photography. Houston: Museum of Fine Arts, New
Haven: Yale University Press, 2009.
Sirmans, Franklin, ‘Busan Biennale 2004 – Chasm: Between Reality and Ideal, One on One With Manu D. Park’
in in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), pp. 36-37.
Starkman, Christine. Your Bright Future: 12 Contemporary Artists from Korea. Houston: Museum of Fine Arts,
Houston, 2009.
Tello, Veronica, ‘Contemporary Art in the Hermit Kingdom’, in Artlink, Vol. 29, No. 2, 2009.
Thorel, Benjamin, ‘Now Jump: Nam June Paik Art Center’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLI, No. 263, November/
December 2008.
Valdez, Sarah, ‘Peninsula View’, in Art in America, November 2009.
Yukiko, Shirahara, Inspired Simplicity: Contemporary Art From Korea, Seattle, Seattle Art Museum, 2008.
Photography
Clark, Donald N., Missionary Photography in Korea: encountering the West through Christianity, Seoul: Seoul Selection &
New York: The Korea Society, 2009
168
Video and new Media
Hong Sung-Min, ‘Korean video of art now’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000
Hyun Daiwon, ‘Promoting the Digital Content Industry in Korea, Focusing on Exporting Animation’, in
International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, Spring 2004, pp. 329-339.
Jae-Woong Kwon, ‘New Type of Popular Culture in the Internet Age: An Analysis of the Korean Essay Cartoon’,
in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 2005, pp. 320-350.
Kim Hyun-do, ‘Videomatic, beauty kitsch and politics in contemporary Korean art’, Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3,
1996.
Perlmutter, Harry, ‘Moving Time - Nam June Paik and 30 International Video Artists’ (exhibition review),
ArtAsiaPacific, No. 49, 2006.
Song Seungmin, ‘Korean Independent Animation: Its Origin and Meaning’, in International Journal of Comic Art,
Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 2005, pp. 351-259.
Sueen Noh, ‘‘To Be or Not to Be, That Is the Question’: What Is Happening with Korean Comics, (Mauhwa),
Today?’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 9, No. 2, Fall, 2007, pp. 454 – 477.
Sueen Noh, ‘The Gendered Comics Market in Korea: An Overview of Korean Girls' Comics, Soonjung Manhwa’,
in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, Spring 2004, pp. 281-298.
Minjung Misul
Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong Art and its Testing Ground’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.4, 1994.
Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong art in Korea: Realism as a communication’, in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art
Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994.
KOREA-DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA
Baeker, Angie, ‘Hollow Monuments’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 72, March/ April 2010.
Bonner Nicholas, ‘Stamping Approval: When Governments Judge Artistic Merit’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 67,
March/ April 2010.
Hofmann, Frank, ‘Brush Inka and Porps: The birth of Korean Painting’, in Rüdiger Frank, ed., Exploring North
Korean Arts¸Nuremburg: Verlag für modern Kunst, 2011.
Jana, Reena, ‘Art Under Control in North Korea’ (book review), Artforum (Bookforum), vol 12, iss. 2, June-Sep
2005.
Joren, G., ‘Artists at Work’, Asian Art News, 2, No.3, May-June 1992.
Korean Paintings of Today, Pyongyang, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1980.
The 6th Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art. Brisbane: Queensland Gallery of Art, 2009)
The Korean Art Gallery, Pyongyang, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1985.
Portal, Jane, Art Under Control in North Korea, Reaktion Books, London, 2005.
Suh Sung-rok, ‘The Battlefield is just in front of us’, Art AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.3, 1996.
SOUTHEAST ASIA
Southeast Asian Modern Art in General
[ARX5], Farnay, Rachel, ‘Minds of their own’ Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.1, 1999
[ASEAN, 1989] First ASEAN Symposium on Aesthetics, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1989.
[ASEAN, 1997 ] ‘ASEAN art awards 1996’, Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.1, Jan/Feb 1997.
3rd ASEAN Workshop, Exhibition and Symposium on Aesthetics in Singapore, ASEAN Committee on Culture and
Information, 1997.
[ASEAN, 1998 ] Farnay, Rachel, ‘An ASEAN success story’, Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.1, January/February
1998; Galligan, Gregory, ‘The ASEAN Art Awards’, Art AsiaPacific,No.18, 1998.
[ASEAN, 1999] Jay, Sian E., ‘The Face of the new’, [Philip Morris ASEAN Art Awards], Asian Art News, Vol.9,
No.1, 1999; Sian E, Jay, ‘The Face of the New’, [ASEAN Art Awards] Asian Art News, 9:1 1999.
169
[ASEAN, 2001] Jay, Sian E., ‘An ASEAN Looking-Glass’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 11, No. 1, 2001; Lenzi, Iola,
‘Twelve ASEAN artists’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 31, 2001.
[ASEAN, 2002] ‘An engaging vision’[8th Philip Morris ASEAN Art Awards], Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.4, 2002;
Jay, Sian E., ‘Sixth Sense’ [Philip Morris ASEAN Art Awards], Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.1, 2002
A Commonwealth of Art: Traditions, Imagination & Independent Nations, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur,
National Art Gallery, 1998.
Antoinette, Michelle, 'Contending with Present Pasts: On Developing Southeast Asian Art Histories', in
Anderson, Jaynie, ed., Crossing Cultures: Conflict, Migration and Convergence. Proceedings of the 32nd International
Congress of the History of Art, Melbourne, Miegunyah Press at Melbourne University Press, 2009, pp. 870-874.
Asian Modernism: Diverse Development in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand, Tokyo, Asia Center, 1995, [reviews by
Clark John, Asian Art News, Vol.6, No.1, Jan/Feb 1996; Shimizu Toshio, ‘Asian Modernism’, Art & AsiaPacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996.
Battiston, Eleonora, ed., Post-Tsunami: Emerging Artists from Southeast Asia, (Exhibition Catalog) Bologna, Primo
Marella Gallery, 2009.
Baumgärtel, Tilman. ‘Generation Piracy: media piracy and independent film in Southeast Asia’, in Ingawanij and
Mackay (forthcoming volume).
Britton, Stephanie, ‘Contemporary Arts of the Region: South East Asia and Australia’, in Artlink, Vol. 13, No. 3,
November 1993. (Part 1)
Britton, Stephanie, ‘Contemporary Arts of the Region: South East Asia and Australia’, in Artlink, Vol. 13, No. 4,
March 1994. (Part 2)
Chu, Marjorie, Understanding Contemporary Southeast Asian Art, Singapore, Art Forum, 2003.
Clark, J, ‘Modern Art in S.E.Asia’, Special Issue of Art & Asia Pacific, 1993.
Clark, John, ‘The Transfer: Art in Colonial Southeast Asia’, in Mashadi, Ahmad, ed., Visions and Enchantment:
Southeast Asian paintings, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 2000.
Clark, John ‘Asian Modernism: Diverse Developments in Indonesia, the Philippines, and Thailand’, Asian Art
News, Vol.6, No.1, January/February, 1996.
‘Contemporary Arts of the Region: South East Asia and Australia’, ARTLINK, Vol.13, nos 3 & 4, Nov/Mar,
1993/1994. [Thailand, Indonesia, Vietnam, the Philippines, Malaysia, Singapore, Australia].
Cooke, Anna Zeitlin, ‘The weavings of war: textiles from Vietnam, Laos, and Thailand’, Art AsiaPacific, No.18,
1998.
Dissanayake, Wimal.‘Cinema, Nation, and Culture in Southeast Asia: Enframing a Relationship’, East-West Film
Journal 6.2 (July, 1992): 1-22.
Eagle, M., ‘Shadows cast by others’ [Adelaide Festival Installations], Art Monthly Australia, No.68, April 1994.
Ewington, Julie, ‘Between the Cracks: Art and method in South East Asia’, in Art AsiaPacific, Vol. 3, No. 4, 1996.
Ewington, Julie, 'Five Elements: Is Installation the Medium of Southeast Asia?', in Art Asia Pacific, Vol. 2, No. 1,
1995.
Fairley, G. “Recharted Waters: The Mekong Project” in Asian Art News, Vol. 20 No. 1 (Jan/Feb 2010).
Fenema, Joyce, ed., Southeast Asian Art Today, Roeder Publications, 1996.
Findlay, Ian., ‘Understanding Contemporary Southeast Asian Art by Marjorie Chu’ (book review), in Asian Art
News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.99-100.
Flores, Patrick, ‘The Curatorial Turn in Southeast Asia and the Afterlife of the Modern’ in Count 10 Before you Say
Asia: Asian Art After Postmodernism, The Japan Foundation, 2008.
Flores, Patrick, ‘Turns in Tropics: Artist-Curator’, in Enwezor, Okwui, ed., Annual Report: A Year in Exhibitions,
Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale, 2008.
Furuichi, Y., Ushiroshoji, M., Sakonaka, Y., New Art from South-East Asia 1992, [bilingual], Tokyo, The Japan
Foundation, 1992.
Gaweewong, Jeab Gridthiya., ‘Towards a New Paradigm: Contemporary Art from Thailand and Nan Yang’, in
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.104-107.
Gaweewong, Gridthiya and David Teh, excerpts from Unreal Asia catalogue essay and programme introductions,
especially ‘Unreal Asia’ and ‘Present Tense: State Fictions, Fictional States’, pp81-85, in Festivalkatalog 55.
170
Internationale Kurzfilmtage Oberhausen (catalogue of the 55th International Short Film Festival
Oberhausen, 2009).
Gwak, June Y., ed., Beacons of Archipelago: Contemporary Art from Southeast Asia, Seoul, Korea, (Exhibition Catalogue),
Arario Gallery, 2010.
Hajdu, Sue. “Missing the Mekong” in Broadsheet Vol. 38.4, December 2009.
Japan-ASEAN Year, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, (Exhibition Catalogue), Japan Foundation/
Tokyo Opera City Art Gallery, 2003.
Jay, Sean E., ‘In search of the future’, other [Nokia awards], Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.2, 2000
Jay, Sian E, ‘Other Voices, Other Views’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999.
Jay, Sian E, ‘A Winning Way’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999.
Jones, Jason, ‚Could Installation Art be the New Mdium for Southeast Asia’ in Explorations in Southeast Asian
Studies (A Journal of the Southeast Asian Studies Student Association), Vol. 4, Fall 2000,
Kalpagam, U. ‘Counterfeit Consciousness and the Joy of Abandonment’ in SARAI Reader 07: Frontiers (Delhi:
Centre for the Study of Developing Societies, 2007). Available online via:
http://www.sarai.net/publications/readersJay, Sean E., ‘In search of the future’, other [Nokia awards],
Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000
Little, Andrews, ‘Mekong Art & Culture Project: Bridging the Regional Divide’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 59,
July/August, 2008, pp. 86 - 87.
Löschmann, Jörg, curaor, Identities versus Globalization?, Chiang Mai, Heinrich Böll Foundation, 2003
Marella, Primo, ‘Southeast B(l)ooming’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLII, No. 265, March/ April 2009.
Merali, Shaheen, ed., Spaces and Shadows: Contemporary Art from Southeast Asia, House of World Cultures, Berlin,
2005.
Moss, Ceci, ‘Possibilities of the Unreal: Southeast Asian Film’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 64, July/ August 2009.
Newman, Thelma R., Contemporary Southeast Art, New York, Crown Publishers Inc., 1977.
Paras-Perez, Rod, ‘South-East Asian Sense and Sensibility: The Well-Filled Space, The Well-Cut Silence’, in Art &
Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 4, 1994.
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘‘Con Art’ Seen From the Edge: the Meaning of Conceptual Art in South and Southeast
Asia’, in Global Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s –1980s, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1999.
Rajah, Niranjan , Regionalism in an Era of Global Art in Constructing Cultural Identities in the Context of Globalisation, 1st
ASEAN Symposium of Aesthetics, Workshop and Exhibition 9th Oct – 27th Oct. 1989, Kuala Lumpur,
ASEAN Committee on Culture and Information, 1990.
Sabapathy, T.K., et al, Modernity and Beyond: Themes in South East Asian Art, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum,
1995.
Sabapathy, T.K., ed., Past, Present, Beyond: Re-nascence of an Art Collection, Singapore: South and Souteast Asian Asian
Gallery/ NUS Museums, 2002
Sabapathy, T.K., ‘Road to Nowhere’, in The Quick Rise and Long Fall of Art History in Singapore, Singapore, The Art
Gallery at the National Institute of Education, 2010.
Seminar on Fine Arts of Southeast Asia, Bangkok; Association of Southeast Asian Institutions of Higher Learning,
1964.
Suryadinata, Leo ed. Peranakan Chinese In A Globalizing Southeast Asia. Singapore, Chinese Heritage Centre & Baba
House, NUS Museum, NUS, 2010.
Tan, Eugene, ed., Coffee, Cigarettes, and Pad Thai: Contemporary Art in Southeast Asia, Taipei, Eslite Gallery, 2008
Tatehata Akira, ‘Crossroads of Culture: A Survey of Recent Southeast Asian Art in Tokyo’, in Art AsiaPacific, No.
17, 1998.
Taylor, Nora A., ‘Networks of Performance Art in Southeast Asia’, in Lenzi, Iola, ed., Negotiating Home, History and
Nation, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 2011.
The Aesthetics of ASEAN Expressions: A Documentation of the Second ASEAN Workshop, Exhibition and Symposium on
Aesthetics, Manila, Philippines, 8-21 October 1993. Proceedings published by ASEAN Committee on Culture
and Information, 1994.
Terbit, Telah, (Out Now): Southeast Asia Contemporary Art Practice During the 70s, Singapore Art Museum, 2006.
Torres, Emmanuel, ‘The Coupling of Word and Image’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999.
171
Toshio, Shimizu, Visions of Happiness: Ten Asian Contemporary Artists, (Exhibition Catalogue)The Japan Foundation
ASEAN Culture Center, 1995. (Artists from SEA included: Heri Dono, Wong Hoy Cheong, Alwin
Reamillo and Juliet Lea, Suzann Victor, Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Chatchai Puipia)
Turner, Caroline, ‘Asian Modernisms: The Birth of the modern in Southeast Asia’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 17, 1998.
Ushiroshôji Masahiro et al, The Birth of Modern Art in Southeast Asia: Artists and Movements, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art
Museum, 1997.
Van Niel, ed., Art and Politics in Southeast Asian History: Six Perspectives, Manoa, Centre for Southeast Asian Studies,
University of Hawaii, n.d.
Visual Arts in ASEAN – Continuity and Change, Kuala Lumpur, ASEAN Committee on Culture and Information,
2001.
Waterson, Roxana, The Architecture of South-East Asia through Travellers’ Eyes, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University
Press, 1998.
Waterson, Roxana, The Living House, An Anthropology of Architecture in South-East Asia, Singapore, Thames and
Hudson, 1997.
Zhuang Wubin, ‘Spotlight on Another Asia’ (review), Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 1, Jan-Feb 2007
Zhuang Wubin and Wim Melis, ‘Between Art and Documentary’, Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 1, Jan-Feb 2007
Southeast Asian History: Selected
Anderson, Benedict, The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast Asia and the World, London, Verso, 1998.
Carter Bentley G., ‘Indigenous States of Southeast Asia, in Annual Review of Anthropology, No. 15, 1986.
Coedès, George, The Indianized States of Southeast Asia, Honolulu, East West Centre Press, 1968.
Hall, G.G.E., A History of South-East Asia, London, Macmillan, 1955, 1994
Heine-Geldern, R., Concepts of State and Kingship in Southeast Asia, Ithaca, Data Paper No.18, South East Asia
Program, Cornell University, 1956.
Ileto, Reynaldo, ‘Religion and Anti-Colonial Movements’, in Tarling, Nicholas, ed., The Cambridge History of
Southeast Asia Vol. 2, Part 1, Cambridge University Press, 1999.
Lagirarde F. and Paritta Chalermpow Koanantakool eds. Buddhist Legacies in Mainland Southeast Asia: Mentalities,
Interpretations and Practices. Paris: École Française d’Extrême-Orient Études Thématiques, 2006.
McGee, T.G., The Southeast Asian City: A Social Geograhy of the Primate Cities of Southeast Asia, London, G. Bell &
Sons Ltd., 1967.
Tarling, Nicholas, ed., The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Tarling, Nicholas, Nations and States in Southeast Asia, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Trankell, Ing-Britt and Summers, ed., Laura, Facets of Power and Its Limitations: Political Culture in Southeast Asia,
Uppsala Press, 1998
Yao, Souchou, House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore: The Insitute of Southeast
Asian Studies, 2001
MYANMAR [BURMA]
General Works
Ahrens, H. and Kunlabutr, P. Burmese Court Textiles. Bankok: Hans Peter Ahrens, 2004.
Baily, J. T., ‘Some Burmese Paintings of the 17th Century and Later – Part 3: Nineteenth Century Murals at Taung
Thaman Kyang tawgyi’, in Artibus Asiae, 1979.
Dal, Ton, ‘Pressure Points’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 72, March/ April 2010.
Dautremer, J. Burma under British Rule, London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1913.
Daw Ohn Kyi, ‘Mandalay Under the British, 1886 – 1895’, in Myanmar Historical Research Jounral, No. 4, December,
1999.
Falconer, J. et al. Myanmar Style. London: Thames and Hudson, 1963.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Notes From Yangon’, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 2, March/April 2002
Furnivall, J. Colonial Policy and Practice. New York: New York University Press, 1948.
172
Jay, Sian E., ‘Changing times’, Asian Art News, vo.11, No.4, 2001
Jill Sheng Mei ‘In a World of Their Own’, Asian Art News, July/Aug 1998 [Aung Myint, M.P.P. Yei Myint,
Myanmar]
Ikeya, Chie, ‘The Modern Burmese Woman and the Politics of Fashion in Colonial Burma’, in Journal of Asian
Studies, Vol. 67, No. 4, 2008.
Kelty, Russell, ‘The Art of Resistance: Burmese Contemporary Art’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 236, December
2010- February 2011.
Koh, Jay, ‘Art Activism and Cross-cultural Projects in Thailand and Myanmar: The Need to Open up Structures
for Engagement’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), No.2, July 2001
Lee, Terry & Win, Min Chan, ‘Contemporary Art Scene of Myanmar’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian
Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Lefferts, L. “The Bun Phra Wet, Painted Scrolls of Northeastern Thailand in the Walters Art Museum” in The
Journal of the Walters Art Museum No. 64/65. [also online at www.buddha-images.com/bunphrawet.pdf; last
checked 4 June 2010]
Lowry, John, Burmese Art, London, Her Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1971.
Ma, Thanegi ed. Myanmar Painting. Vietnam: Education Publishing House, 2006.
Min Naing U, U Ba Nyan i bawa, Rangoon [?], 1974.
Moilanen, Irene and Ozhegov, Sergey S., Mirrored in Wood: Burmese Art and Architecture, Thailand, White Lotus,
1999.
O’Connor, V.C. Scott. The Silken East. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1904.
O’Connor, V.C. Scott Mandalay and Other Cities of the Past in Burma. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1907.
Pearn, B. A History of Rangoon. Rangoon: American Baptist Mission Press, 1939.
Pettifor, Steven, ‘Contemporary Art from Myanmar at Dhara Dhevi Gallery’ (review), Asian Art News, Vol. 16,
No. 4, 2006.
Ranard, A. Burmese Painting. Silkworm Books, 2009.
Scott, J. The Burman. New York: W.W. Norton, 1963.
Sengpan Pannywamsa. “Recital of the Tham Vesssantara-jataka: A Social Phenomenon in Kengtung, Eastern Shan
State, Myanmar” in Contemporary Buddhism 10:1.
Singer, Noel F., Old Rangoon, Scotland, Paul Strachan-Kiscadale Publications, 1995.
Smith, J. Ten Years in Burma. Cincinnati: Jennings & Pye, 1902.
Stadner, Donald M. ed. The Art Of Burma: New Studies. Mumbai: Marg Publications and National Centre for the
Performing Arts, 1999.
Tay Swee Lin, ‘Myanmar Visions: The Security of the Past,’ in Southeast Asian Art: A New Spirit, Singapore, Art and
Artist Speak, 1997.
Wong, Hong Suen. “Picturing Burma: Felice Beato’s Photographs of Burma 1886 – 1905” in History of Photography
Vol. 32 No. 1.
Individual Artists
Aung Myint: Ma Thanegi, ‘ A bridge to the future’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.4, 2002
Aye Ko: Ma, Thenegi,’Breaking Free’, On Aye Ko, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 5, September/October, 2002
Khin Zaw Latt: Rush, Elizabeth, ‘A Burmese View’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 3, May/ June 2011.
M.P.P. Yei Myint: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
Moe, Soe: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 4, 2005.
M.P.P. Yei Myint: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
Muang Di: review, Ma, Thanegi, ‘Muang Di at New Treasure Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, Vol.
12, No. 2, March/April 2002
Nay Nyo Say: Ma, Thanegi, ‘On Nay Nyo Say, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 5, September/October, 2002
Nyein Chan Su: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
173
Po Po: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin,
Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]: Document of
Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Satt, Moe: Satt, Moe, ‘My Eight’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 66, November/ December 2009.
Say, Nay Myo: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005.
Soe Moe: Ma Thanegi, ‘A narrative of light’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.4, 2002
U Lun Gwye: Jay, Sian E., ‘In the footsteps of the masters’, Asian Art News, vo.11, No.4, 2001
LAOS
General Works
Campbell, Bronwyn, ‘Dreams and Reality in Laos’, TAASA Review, Vol.11, No.3, 2002
Hyles, C., ‘Revolutionary street pictures of Laos’, The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of Australia, 2, 3, August 1993.
Phoummachanh, Nousay ‘Modern art in Laos’, Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an
Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994.
Sikounnavong, Kanha, ‘Loa Art: A Continuation from Tradition to Modern Life’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The
Stuart-Fox, Martin, A History of Laos, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1997.
First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Tanabe, Shigeharu and Keyes, Charles F., ed., Cultural Crisis and Social Memory: Modernity and Identity in Thailand and
Laos, Hawai’i: University of Hawai’i Press, 2002
Individual Artists
Douangdy Khanthavilay: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
Kham Tanh Saliankham: Kham Tanh Saliankham: Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 2001
Phouvanh Thammavong: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
Tcheu Siong: Bernard, Yves, ‘Stitching Dreamscapes’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 75, July/ August 2011.
THAILAND
All personal names are given as habitually romanized by the artist or writer in question in Thai with the sequence
of first or personal name first. Romanization is frequently, but not always, a transcription into roman letters of
Thai orthography whose pronunciation rules in Thai are unfamiliar in English. For example, ‘Kamol’ is actually
pronounced ‘Gamon’ in Thai, ‘Poshyananda’ is pronounced as ‘Posyanorn’ et cetera. That is, final ‘l’ in
transcription is usually pronounced ‘n’, and final consonants are often unpronounced, only semi-voiced, or
otherwise varied. Thai romanizations thus vary considerably and usually transliterate Thai orthography without
directly transposing Thai sounds. For convenience, romanization here largely follows Haas, Mary, Thai-English
Students Dictionary, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 1964.
Historical Context
Brereton, Bonnie Pacala, ‘Images of heaven and Hell in Thai literature and painting’, in Bickner R.J.; Hudak T.J.;
Patcharin Peyasantiwong, Papers from a conference on Thai Studies in Honor of William J. Gedney, Ann Arbor,
University of Michigan Centre of South and Southeast Asian Studies, 1986.
Brown Robert, “Narrative as Icon: the Jataka Stories in Ancient Indian and Southeast Asian architecture’, in
Schober, J., Sacred Biography in the Buddhist Traditions of South and Southeast Asia, Honolulu, University of
Hawai’i Press, 1997
174
Cohen, Paul, ‘A Bodhisattva on Horseback: Buddhist Ethics and Pragmatism in Northern Thailand’, Mankind, 14,
2, 1983
Dehejia, V., ‘On modes of visual narration in early Buddhist art’, Art Bulletin, 72, 1991, 374-392.
Dehejia, V., ‘Aniconism and the multivalence of emblems’, Ars Orientalis, 21, 1992, 45-64
Gray, Christine E., ‘Hegemonic Images: language and silence in the Royal Thai Polity’, Man¸26, 1991, 43-65.
Gray, Christine E., ‘Royal words and their unroyal consequences’, Cultural Anthropology, 7, 4, 1992, 448-463.
Gray, Christine E., Thailand: the Soterological State in the 1970s, unpublished PhD dissertation, Department of
Anthropology, University of Chicago, 1986.
Grey, L., A concordance of Buddhist birth stories,Oxfrod, The Pali Text Society, 1990.
Huntington, Susan E., ‘Early Buddhist art and the theory of Aniconism’, College Art Journal, 49, 4, 1990, 401-408
Huntington, Susan E., ‘Aniconism and the multivalence of emblems: another look’, Ars Orientalis, 22, 1992, 111156.
Kasian Tejapira, ‘The Postmodernization of Thainess’ in Proceedings of the International Conference on Thai Studies,
Theme II,: Cultural crisis and the Thai capitalist transformation, Chiangmai, October 1996.
Lefferts, L. “The Bun Phra Wet, Painted Scrolls of Northeastern Thailand in the Walters Art Museum” in The
Journal of the Walters Art Museum No. 64/65. [also online at www.buddha-images.com/bunphrawet.pdf; last
checked 4 June 2010]
McGill, Forrest, Chirapravati, M.L. Pattaratorn and Kazuhiro Tsuruta. Emerald Cities: Arts of Siam and Burma 1775
– 1950. San Francisco: Asian Art Museum, 2009.
Marcus George E.; Myers, Fred R., eds., Traffic in Art and Culture: refiguring art and anthropology, Berkeley, University
of California Press, 1995.
Schober, J., ‘The Theravada Buddhist engagement with modernity in Southeast Asia; whither the social paradigm
of the galactic polity?’ Journal of Sutheastasian Studies,2, 1995, 307-325.
Before 1780s
Facts and Fantasies [written records and book illustrations from the Zoomers and Kramers collections], Bangkok,
National Library of Thailand, 2006.
Skilling, P.‘For merit and Nirvana: The production of art in the Bangkok Period.’ Arts Asiatiques 62: 76–94.
1780s to 1910s [Rama I to Rama V]
Abeel, David, Journal of a residence in China and the neighbouring countries from 1830 to 1833, London: Nisbet, 1835.
Akin Rabibhadana, M.R., The organization of Thai Society in the early Bangkok Period, 1782-1873, [1969], republished
Bangkok: Wisdom of the Land Foundation & Thai Association of Qualitative Researchers¸1996.
Bowring, J., The Kingdom and People of Siam [1857], reprint with foreword by Wyatt, D., Kuala Lumpur, Oxford
University Press, 1969.
Chomchai, Prachoom, Chulalongkorn the Great, Tokyo, Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies, 1965.
Griswold, Alexander B., King Mongkut of Siam, New York: Asia Society, 1961
Landon, K.P., Siam In Transition, London, Oxford University Press, 1939.
Leonowens, Anna, The English Governess at the Siamese Court (1870) Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1989.
Lingat, R., ‘History of Wat Pavaraniveça’, [Wat Bowonniwet], Journal of the Siam Society, vol.26, 1933.
Lysa, Hong, Thailand in the Nineteenth Century, Singapore, Institute South East Asian Studies, 1984.
Moffat, Abbot Low, Mongkut, the King of Siam, Ithaca, Cornell U. P. 1961
Pallegoix, Abbé, Description du Royaume Thai ou Siam, 1854, reprint, Farnborough, Gregg Interntional Publishers,
1969.
Quaritch Wales, H.G., Ancient Siamese Government and Administration, New York, Paragon Reprint, 1965.
Rabibhadana, Akin, The Organization of Thai Society in the early Bangkok Period, 1782-1873, Ithaca, Cornell University
Southeast Asia Program, Data Paper, No.74, 1969.
Rabibhadana, Akin, ‘Citizenship and Class Structure in the Early Bangkok Period’, in Skinner, G.W., Kirsch, A.T.,
eds., Change and Persistence in Thai Society, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1975.
Reynolds, ‘A challenge to royal historical writing in late nineteenth century Thailand: the case of K.S.R. Kulab’,
Journal of the Siam Society Vol.61, part 2, July 1973.
175
Reynolds, C., ‘Sedition in Thai History: A nineteenth century poem and its critics’, in Manas Chitakasem, Turton,
A., eds., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London. School of African and Oriental Studies, 1991.
Reynolds, Craig J., Seditious Histories: Contesting Thai and Southeast Asian Pasts, Seattle: University of Washington
Press, 2006.
Reynolds, Craig J., and Lysa, Hong, ‘Marxism in Thai Historical Studies’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol. XLIII, no.1,
November 1983.
Reynolds, Craig J., ‘Buddhist Cosmography in Thai History, with special reference to 19th century culture change’,
Journal of Asian Studies, vol. XXXV, no.2, February 1976, 203-220; also included in his Seditious Histories,
above.
Smithies, M. ed., Early Accounts of Petchburi, Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1987.
Smithies, M., Descriptions of Old Siam, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1995.
Terwiel, B.J., A History of Modern Thailand 1767-1942, Brisbane: University of Queensland Press, 1983.
Vella, W.F., Siam Under Rama III, Locust Valley, J.J.Augustin Ltd, 1957.
Wilson., C.M., State and Society in the Reign of Mongkut, 1851-1968: Thailand on the Eve of Modernization, Ann Arbor,
University Microfilms, 1971.
Woodward Hiram W., ‘Monastery, Palace, and City plans: Ayutthaya and Bangkok’, Crossroads, vol.2, no.2,
1985.[on Wat Bowonniwet, p.48-55]
Wyatt, David C., Siam in Mind, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 2002
Wyatt, David C., Studies in Thai History: Chiangmai: Silkworm Books, 1994
Wyatt David C., Thailand: A short history, New Haven, Yale University Press & Chiangmai, Trasvin Publications,
1982, 1984.
Activities and Reports of Contemporary Diplomats and Missionaries
Abeel, David, Journal of a residence in China and the neighbouring countries from 1830 to 1833, London: Nisbet, 1835.
Bowring, John, The Kingdom and people of Siam, 2 vols, London: Parker and Sons, 1857, reprint with introduction by
David K. Wyatt, Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1969.
Bradley, William L., ‘Prince Mongkut and Jesse Caswell’, Journal of the Siam Society, Vol. 54, Pt.1, January 1966
Bradley, William, L., ‘The Accession of King Mongkut’, Journal of the Siam Society, Vol. 57, pt.1, January 1969.
Bradley, William L., Siam Then, the foreign colony in Bangkok before and after Anna, Pasadena, William Carey Library,
1981.
Crawfurd, John, Journal of an embassy to the courts of Siam and Cochin China, London: Henry Colburn, 1828, 2nd edition,
London: Henry Colburn & Richard Bentley, 1830, and reprint Kuala Lumpur, London, New York: Oxford
U.P., 1968.
Finlayson, George, The Mission to Siam and Hué 1821-22, London: John Murray, 1826, reprinted Singapore: Oxford
University Press, 1988
Gutzlaff, Karl Friedrich August, Journal of three voyages along the coast of China in 1831, 1832 & 1833 with notices of
Siam, Corea and the Loo-Choo islands [to which is prefixed an introductory essay on the policy, religion, etc. of
China, by the Rev. W. Ellis], London: Frederick Westley and A.H. Davis, 1834 [2nd ed.]
Harris, Townsend, The Complete Journal of Townsend Harris, First American Consul and Minister to Japan, Tokyo: Tuttle,
2nd ed. 1959
Lingat, R., ‘Les trois Bangkok Recorders’, Journal of the Siam Society, Vol. 28 no.2, December 1935.
Lord, Donald C.; Mo Bradley and Thailand, Grand Rapids, MI, William B. Erdmans Publishing Co., 1969.
McFarland, G. Bradley, Historical Sketch of the Protestant Missions in Siam, 1828-1928, Bangkok, Bangkok Times Press,
1928.
McGilvary, Daniel, A half century among the Siamese and the Lao, New York, Fleming H. Revell, 1912.
Pallegoix, Jean-Baptiste, Description of the Thai Kingdom or Siam [tr. Tips, Walter E. J. from Description du Royaume Thai
ou Siam, 2 vols, Paris: Mission de Siam, 1854] Bangkok: White Lotus, 2000
Roberts, Edmund, Embassy to the Eastern Courts of Cochin-China, Siam, and Muscat, on the U.S. Sloop-of-War Peacock,
David Geisinger, Commander during the years 1832-3-4, New York, Harper, 1837, reprinted Wilmington:
Scholarly Resources Inc., 1972.
Smythies, M. ed., Early Accounts of Petchburi, Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1987.
Smythies, Michael, Descriptions of Old Siam, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1995.
176
1910s to 1940s [Rama VI to Rama VIII]
Chaiyan Rajchagool, The Rise and Fall of the Absolutist Monarchy: Foundations of the Modern Thai State from Feudalism to
Peripheral Capitalism, Bangkok, White Lotus, 1994.
Mokarapong, Thawatt, History of the Thai Revolution, Bangkok, Chalermnit, 1972.
Vella, W.F., Chaiyo!: King Vajravudh and the development of Thai Nationalism, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press,
1978.
1950s to Present [Rama IX] (See also ‘Thai Mentalities including Religion’ later)
Anderson, Benedict, ‘Withdrawal Symptoms: Social and Cultural Aspects of the October 6 Coup’, Bulletin of
Concerned Asian Scholars, 9, 3, July-September 1977.
Anderson, Benedict, ‘Studies of the Thai State: The State of Thai studies’, in Ayal, Eliezer B., ed. The Study of
Thailand: Analyses of Knowledge, Approaches, and Prospects in Anthropology, Art History,Economics, History and Political
Science, Athens, Ohio, Center for International Studies, 1978.
Anderson, Benedict, Imagined Communities, [rev. ed.], London, Verso, 1991.
Anderson, Benedict, The Spectre of Comparisons, Nationalism, Southeast Asia and the World, London, Verso, 1998.
Chula Chakrabongse, Prince, Lords of Life: The Paternal Monarchy of Bangkok 1782-1932, London, Alvin Redman,
1960.
Clark, John, Asian Modernities: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2010.
Dhiravat na Pombejra, Court, Company, and Campong, Essays on the VOC presence in Ayutthaya. Ayutthaya Historical
Study Centre Occasional Paper 1, Phra Nakhon Sri Ayutthaya, Ayutthaya Historical Study Centre, 1992.
Felicitation Volumes of Southeast-Asian Studies presented to His Highness Prince Dhaninivat Kromamum Bidyalabh Bridhyakorn,
2 vols., Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1965.
Lysa, Hong, ‘Warasan Setthasat Kanmu’uang Critical scholarship in post-1976 Thailand’, in Manas Chitakasem,
Turton, A., eds., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London. School of African and Oriental Studies, 1991.
McCargo, D., Chamlong Srimuang and the new Thai Politics, London, Hurst, 1997.
Phongpaichit, Pasuk, ‘The Thai Middle Class and the Military: Social Perspectives in the Aftermath of May 1992’,
Thailand Update, University of Sydney, Research Institute for Asia and the Pacific, 1992.
Phumisak, Jit, tr. Reynolds, C., Thai radical discourse: the real face of Thai feudalism, Ithaca, Cornell University Press,
1987.
Phya Anuman Rajadhon, The Nature and Development of the Thai Language, Bangkok, the Promotion and Public
Relations Sub-division, the Fine Arts Department, 2532 (1989).
Prizzia, R., Thailand in Transition, The Role of Oppositional Forces, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1985.
Reynolds, C., Lysa, Hong, ‘Marxism in Thai historical studies’, Journal of Asian Studies, Vol.53, No.1, Nov 1983.
Reynolds, C. ed. National Identity and its Defenders: Thailand 1939-89, Melbourne, Monash University Centre for SE
Asian Studies, 1991; new editions with essay, ‘Thai identity in the age of Globalization’, Chiangmai,
Silkworm Books, 2002
Riggs, F., Thailand: The Modernization of a bureaucratic polity, Honolulu, East-West Centre Press, 1966.
Sivaraksa, S., Siam in Crisis, Bangkok, Thai Inter-Religious Commissionfor Development, 1990.
Special Issue: ‘Seven Hundred Years of the development of the Thai Language’, Crossroads, Vol.3, No.1, 1986.
Streckfuss, D., ed., Modern Thai Monarchy and Cultural Politics; the acquittal of Sulak Sivaraksa on the charge of lésé majesté
in Siam 1995, and its consequences, Bangkok, Santi Prahca Dhamma Institute, 1996.
Sulak Sivaraksa, Siam in Crisis, Bangkok, Santi Pracha Dhamma Institute, 1980, 1990
Terwiel, B.J., A History of Modern Thailand, 1767-1942, St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press, 1983.
Wedel, Yuangrat, with Wedel, Paul, Radical Thought, Thai Mind, The development of revolutionary ideas in Thailand,
Bangkok, Assumption Business Administration College, 1987.
Wood, W.A.R., A History of Siam from the earliest times to the year A.D. 1781, with a supplement dealing with more recent
events, Bangkok, 1924 & London, T. Fisher Unwin, 1926
Wyatt, David K., Studies in Thai History, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1994.
Wyatt, David K., Thailand, A Short History, New Haven, Yale University Press & Chiangmai, Trasvin, 1984.
177
Individual Artists
Amrit Chusuwan Pettifor, Steven, ‘A marriage of the Conceptual and Buddhism’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 3,
May/ June 2010.
Angkrit Achariyasophon Pettifor, Steven ‘Toward Egalitarianism’, in Asian Art News, Vol 20, No. 1, January/
February 2010
Anurak Chatanan: Anurak Chatanan & Toi Ungkavatanapong, Fact VS Fiction, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok,
March 25 - April 19, 1998.
Apichatpong, Weerasethakul: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘Apichatpong Weerasethakul’ in Art Asia Pacific,
Issue 37 (2003), p. 47; Brophy, Philip, ‘Gone Native: Seaking in Tongues with Apichatpong Weerasethakul’,
in Film Comment, Vol. 46, Issue 5, September 2009; Cancela, Lorena, ‘The Films of Apichatpong
Weerasethakul’, in Metro: Media & Education Magazine, Issue 138, December 2003; Castets, Simon,
‘Apichatpong Weerasethakul’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLI, No. 262, October 2008; Holger, Römers, ‘Creating
His Own Cinematic Language: An Interview with Apichatpong Weerasethakul’, in Cineaste, Vol. 30, Issue 4,
October 2005; Kim, Ji-Hoon, ‘Learning About Time: An Interview with Apichatpong Weerasethakul’, in
Film Quarterly, Vol. 64, Issue 4, June 2011; Lagenback, Ray, ‘Subtitling Apichatpong Weerasthakul’s Third
World’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 39, No. 4, December 2010; Lee, Nathan, ‘Back to
Basics: Primitive, Apitchatpong Weerasethakul’s Ongoing Project Reveals the Shortfall in Post-Cinematic
Consciousness’, in Film Comment, Vol. 47, Issue 4, July 2011; Masters, H.G., ‘Agrarian Reincarnations of
Cinema’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 70, September/ October 2010; Quandt, James, ‘Living Memory’, in
Artforum International, Vol. 49, No. 7, March 2011; Quandt, James, ed., Apichatpong Weerasethakul,
Österreichisches Filmmuseum : SYNEMA, Gesellschaft für Film und Medien & New York, Columbia
University Press, 2009; Sicinski, Michael, ‘Dreaming in Cinema: Capturing the Imagination of Apichatpong
Weerasethakul’, in Cineaste, Vol. 36, Issue 2, May 2011; Kremeier, Ulrike. Apichatpong Weerasethakul. .
Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002.
Araya Rasdjarmeearnsook: Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Arya Rasdjarmrearnsook’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3, 1995;
Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Solo Exhibition, the National Gallery, Bangkok,
December 7-30, 1995; Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Solo Exhibition, the National
Gallery, Bangkok, 6-30.12.1994; Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Araya Rasdjarmreansook’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue
37 (2003), p. 77. ; Curtin, Brian, ‘Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook: Matters of Life and Death’, in ArtAsiaPacific,
No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 78 – 79; Curtin, Brian, ‘Dialogues with Difference’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 66,
November/ December 2009; Naismith, Amber, ‘The Quick and the Dead’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue
229, May 2010; : Pettifor, Steven, ‘Embracing Taboos’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 4, 2006.
Arin Rungjang Teh, David, ‘Art of Domestication’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 40, No. 1,
March 2011
Bhusit Poodsongkram: Bhusit Poodsongkram & Boonkwang Noncharoen, Impressionist Painting Exhibition,
Voyage to London, June,1991 - April,1992.
Boonkwang Noncharoen: Boonkwang Noncharoen & Bhusit Poodsongkram, Impressionist Painting Exhibition, Voyage to
London, June, 1991 - April, 1992.
Boonyavanishkul, Rearngsak: Watson, Robert C., ‘A Sculpted Surrealism’, World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 1, 2006.
Cang Saee Tang [Tang Zhang]: Cang Saee Tang, Thadsanasin Kawiiniphon Cang Saee Tang, Published in Cang Sae Tang’s
funeral at Meeru Wadsuthaaraam, December 2, 2533 (1990); Cang Saee Tang, Visual Art-Poems by Tang
Chang, 2nd ed. Bangkok, Samnakphim Sawaeng Haa, 2533 (1990); Cang Saee Tang, ‘Chiiwid Khwaamkhid
Lae Khwaam Ngaam’, Art World, Vol.4 No.2, February - April, 2533 (1990); Cang Saee Tang, Jaam Chaw,
Baang Bod Khong Bodkawii Phoor Kab Maee Phor Sor 2503-2514, Poets in Tang Chang’s Institute of Modern Art,
Bangkok, Saaj Song Syk Sid Borrisad Khled Thai Camkad, .2528 (1985); review, Asian Art News, Vol.11,
No.5, 2001.
Chakraphan Posyakrit: Tira Intravutr, Chakrabhand Posayakrit:Thailand’s Renaissance Man, Bangkok, Nuang-Nuang
Books, 1985.
Chalermchai Khosidphipat: ‘Anaakhod Cidtrakam Thai Naj Mum Morng, Chalermchai Khosidphipat’, Phu Cadkaan
Raj Wan, no date.
178
Chalermchai Khositpipat: Hoskin, John, ‘A Question of attitude’, Chalermchai Kositpipat, Panya Vijinthanasarn’, Art
& Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3, 1995.
Chalood Nimsamer: Silpakorn University, ‘Khyy Kab Aachaan Chalood, Sinlapin Haeng Chaad Saa Khaa
Thudsanasin Pracampii 2541’ Wang Tha Phra Art Forum, n.d; Krom Sinlapaakorn ed. ‘Rabiandphab, Ngaan
Sinlapa Khong Chalood Nimsamer’, Sinlapaakorn, Vol 29 No.4, pp.1-27 September 2528 (1985); Krom
Sinlapaakorn ed. ‘Kiaw Kab Ngaan Sinlapa Khong Chalood Nimsamer’, Sinlapaakorn, Vol 29 No.4, pp.2842, September 2528 (1985).
Chatchai Puipia: Chatchai Puipia, Siamese Smile, The Lotus Hasn’t Bloomed Yet, the Japan Cultural Center, Bangkok,
December, 2-23, 1995; Chatchai Puipia, Paradise Perhaps, A Painting Exhibition, Bangkok University Art
Gallery, Bangkok, December 8-20, 1997; Chatchai Puipia, Sa-Loke Fai, Silom Art Space, Bangkok, August
21 - September 26, 1993; Chatchai Puipia & Pinaree Sanpitak, Recent Works, the National Gallery, Bangkok,
March 3-20, 1991; Preece, Robert and Gaweewong, Gridthiya. ‘An Interview with Chatchai Puipia.’ Art
AsiaPacific issue 22 1999; Gampell, Jennifer, ‘Desperately seeking Chatchai’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3,
1995; Pettifor, Steven ‘Art’s soldier’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.6, 1999; Preece, Robert; Gaweewong,
Gridthiya, ‘Cracking beneath the surface’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002; review,
Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.5, 2001; Lind, Ingela. Chatchai Puipia. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de
la creation, 2002.
Chavalit Soemprunsuk: Chavalit Soemprunsuk, Exhibition with Rity Jansen Heijtmajer, Bangkkok, Bhirasri Institute of
Modern Art, 1986. ; Karnjariya Sukrung, ‘Chavalit’s exhibitions display freedom and fear’, Bangkok Post,
January 16, 1994.
Chumporn Apisuk: Apisuk, Chumpon, ‘At Concrete House..’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3, 1995.
Damrong Wong-Uparaj; Clark, John, ‘The Art of Damrong Wong-Upparaj’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, June
1995, p.50-57; Damrong Wong-Uparaj, Damrong Wong-Uparaj, 30 Years of Printmaking, British Council,
Bangkok, October 8-31, 1991; Damrong Wong Uparaj, exhibition of paintings of the Japan period, Bangkok,
German Cultural Institute, December 1987.
Den Warnjing: Den Warnjing, Chiiwid Thai Chonnabod Naj Cidthrakam Thai, Marsi Gallery, Bangkok, April 30 - May
31, 1999.
Fua Haribhitak: Fua Haribhitak, Exhibition of Art by Dr.Fua Haribhitak, the National Gallery, Bangkok, March 2-31,
1981.
Hem Vejakorn: Cakkaphan Posayakrid, Nithadsakaan Phabwaadwicid, Khru Hem Vejakorn,the Art Center,
Chulalongkorn University, March 21 - April 26, 1996
His Majesty the King Rama IX: ‘Paintings fit for Royalty’, The Nation, January 30, 1995.
Huangtanpan, Somneuk: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Ithipol Thangchalok: Ithipol Thangchalok, Recent Paintings, the National Gallery, Bangkok, December 12, 1991January 5, 1992.
Jakapan Vilasineekul: Mountain and Sea, Bangkok, Chulaongkorn University Art Centre, 1997 Review: Pettifor,
Art AsiaPacific,No.18, 1998. ; Pettifor, Steven., ‘Jakapan Vilasineekul at Numthong Gallery’ (review), in Asian
Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.82.
Jakkai Sributr: Pettifor, Steven, ‘In the realm of textiles’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.6, 1999. ; review, Asian Art
News, Vol.11, No.4, 2001
Jianpinidnan, Kornkrit: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Jiradaj Meemalai, Pornpilai Jongsoontornturakij: As big as it’s small, Bangkok, Tadu, 2002
Jirapat Tatsanasomboon: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Cultural Confrontation’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp.
114-117.
Jitpratuk, Pomm: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Kachacheewa, Anupong: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 4, 2005.
Kamin Lertchaiprasert: Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery & Dialogue Gallery, 1991; Kamin
Lertchaiprasert, Normal & Nature, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, August 9 - September 31, 1997;
Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Problem - Wisdom,Queensland Art Gallery 1993 – 1995\; Kamin
Lertchaiprasert, Nirad Thailand in Drawing (to spirit), the Art Gallery of Faculty of Painting, Sculpture &
Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, November, 2-21, 1992; Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Gaw Ery Gaw Gai, Visual
179
Dhamma Gallery, Bangkok August 14, - September 11, 1991; Pettifor, Steven, ‘The Process of Being’, On
Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 1, January/February 2002. ; Ng,
Josef, curator, Kamin Lertchprasert, Bangkok, Tang Gallery 2007; Thomson, Jonathan ‘Symbolic of All
Human Kind’, in World Sculpture News, Vol.16, No. 1, Winter 2010
Kamol Phaosavasdi: Kamol Phaosavasdi & Montien Boonma, Content Sense,the National Gallery, Bangkok, January
14 - February 3, 1995; Khetsirin Knithichan, ‘A Sensible Approach to Nature’, The Nation, November 23,
1995; Kamol Phaosavasdi & Vichoke Mukdamanee, Kamol & Vichoke Contemporary Art Exhibition, the
Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Printmaking, Silpakorn University Bangkok, November 25- December 12,
1992; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Kamol Phaosavasdi at Bangkok University, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 1,
January/February 2003. ; review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.4, 2001; Pettifor, Steven.,
Kamol Tassananchalee: Sriwanichapoom, Manit ‘Kamol Tassananchalee, dhek di heng wonkkaan silbhakaam Thay’,
Syaam Rath, Sabhdaawicaan, June 3-20, 2532 (1999); Kamol Tassananchalee & others, Kamol and His Artist
Friends (An Art Exhibition, Kamol Tassananchalee and the Thai Art Council Participated Artists), the National
Gallery, Bangkok, February 2-25, 2538 (1995). ; Brecelic, Thomas, ‘The Master of Connections’, Asian Art
News, Vol.9, No.3, 1999
Kanya Chareonsupkul: Brown, Glen, R., ‘Practical Spirutalism’ Asian Art News, Vol.5, No.6, Nov/Dec 1995.
Khien Yimsiri: Fine Arts Department, A Retrospective Art Exhibition of Khien Yimsiri, the National Gallery, Bangkok
September 7 - November 7, 2522 (1979); Somporn Rodboon, The Life and Works of Khien Yimsiri, Bangkok,
SITCA Investment & Securities Public Company Limited, 1994
Kosit Juntaratip: Kosit Juntaratip & Navin Rawanchaikul, Substanceaboutnonsubstance, Goethe Institut, Bangkok,
January 11 - February 9, 1995.
Kritsana Chaikitiwattana: Pettifor, Steven., ‘Grim Reality’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.4446.
Limthamrong, Peerapong: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 4, 2005.
Manit Poo-Aree: Manit Poo-Aree, Contemporary Art Exhibition by Manit Poo-Aree,The Gallery of Faculty of Painting
Sculpture and Printmaking, Silpakorn University, Bangkok, April 8-30, 1999.
Manit Sriwanichpoom: Knithichan, Khetsirin, ‘City of Hell’ ART AsiaPacific, No.13, 1997. ; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Looking
glass reality’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.2, 2002. ; Manit Sriwanichpoom, [email protected], July - August,
1998 no place of exhibition; Manit Sriwanichpoom, This Bloodless War, Greed, Globalization, and the End of
Independence, the Roadside Photo Exhibition, November, 1997. Cit no place of exhibition; Kuroda, Raiji, ed.,
The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Pettifor, Steven,
‘Looking Glass Reality’, On Manit Sriwanichpoon, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 2, March/April 2002;
Pontzen, Rutger. Manit Sriwanichpoom. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002.
Mareeya Dumrongphol: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Michael Shaowanasai: Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Interview with Michael Shaowanasai’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.10, 2003, p.18-21.
Michael Shaowanasai: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Teh, David, ‘Michael Shaowanasai: Good: New Paintings 2549’ (exhibition
review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Mitree Parahom: Pettifor, Steven ‘Defender of Tradition.’ Asian Art News 9:5 September/October 1999
Montien Boonma: Montien Boonma, Anusorn Naj Ngaan Phraradchathaan Phlerng Sob Naj Montien Boonma, Published in
Montien Boonma’s funeral at Meru Wad Chonlaprathaan Rangsarid, Nonthaburi, August 24, 2543 (2000);
Montien Boonma, Works, 1990-1993, the National Gallery, Bangkok, February 25, - March 22, 1993. 2
books; Montien Boonma, Arte Amazonas, Goethe Institut, Bangkok, June 4 - 27, 1992; Montien Boonma &
Kamol Phaosavasdi, Content Sense,the National Gallery, Bangkok, January 14 - February 3, 1995; Montien
Boonma, ThaiiahT, the National Gallery, Bangkok, September 7 - October 3, 1990; Richard, Frances,
‘Montien Boonma’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 6, February 1998; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First
Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Montien Boonma, Report at The
First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5th Asian Art Show], Seminar: ‘Asian Art – Towards the 21st Century’,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Poshyananda, Apinan, Montien Boonma: Temple of the mind, New
180
York & Asia Society & London, Artis, 2003; Desai, Vishakha N., ‘Montien Boonma’ in Art Asia Pacific,
Issue 37 (2003), p. 34; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Parallel Lives’ (Montien Boonma at Asia Society and Chen Zhen
at P.S. 1) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 50-52; Koplos, Janet, ‘Mindfull Living’ in Art in America
(May 2004), pp. 90-95; Poshyananda, Apinan, Montien Boonma: Temple of the mind, New York & Asia Society &
London, Artis, 2003; Kunavichavanont, Sutee and Apinan Poshyananda eds., Death Before Dying: The Return of
Montien Booma, Thailand Office of Contemporary Art and Culture, 2006; Pettifor, Steven, ‘An uncommon
spirit’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.1, 2001; Wongchirachai, Albert Paravi, ‘ Montien Boonma’, Art & Asia
Pacific, Vol.2, No.3, 1995; Poshyananda, Apinan, a tribute, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Koh, Jay, ‘Art Activism
and Cross-cultural Projects in Thailand and Myanmar: The Need to Open up Structures for Engagement’,
Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), No.2, July 2001.
Montri Toesombat: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999
Narin Ruttanachun: Narin Ruttanachun, Serenity 1987-1990, Goethe Institute, Bangkok, December 20 - March 15,
1991; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under
Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Pettifor, Steven.,
‘Dressing Up Nature’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 1, January/February 2003, p.48-51.
Naraphong Charassri: Mietinen, Juuka O. Naraphong Charassri. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation,
2002
Natee Utarit: review, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000 ; Lenzie, Iola, ‘A Versatile Stylist’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17(6),
November/December, 2007, pp. 73 – 77. ; review, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.4, 1999; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Out
Of His Own’, On Natee Utarit, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 6, November/December, 2002; Suraya
Warden, Kathleen, ‘Arriving and Belonging’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 3, May/ June 2011.
Navin Production Co., Ltd. / Navin Rawanchaikul: Navin Rawanchaikul & Kosit Juntaratip, Substanceaboutnonsubstance,
Goethe Institut, Bangkok, January 11 - February 9, 1995; Khetsirin Knithichan, ‘ ‘Substance’ is intended to
shock’ The Nation, January 16, 1995 ; Navin Production Co.,Ltd., Another day in Sydney, Published for the
11th Biennale of Sydney, Navin Production Co., Ltd., 1998.
Nawin Rawanchaikul: Pettifor, Steven, ‘An art world in a taxi’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.6, 2001; Farquharson,
Alex. Navin Rawanchaikul. . Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002
Nim Kruasaeng: review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.5, 2001; Pettifor, Steven, ‘In search harmony’, Asian Art News,
Vol.10, No.2, 2000
Nimmalaikaew, Uttaporn: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Inevitable Cycles’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 4, 2006.
Nipan Oranniwesa: Pettifor, S. “Searching for Balance” in Asian Art News, Vol. 19 No. 6 (Nov/Dec 2009).
Niti Wattaya: Niti Wattaya, Return of the Goldern Era, Dialogue 1991, Bangkok, May 21 - June 11, 1992; Pettifor,
Steven., ‘Tracing Changes’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.44-47.
Nittaya Ueareeworakul: review, Pettifor, Steven, ‘Nittaya Ueareeworakul at Si-am Art Space’, Exhibition Reviews,
Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 2, March/April 2002; Pettifor, Steven, ‘A mantra of unity’, Asian Art News,
Vol.10, No.6, 2000
Paitun Muangsomboon: Fine Arts Department, Paitun Muangsomboon National Artist Retrospective,the National Gallery,
Dec. 25, 1989 – Feb. 15, 1990.
Panya Vijinthanasarn: Panya Vijinthanasarn, Subversion of Truth, Tadu Contemporary Art, January 30 - March 8,
1998. ; review: Clark, Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No.2, March/April 1998
Paretas Hutangura: Paretas Hutangura, Facing the Alien, Solo Exhibition, January 3-22, 2538 (1995); Manid
Sriiwanidchapuum, Mahadsacan Wan Samniak, Syaam Rath Sabhdaawicaan, p.58, April 11-17, 2542 (1999).
(2articles); Paretas Hutangura, The Miracle Days of Awakening, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, February 12
- March 14, 1999.
Phaiboon Suwannakuud: Anusorn Ngaanphraraadchathaan Phlerngsob Phajboon Suwannakuud, March 21, 2526 (1983):
Praajta, ‘Samphad Siriwanna Suwannakuud, Raw Maj Daj Tung Caj Ca Con’, Ploy Kaem Phed, no date;
Phajboon Suwannakuud, ‘Som Porj Dork Lyang’, Laeng Khen Ruam Ryang San, 2nd Bangkok, Samnakphim
Duangkamon, 2518 (1975).
Phaosavasdi, Kamol: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Media Man with a Conscience’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
181
Phaptawan Suwannakudt [daughter of Phaiboon] Carter, Michael & Gezcy, Framing Art, Sydney, University of New
South Wales Press, 2005; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Between Tradition and Modernity: Phaptawan Suwannakudt’,
Asian Art News, September/October, 2004; Ewington, Julie, ‘Thai Vision, Australian Painter, in Recent
Painting, Numthong Gallery, Bangkok, 2004; Power, Kevin; Flores, Patrick, in El Poder de Narrar / The Power
of Narration, Espai d’Art Contemporani de Castello, Valenciana, Spain, 2000; Datuin, Flaudette May, ‘The
Queen, the Goddess, and the mural painter’, Art Asiapacific, No.14, April 1997; Gampell, Jennifer, ‘Profile’,
Far Eastern Economic Review, December 21, 1995.
Phunsombatlert, Bundith: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Searching Out Obsessions’, Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 1, Jan-Feb 2007.
Pichit Tangcharoen, Sumet Pongchinrit, Kongsak Gulgalngdon: Different Angles, Bangkok, Tadu, 2002
Pinaree Sanpitak: Pinaree Sanpitak, Mother & Child, A Dialogue, Silom Art Space, Bangkok October 2-31, 1993;
Pinaree Sanpitak & Chatchai Puipia, Recent Works, the National Gallery, Bangkok, March 3-20, 1991: Pinaree
Sanpitak, The Cross, the Egg, the Cow& the Squash, An Exhibition of Eclectic Works,Silom Art Space, Bangkok,
November 9 - December 7, 2534 (1991): Pinaree Sanpitak, Womanly Abstract, About Studio/ About Caf /
A Reading Room, Bangkok, February 13, - April 17, 1999. ‘Body and Soul: Pinaree Sanpitak and the art of
life’, Art AsiaPacific, No.21, 1999; review Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002. ; Mertens, Brian, ‘Pinaree Sanpitak –
Where I Work’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007. ; Lenzi, Iola, ‘Pinaree Sanpitak: Art through The Breast’, in C
Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 62 – 67. ; Pettifor, Steve, ‘Making
offerings’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.6, 1999; Bertrand, Valerie. Pinaree Sanpitak. Montreuil: les édtions de
l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002
Piwat Nophiran: Jay, Sian, E., ‘All in a Smile’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.1, 2000
Plastic (& other) waste: review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
Prajad Phongdam: Silpakorn University, ‘Chiiwid Lae Phonngaan Sinlapin Haeng Chaad Saa Khaa Thudsanasin
Pracampii 2541’ Wang Tha Phra Art Forum, n.d.
Prasong Luemuang:Prasong Luemuang, Diary of a Village, Bangkok, British Council, 1991; Prasong Luemuang, Naam
Thip - Pla Thong, Bangkok, Silom Art Space, 1991; Prasong Luemuang, Likhid Cak Muubaan, British Council
Bangkok, December 9, 1991 - January 9, 1992: Prasong Luemuang, Water Moon,, Goethe Institut, Bangkok,
November 23 - December 15, 1990.
Prasong Padmanuja: Prasong Padmanuja, PRASONG PADMANUJA Retrospective, the National Gallery, Bangkok,
July 14 - August 7, 1986.
Pratuang Emchareon: Phatarawadee Phataranwik, ‘Pratuang & Bunying’, The Nation, February 14, 1995.
Prawat Laucharoen: review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.5, 2001
Rawid Terdwong: Pinanong Paanchyyn, ‘Duaj Huachaj Khong Cidtrakorn’, Krungthep Wanaathid, May 30, 2542
(1999).
Rirkrit Tiravanija: Rirkrit Tiravanija, Museum Studies 4, Rirkrit Tiravanija, Philadephia Museum of Art, April 1 - May
31, 1998; Yang, Alice, ‘The artist as chef - Rirkit Tiravanija’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.2, 1996; Rirkrit
Tiravanija, Hyde-Antwi, Frank, Supermarket, Zürich, migros museum für gegenwartskunst, 1998; Kuroda,
Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Galligan,
Gregory, ‘Follow the Screenplay’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 63, May/ June 2009; Hirsch, Faye, ‘Passport
Please’, in Art in America, June/July 2011; Pym, William, ‘Making Conversation’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 72,
March/ April 2010; Rirkrit Tiravanija and Yoko Ono, ‘In Another Country’, in Artforum International, Vol.
47, No. 10, Summer 2009; Rirkrit Tiravanija, R. Stange & F. Waldvogel, Soccer Half Time Cookery Book, Verlag
fur Moderne Kunst, Nurnberg, 2006; Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘The Lay of the Land’ Artforum, vol 43, No. 10,
2005; Cornwell-Smith, Philip, ‘Ramakien Unplugged’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007; Griffin, Tim, ‘Remote
Possibilities’, Artforum, vol 43, No. 10, 2005; Leffingwell, Edward, ‘Rikrit Tirivanija at the Guggenheim’
(review), Art in America, Vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005; Mertens, Brian, ‘Rikrit Tiravani Launches New Bangkok
Venture’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007; review, Parachute, 121, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 6, February
2005; ‘Rikrit Tiravanija – ARC/Musee d’Art Moderne’, (review), Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 242, MayJun, 2005.
Sabai, Soi: Teh, David, ‘Soi Sabai’s Temporary Art Connections’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Sakarin Khrue-on: review, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.6, 2000 ; Pettifor, Steven, Harvesting Art, in Asian Art News,
Vol. 18(2), March/April, 2008, pp. 96 – 99; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Something Old, Something new’, World
182
Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 2, 2006; review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005; review, Flash Art, Vol.
XXXIX, No. 249, July-September, 2006; Salus, Carol, ‘Recent art of Sakarin Krue-On: an interview’ in Art
Journal, 67.2 (Summer 2008): p. 92.
Sansern Milindasuta: Sansern Milindasuta, The Gardener, Bangkok, National Gallery 1993.
Santi Thongsook: Yvan Cohen, ‘Artistic Witness to a Helter Skelter Urban Nightmare’, The Nation, January 5, 1995.
Saravudth Duangjumpa: West, Andrew. ‘Saravudth Duangjumpa: A Contemporary Thai Artist.’ TAASA Review, 7:3
1998
Sermsuk Thiensoonthorn: Sermsuk Thiensoonthorn, Outbound Conversation Between 1993-1998, Bangkok, the National
Gallery, 6-28 February.
Silpa Phirasri [Corrado Feroci]: Silpa Bhirasri, Articles from the Catalogues of the Annual National Art Exhibition. Published
in Silpa Bhirasri’s funeral at Meero Naa Phlabphla Idsariyaaporn, Wat Thebsirintharaawaad, January 17,
2506 (1963): Silpa Bhirasri, Comments and Articles on Art, Bangkok, The National Association of Plastic Arts of
Thailand, 1963; Silpa Bhirasri, Contemporary Art in Thailand, Bangkok, the Promotion and Public Relations
Sub-division, the Fine Arts Department, 2532 (1989); ‘Chabap phiset 100 bi sastracaan silpa phirasri’,
Warasaan Mahawithayalaay Slipakorn, No.12, 2535 (1992); Damrong Wonguparad, Nithadsakaan Cidthrakam
Phabthaj Lae Khormuun Kiawkab Chiiwid Lae Phonngaan Khong Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Suun Thadsanasin
Damrong Wonguparad, May 14 - June 30, 2541 (1998); Leesuan, Viboon, The Life and Works of Silpa Bhirasri,
Bangkok: Sitca Group of Companies, 1996.
Siriput Pullarp: Siriput Pullarp, The Elements of Humankind, Ceramic Art Exhibition,Queen Sirikit Naitonal Convention
Center, Bangkok, November 25 - December 15, 1992
Sittichai Pratchayaratikun: Sittichai Pratchayaraticun, Art Exhibition by Sittichai Pratchayaraticun, Design Line Gallery,
Bangkok, January 6 - February 6, 1992.
Somboon Hormienthong: review, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.3, 2002; review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.6, 2001.
Somboon Hormthienthong: Khetsirin Knithichan, ‘When is a stone not just a stone’, The Nation, January 30, 1995:
Somboon Hormthienthong Work 1968-1989, Bangkok, National Gallery, 1989; Somboon Hormthienthong,
Paper Work 1990-1992, Bangkok, Contempus Gallery 1993.
Somchai Hattakitakosol: Somchai Hattakitakosol, Paintings, Bangkok, Monthien Hotel, 1993
Sompop Budtarad: Sompop Budtarad, The Art Exhibition by Sompop Budtarad, Phonngaan 2535-2539, October, 4-31,
1996; Sompop Budtarad, Contemporary Art 2528-2535, December 21, 1992- January 30, 1993.
Somporn Rodboon: interview, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999
Srithongdee, Thaweesak: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Srivilasa, Vipoo: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Ceramic Narratives’, World Sculpture News, Vol. 11, No. 3, 2005.
Sriwan Janehuttakarnkit: Sriwan Janehuttakarnkit, Sriwan Janehuttakarnkit 1993, Dialogue 1991, Bangkok, n.d.
Supoj Sirirajanikorn Supoj Sirirajanikorn, The Lost Soul, Studio Xang, February 24 - March 31, 1996.
Surasi Kusolwon, Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘Surasi Kusolwong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 48Surasit
Saowakong: John Hoskin, ‘Surasit Saouakong, Recapturing the old Chiang Saen style of Buddhist art’,
Sawsdee, n.d; Rooseum, Malmö, ‘Surasi Kosolwon’ (Review) in Frieze, Issue 83 (May 2004), pp. 91-92; Sans,
Jerome. Surasi Kusolwong.. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002
Surojana Sethabutr: Pettfior, Steven, ‘Cracking potted traditions’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.1, 2002
Sutee Kunavichayanont: Sutee Kunavichayanont, Works 1995 - 1998, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, 1995 – 1998;
Sutee Kunavichayanont, Flowing Tide, Silom Art Space, Bangkok, May 7 - June 18, 1994. 2 books; Sutee
Kunavichayanont, Flowing Tide, Allen Street Gallery, Sydney, Australia, no date; Sutee Kunavichayanont,
Time and Mind, Drawing Installation by Sutee Kunavichayanont, Tin Sheds Gallery, Sydney, Australia, 1993; Sutee
Kunavichayanont, Flowing Tide, unpublished MVA Research Paper, Sydney College of the Arts, 1993;
Somrak Bunlung, ‘ ‘Phawa Un Naaryynrom’ Pherm Chiiwid Chiiwaa Phaan Hun Silikhon’, **** no data;
Pettifor, Steven, ‘For All Times’, On Sutee Kunavichayanont, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, Vol. 12,
No. 1, January/February 2002; Rodriguez, Hilda Maria, ‘Sutee Kunavichayanont’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue
37 (2003), p. 81. ; review Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999. ; in Kee, Joan, ‘Transience and Time’, Art AsiaPacific 28,
2001; Pettifor, Steven, ‘For all times’ Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.1, 2002. ; Manit Sriwanichpoom, Ing
Kaanchanawich: History & Memory, Bangkok, Tadu, 2002; ‘Sutee Kunavichayanont: Stereotyped Thailand’
review, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006; review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
183
Tawan Wattuya, Pettifor, Steven ‘Parlor Tales’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 2, March/ April 2010
Taweesak Srithongdee: review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.6, 2001; Lena., ‘Inflated Nostalgia: Solo Exhibition by
Sutee Kunavichayonont’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.6-8.
Teerawat Kanama: Findlay, Ian, ‘ Teerawat Kanama at Surapon Gallery’, Asiaweek, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand
Feature, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 1, January/February 2002
Thaiwijit Puangkasemsomboon: Thaiwijit Puangkasemsomboon, Recent Paintings, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery,
1991.
Thammasak Boomcherd: Thammasak Boomcherd, Three Dimension Work, the National Gallery, Bangkok, January 8 31, 1999.
Thanom Chakpadee: critic Pettifor, Steven, ‘Studios exposed’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.1, 2002
Thasnai, Sethaseree: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Thavorn Ko-Udomvit: Phatarawadee Phataranawik, ‘In search of new horizons’, The Nation, January 9, 1995; Thavorn
Ko-Udomvit, Art Exhibition by Thavorn Ko-Udomvit1989-1990, Seven Seas Gallery. The National Gallery,
Fukuda Gallery, 1990; Thavorn Ko-Udomvit, Prints 1990-1992, Gallery APA, Japan; Silom Art Space,
Bangkok, 1992; Thavorn Ko-Udomvit, Thavorn Ko-Udomvit1990-1991, Bangkok, NOB Gallery, n.d.
Thawan Duchanee: Thawan Duchanee, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1990; The Buddhist Art of Thawan Ducahnee/
Wenk, K/ Zurich 1981 [ NLA ef741.9593 T368W]; Thawan Duchanee, Thailand -- In Quest of the Ultimate
Sacredness, Fukuoka Art Museum, the Japan Foundation ASEAN Culture Center Gallery, Japan, 1990;
Ciraaporn Carernded & Pinanong Paanchyyn, ‘Man of GM, Thawan Duchanee’, GM Magazine, Pak Lung,
October 2535 (1992) unknown word; Joubert, Lindy, ‘Thawan Duchanee’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
Thawii Nanthakhwuang: Thawii Nanthakhwuang, Retrsopective 1949-1990, Bangkok, National Gallery, 1990.
Time and Being Group: review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.1, 2001
Titapol Suwankusolsong: Phatarawadee Phataranawik, ‘A Structural Approach to Space’, The Nation, February 20,
1995.
Toi Ungkavatanapong: Toi Ungkavatanapong & Anurak Chatanan, Fact VS Fiction, Tadu Contemporary Art,
Bangkok, March 25 - April 19, 1998.
Udomsak Krisanamis: Udomsak Krisanamis, An Exhibition of Work by Udomsak Krisanamis, Goethe-Institut, Bangkok,
January 9-31, 1990.
Vane Group: Namtaa Rungaruun, ‘Rorj Jab Tii Khorbfaa Lae Bangsuan Caak Bantyk Khong ‘Kanghan’‘, no date
and publication’s name
Vasan Sitthiket: Wasan Sitthiket, Farmers Are Farmers, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, October 22 - November
29, 1998; Wasan Sitthiket, No Future, Sunday Gallery, December - January, 1996; Khetsirin Knithichan,
‘Vasan falls foul of the censors’, The Nation, pp.c7-c8, February 13, 1995; I Love Thai Culture, the National
Gallery, February 7 - March 3, 2538 (1995). The Nation January 14, 1995 ; Wasan Sitthiket, Inferno, the
National Gallery, June 5-7, 2534 (1991); Lenzi, Iola, ‘Activist, Anarchist, Artist: Vasan Sitthiket’, ART
AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002); Rooney, Sarah, ‘The agony and the ego’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3, 1995. ;
Pettifor, Steven, ‘Visual insurrection’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.2, 2001; review, Asian Art News, Vol.12,
No.3, 2002; review, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.5, 2000; Lenzi, Iola., ‘Vasan Sitthiket at Atelier Frank & Lee’
(Singapore, review), in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.86-87.
Viboon Leesuwan: Viboon Leesuwan, Poetic Colours on Sa-Paper, the Art Forum Gallery, Bangkok, March 4-25, 1992;
Viboon Leesuwan, Poetic Colours on Sa-Paper, Pacific Asia Museum & Department of Art, CA, USA, March April , 1990.
Vichoke Mukdamanee: Vichoke Mukdamanee, The Worldview of Vichoke Mukdamanee, the National Gallery, Bangkok,
October 5-31, 1998; Thomas Brecelic, ‘An Expanding Universe of Earthly Junk’, Bangkok Post, May 25,
1996; Vichoke Mukdamanee, Modern Existence 1992, Solo Art Exhibition by Vichoke Mukdamanee, the National
Gallery, Bangkok, February 6-28, 1992: Vichoke Mukdamanee & Kamol Phaosavasdi, Kamol & Vichoke
Contemporary Art Exhibition, the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Printmaking, Silpakorn University
Bangkok, November 25- December 12. ; 1992. review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.3, 2001
Vijinthansarn, Panya: Pettifor, Steven, ‘A Painterly Pairing’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 3, 2006.
184
Wannaa Juukhong: Pinanong Paanchyyn, ‘Duaj Huachaj Khong Cidtrakorn’, Krungthep Wanaathid, May 30, 2542
(1999).
Watchara Parayoonkum: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Imprisoned In Time’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 14(1), Winter, 2008, pp.
46 – 49.
Wipawee Boriboon: Wipawee Boriboon, Solo Exhibition of Art by Wipavee Boriboon, Dialogue Gallery, Bangkok,
December 7-26, 1991.
Wiroon Thangjaroen: Wiroon Thangjaroen, A New Essence, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, May-June.
Womanifesto: Nair, Varsha, ‘Womanifesto’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; Pettifor, Steven, ‘A communion of
understanding’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.1, 2002
Yuree Kensaku Pettifor, Steven, ‘Polished Darkness’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp.
50-53
Politics and Society
Basham, R., Political Authority in Thailand, University of Sydney, RIAP Occasional Paper No.20, 1992.
Bowie, Katherine A., ‘Vote Buying and Village Outrage in an Election in Northern Thailand and Recent Legal
Reforms in Historical Context’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 67, Issue 2, 2008.
Brummelhuis, H. ten, Kemp, J.K., eds., Strategies and Structures in Thai Society, Amsterdam, AntropologischSociologisch Centrum, 1984
Brummelhuis, H. ten, ‘Abundance and avoidance: an interpretation of Thai individualism’ in above.
Embree, J.F., ‘Thailand - a loosely structured social system’, American Anthropologist, Vol.52, 1950.
Hanks, L.M., ‘Merit and power in the Thai social order’, American Anthropologist, Vol.64, 1962.
Hanks, L.M.,, ‘The Thai Social Order as Entourage and Circle’ Skinner, G.W., Kirsch, A.T., eds., Change and
Persistence in Thai Society, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1975.
Hewison, K. ed., Political change in Thailand, democracy and participation, London, Routledge, 1997.
Ishii, Y., ‘Church and State in Thailand’, Asian Survey, Vol. VII, No.10, October 1968.
Loos, Tamara, ‘Sex in the Inner City: The Fidelity between Sex and Politics in Siam’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Vol.
64, Issue 4, November 2005.
McCargo, Duncan, ‘Thai Politics as Reality TV’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 68, No. 1, 2009.
McCargo, Duncan, “Network Monarchy and Legitimacy Crises in Thailand,” The Pacific Review, 18:4, 2005.
Moore, Frank, J., Thailand, New Haven, HRAF Press, 1974.
Mulder, N., Inside Thai Society: an interpretation of everyday life,Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1979, reprint 1990.
Mulder, N., Inside Southeat Asia: Thai, Javanese and Filipino interpretations of everyday life, Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1992.
Phillips, H., ‘The Culture of Siamese Intellectuals’, in Skinner & Kirsch, below.
Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
(1991,1993)
Skinner, G.W., Kirsch, A.T., eds., Change and Persistence in Thai Society, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1975.
Streckfuss, David, Truth on Trial in Thailand: Defamation, Treason, and Lèse-Magisté., New York & Oxon, Routledge,
2011.
Taw, Harold, The Modern Thai Monarchy: Myths, Appropriations, and “Silences,” (unpublished MA thesis, Department
of Anthropology, University of California at Berkeley, 1992..
Terwiel, B.J., ‘Formal structures and informal rules: an historical perspective on hierarchy, bondage and the
patron-client relationship’ in Brummelhuis, 1984,
Ünaldi, Serhat, Modern Monarchs? A Comparison of the Democratic Roles of Thailand’s Bhumibol Adulyadej and Juan Carlos of
Spain, (unpublished BA thesis, Department of Southeast Asian Studies at the Institute of Asian and African
Studies, Humboldt Universität zu Berlin, 2008.
Ungpakorn, Giles J., A Coup for the rich: Thailand’s politicial crisis¸Bangkok, Workers Democracy Publishing, 2007.
Vaddhanaputi, C., ‘Cultural Dependency in Thai Society: Problems and Prospectives’, New Asian Views, Vol.3,
No.2, United Nations University.
Pre-Modern Thai Art- Selected
Boisselier, Jean, The Heritage of Thai Sculpture, New York, Weatherhill, 1975.
185
Bowie, T., ed. [essays by Griswold, Lyons, Subhadradis Diskul], The Arts of Thailand: A Handbook of the Architecture,
Sculpture and Painting of Thailand (Siam), Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1960.
Brown, Robert L., ed., Art from Thailand, Mumbai, India, Marg Publications, 1999.
Cummings, Mary, The Lives of the Buddha in the Art and Literature of Asia, Michigan Papers on South and Southeast
Asia No. 20, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan, 1982.
Fickle, D.H., Images of the Buddha in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1989.
Lyons, Elizabeth, Thai Traditional Painting, Thai Culture, New Series No.20, Bangkok, the Fine Arts Department,
1990.
Rita Ringis, Thai Temples and Temple Murals, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Subhadradis Diskul, M.C., Art in Thailand, A Brief History, Bangkok, Amarin Press, 1986.
Woodward, H.W.Jnr., ‘History of Art: Accomplishments and Opportunities, Hopes and Fears’, Ayal, Eliezer B.,
ed. The Study of Thailand: Analyses of Knowledge, Approaches, and Prospects in Anthropology, Art History,Economics,
History and Political Science, Athens, Ohio, Center for International Studies, 1978.
Pre-Modern Thai Painting- Selected
Boisselier, J., Thai Painting, Tôkyô, Kôdansha International, 1976.
Ginsburg, H., Thai Manuscript Painting, London, The British Library, 1989.
Lyons, E., The Tosachât in Thai Painting, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, 2nd.ed., 1990.
Lyons, E., Thai Traditional Painting, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, 2nd ed., 1990.
Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Thet Mahâ Chât, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, 1990.
Ringis, R., Thai Temples and Temple Murals, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Wenk, K., Thailändische Miniaturmalereien, Wiesbaden, Franz Steiner Verlag, 1965.
Thonburi & Ratanakosin (Rama I-IV)
Brudiyakara, Prince Bidyalabh, Accounts of the Gilt Lacquer Screen in the Audience Hall of Dusit displayed in the Museum of
the Emerald Buddha Temple, Bangkok, Museum of Emerald Buddha Temple, n.d.
Committee for the Rattanakosin Bicentennial Celebration, Rattanakosin Painting, Bangkok, 1982.
Ishizawa Yoshiaki, Tai no Ji’inhekiga to sekizô kenchiku, Tokyo, Mekon, 1989.
Meechai Thongthiep, comp., Ramakien: The Thai Raamayana, Bangkok, Naga Books, 1993.
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Dusidaram, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House,
June 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Cidtrakam Law Ryang, Somded Phracaw Taksin Mahaaraad Phra Phuu Kuu Caad, Bangkok, Muang
Boran Publishing, 2536 (1993).
No Na Pak Nam, Khru Khongpae & Khru Thongyu, Khrong Kaarn Nangsyy Cidtrakam Faphanang Series 3,
Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, March 2530 (1987).
No Na Pak Nam, Phra Acharn Nak, The Foremost Muralist of the Reign of King Rama I, Khrong Kaarn Nangsyy
Cidtrakam Faphanang Series3.2, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, July 2530 (1987).
No Na Pak Nam, Buddhaisawan Chapel,[R1, after 1795] Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, February 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Farang Naj Sinlapa Thai, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House 2529 (1986).
No Na Pak Nam, Sinlapa Ciin Lae Khon Ciin Naj Thai, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House 2530 (1987).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Bangkae Yai, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House,
June 2534 (1991).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat chong Nonsi, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House,
January 2525 (1982).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Maithepnimit,, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, July 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Matchimawat, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House,
October 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Pathumwanaram, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, February 2539 (1996).
186
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Phra Sing, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House,
March 2526 (1983).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Phrachetuphon, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, March 2537 (1994).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Phumin and Wat Nong Bua, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang
Boran Publishing House, October 2529 (1986).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Pradu Song Tham, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, July 2528 (1985).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Ratchasittharam,Mural Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, June 2525 (1982).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Somanat Wihan, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, July 2538 (1996).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Suthat Dhepwararam, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, March 2539 (1996).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Suwannaram, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, 2nd eds., Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, February 2540 (1997).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Thong Thammachat, [R3] Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang Boran
Publishing House, May 2525 (1982).
No Na Pak Nam, Wat Yai Intharam, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing
House, October 2525 (1982).
No Na Pak Nam, Wiwadthanaakaan Laj Thaj, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, February 2534 (1991).
Paritta Chalermpow Koanantakool, Dance and Painting in 19th century Siam, Bangkok, Faculty of Sociology and
Anthropology, Thammasat University, Country Report Part 2, Traditional Performing Art in Southeast
Asia, USM, Penang, Malaysia, 10-13 August, 1999.
Phya Anuman Rajadhon, Thet Maha Chat, Thai Culture, New series No.21, Bangkok, The promotion and Public
Relations Sub-Division, the Fine Arts Department, 2533 (1990).
Poshyananda, A., Western-Style Painting and Sculpture in the Royal Thai Court, 2 vols., Bangkok, Amarin Printing
Group, 1993 [review by Clark, J., Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.3, 1994].
Subhadradis Diskul, M.C., History of the Temple of the Emerald Buddha, Bangkok, the Bureau of the Royal Household,
n.d.
Subhadradis Diskul, M.C., Rice, C.S., The Ramakian [Ramayana] Mural Paintings alongthe Galleries of the Temple of the
Emerald Buddha, Bangkok, Government Lottery Office, 1981.[bilingual]
Wiyada Thongmitr, Khrua In Khong’s Westernized School of Thai Painting, Thai Painting Series No.1, Bangkok, Muang
Boran Publishing House, 2522 (1979)
Wyatt, Donald K., Temple Murals as an Historical Source, The case of Wat Phumin, Nan, Bangkok, Chulalongkorn
University, 1993.
Ratanakosin (Rama V-VIII)
Chulathat Phayakharanon, Patterns and Evolution of Mural Paintings in Rattanakosin Period, from Technical Seminar on the
Evolution of Arts and Culture of Rattanakosin Bicentennial, Bangkok, Thailand Information Center, Academic
Resource Center, Chulalongkorn University, 17 August 2525 (1982).
Italians at the Court of Siam, The 50th Anniversary Celebration of His Majesty’s Accession to the Throne, Bangkok,
Amarin Printing and Publishing Public Compary Limited
Kana Kammakaan Cadngaan Somphod Krung Radtanakoosin 200 Pii, Sculptures of Rattanakosin, Bangkok, A
Publication of the Committee for the Rattanakosin Bicantennial Celebration to Commemorate the
Rattanakosin Bicentennial, 2525 (1983).
National Committee for Organizing the Celebrations for the 50th Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the
Throne, Rattanakosin Art, the Reign of King Rama I-VIII, 2nd eds. Published in Commemoration of the 50th
Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the Thorne, Bangkok, Amarin Printing and Publishing Public
Company Limited, 1998.
Pairote Samosorn, E-Sarn Mural Paintings,Bangkok, E-Sarn Cultural Center, 2532 (1989).
Peleggi, Maurizio, Lords of Things, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2002.
187
Peleggi, Maurizio, ‘Royal antiquarianism, European Orientalism and the production of archaeological knowledge
in Modern Siam’, in Goh Ben Lan; Ravi, Srilata; Rutten, Mario, eds., Europe in Asia, Asia in Europe, Leiden:
KITVL & Singapore: ISEAS, 2005
Wiyada Thongmitr, Krua in Kong’s Westernized Schol of Painting, Bangkok, Thai Cultural Dada Centre, 1979.
After 1947 (Rama IX)
The Mural Painting of Wat Buddhapadipa, Bangkok, Amarin Printing Group, 1987.
Art in the Reign of King Rama IX, Volume 1, Bangkok, Golden Jubilee Art Celebration Committee and Rama IX Art
Museum Foundation, Published On the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol
Adulyadej’s Accession to the Throne, 1996.
Art in the Reign of King Rama IX, Volume 2, Bangkok, Golden Jubilee Art Celebration Committee and Rama IX Art
Museum Foundation, Published On the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol
Adulyadej’s Accession to the Throne, 1996.
Art in the Reign of King Rama IX, Volume 3, Bangkok, Golden Jubilee Art Celebration Committee and Rama IX Art
Museum Foundation, Published On the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol
Adulyadej’s Accession to the Throne, 1996.
Peleggi, Maurizio, The Politics of Ruins and the Business of Nostalgia, Bangkok, White Lotus, 2002.
General Works on Neo-traditional Art- including Group Catalogues
Art and Environment, Bangkok, Silpakorn University & Goethe Institut, 1991.
Art Exhibition by the members of the Faculty of Painting, Sculpture and Graphic Arts, Bangkok, Silpakorn University [6th],
1989, [7th] 1990, [8th] 1991.
Change and Modernism in Thai Art, Canberra, Contemporary Art Space, 1991.
Eight Visions in Thai Contemporary Drawing, Bangkok, Dialogue Gallery, 1991.
Hoskin, J., Ten Contemporary Thai Artists, Bangkok, Graphis, 1984
Leesuwan, VOL., An Exhibition of Thai Art in the People’s Republic of China Beijing, Centre of Fine Arts, 1985 [some
modern works illustrated]
Pawlin, A., Dhamma Vision, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery, 1984.
Thai-Australian Cultural Space, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1994.
The New Path, Bangkok, Con-tempus 1992.
Third Thai Art ‘80, Bangkok, Bhirarsi Institute of Modern Art, 1980.
White Group 4th Contemporary Water Colour Exhibition/ Bangkok, National Gallery, March 1985.
General Works on Modern Thai Art
Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Thai MODERNism to (post?) modernISM, 1970s and 1980s (Seeing ‘Yellow’ from a Thai
perspective)’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1993.
Apinan Poshyananda, Modern Art in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1992. (Review Clark, John, Art
Monthly Australia, April, 1993.
Bhirasri, S. [Thai name of Ferroci, Corrado], Contemporary Art in Thailand, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, B.E.
2532 [1989].
Cate, Sandra, Making Merit, Making Art: A Thai Temple in Wimbledon, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2003
Clark, John, Asian Modernities: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2010.
Michaelsen, H., ‘State Building and Thai Painting and Sculpture in the 1930s and 1940s’, in Modernity in Asian Art,
1993.
Michaelsen, H., ‘Thailand in the 1980s’, Art Monthly Australia, No.41, June 1991.
Michaelsen, H., Die Entwicklung und die Konsequenzen der westlichen Einflüsse auf die zeitgenössische thailändische Malerie,
Magisterarbeit, Ruhr Universität-Bochum, 1987.
Pawlin, A., ‘Reaching beyond Tradition’, Asian Art News, 1, No.3, Nov/Dec 1991.
Pettifor, Steven, Flavours: Thai Contemporary Art, Bangkok, Thavibu Gallery, 2003
Phillips, H., The Integrative Art of Modern Thailand, Berkeley, Lowie Museum of Anthropology and California
University Press, 1992. [Review by Murray, S.E., Asian Art News, 2, No.2 Mar/ Apr 1992].
188
Piriya Krairiksh & Thongchua, P., Art in Thailand since 1932, Bangkok, Thamasat University, Thai Khadi Research
Institute, 1982.
Piriya Krairiksh, Thai Reflections on American Experiences, Bangkok, Bhirasri Institute of Modern Art, 1986
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Portraits of Modernity in the Royal Thai Court’, in Asian Art & Culture V(VIII, 1), Winter,
1995.
Rodboon, Somporn, ‘Contemporary Art Scene in Thailand’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Smithies, M., ‘The Bangkok Art Scene in the Early 1960s: A personal souvenir’, Journal of the Siam Society, Vol.66,
July 1978.
Wong-Uparaj, Damrong, Professor Silpa Bhirasri, 1978.
Architecture and Environment
Aasen, Clarence, Architecture of Siam, A Cultural History Interpretation, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1996.
Askew, Marc, Interpreting Bangkok, The Urban Question in Thai Studies, Bangkok, Chulalongkorn University Printing
House, 1994.
Askew, Marc, Bangkok: Place, Practice and Representation, London, Routledge, 2002.
Dumarçay, Jacques, The House in South-East Asia, (Tr.& Ed. Smithies, M.), Singapore, Oxford University Press,
1990.
Dumarçay, Jacques, The Palaces of Southeast Asia, Architecture and Customs [tr., ed. Michael Smythies], Singapore,
Oxford University Press, 1991.
Fox, James J., ed. Inside Austronesian Houses, Canberra, Australian National University, 1993.
Kana Kammakaan Cadngaan Somphod Krung Radtanakoosin 200 Pii, Architectures of Rattanakosin, Bangkok, A
Publication of the Committee for the Rattanakosin Bicantennial Celebration to Commemorate the
Rattanakosin Bicentennial, 2525 (1983).
Sumet Jumsai, Naga, Cultural, Origins in Siam and the West Pacific, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1989.
Moore, Elizabeth, et.al, Ancient Capitals of Thailand, Bangkok, Asia Books Co.,Ltd., 1996.
Smithies, Michael, Old Bangkok, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1993.
Waterson, Roxana, The Architecture of South-East Asia through Travellers’ Eyes, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University
Press, 1998.
Waterson, Roxana, The Living House, An Anthropology of Architecture in South-East Asia, Singapore, Thames and
Hudson, 1997.
Craft
Bhirasri, Silpa, Thai Lacquer Works, Bangkok, The Promotion and Public Relations Sub-Division, the Fine Arts
Department, 2532 (1989).
Cohen, E., The Commercialized Crafts of Thailand: Hill tribes and lowland villages, Richmond, Curzon & Honolulu,
University of Hawaii Press, 2000.
Connors, Mary F., Lao Textiles and Traditions, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1996.
Conway, Susan, Thai Textiles, London, British Museum Press, 1992.
Fraser-Lu, Sylvia, Handwoven Textiles of South-East Asia,2nd Impression, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Songsak Prangwatthanakun & Patricia Naenna, Lan Na Textiles, Yuan Lue Lao, Chiang Mai, the Center for the
Promotion of Arts and Culture, Chiang Mai University, 2533 (1990).
Subhadradis Diskul, M.C. ,The Lacquer Pavilion at Suan Pakkad Palace, Bangkok Princess Chumbhot of Nagara
Svarga.
Thai Textiles, Threads of a Cultural Heritages, Chiang Mai, Center for the Promotion of Arts and Culture, Chiang Mai
University, 1996.
Wiboon Liisuwan, Directory of ThaiFolk Handicrafts, Bangkok ,The Industrial Finance Corporation of Thailand, 2532
(1989).
Reference
Joti Kalyanamitra, Six Hundred Years of Work by Thai Artists & Architecture, Bangkok, The Fine Arts Commission of
the Association of Siamese Architects Under Royal Patronage, 1977.
189
Art Collection & Galleries
Curtin, Brian, ‘Conference of Birds’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLI, No. 262, October 2008.
Moonlanithi Thanaakaan Krongtheb, Bua Luang Paintings, A Collection of Prize Winning Paintings from the 1st to 19th
Bua Luang Painting Competitions To Mark the 50th Anniversary (Golden Jubilee) Celebrations of His Majesty the King’s
Accession to the Throne, Bangkok, Amarin Printing and Publishing Co., ltd. (plc), 2539 (1996).
Pettifor, Steven, ‘A New Art Center For A New Era’ [Bangkok Art and Culture Centre], in AsianArtNews, vol. 18,
no. 6, Nov/Dec 2008, p. 96-99
Pettifor, Steven, ‘A Fresh Face For Thai Art [Apinan Poshyananda on Bangkok Art and Culture Centre], in
AsianArtNews, vol. 18, no. 6, Nov/Dec 2008, p. 100-101
Thavibu Gallery, Numthong Gallery, Bangkok, Art AsiaPacific, No.34, 2002.
The Thai Farmers Bank Art Collection, ‘Award from Contemporary Art Competition in the Year 1979-1995 and Realistic
Paintings in the Year 1994’
TISCO 25 Anniversary,TISCO Contemporary Art Collection, Bangkok, Thai Investment and Securities Public Company
Limited.
Sombat Permpoon Gallery, Amazingly fine, Amazingly Thai, Bangkok, Sombat Permpoon Gallery.
Subhadradis Diskul M.C. et al.,The Suan Pakkad Palace Collection, 2nd printing, Bangkok, Princess Chombhot of
Nagara Svarga, 1991.
Selected Major Exhibitions in Thailand (by year- material in some Australian public libraries)
1951
National Exhibition of Art, Bangkok, Silpakorn University, 10 November - 10 December.
1958
National Exhibition of Art, Bangkok, ‘Hor Sin Trong Khaam Anudsaawarii Thahaanaasaa’, 15 March - 15 April.
1979
Kaan Sadaeng Sinlapakam Haeng Chaad Khrang Thii 1, Bangkok, 15-30 November. Circulated Exhibition
1982
Vane Group, 3rd Exhibition of Paintings by Vane Group, Bangkok, the Bhirasri Institute of Modern Art, 12-31
January.
1984
20 Artists, Paperwork,Bangkok, the Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 25 February - 12 March.
Dhamma Vision, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery.
1987
Thai Farmers Bank, Thai Farmers Bank Painting Competition in the Celebrations for the Auspicious Occasion of His Majesty
the King’s Sixtieth Birthday Anniversary, Bangkok, Thai Cultural Center, no date.
1988
5 Young Artists of the Year’88, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 2-14 June.
1989
5 Young Artists of the Year’89, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 1-19 June.
1990
Asian International Art Exhibition, Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 17 December,1990-6 January 1991.
1991
190
Art and Environment, Bangkok, the Gallery of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic arts, Silpakorn
University, 6-28 February.
Bangkok Bank Ltd. Biographies of Thai Artists, Printed for IBRD/IMF Meeting, Bangkok, Thailand, 1991.
Change and Modernism in Thai Art, Canberra, Australia, Galleries 1 and 2, Gorman House, 14 March - 6 April.
Kaan Prakuad Sinlapakam Por Tor Thor Khrang Thii 6, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 2-19
December.
Parallel Views, An Exhibition of Contemporary Thai Art, Victoria, Australia, Luba Bilu Gallery, 4-28 September.
Somporn Rodboon, ‘Thai Contemporary, Works on Paper’, no date.
The 8th Exhibition of Contemporary Art by Young Artists, On the Occasion of ‘Silpa Bhirasri Day’, Bangkok, the Silpakorn
University Art Gallery, 15 September - 8 October.
8th Art Exhibition by the Members of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn University, The Centennial
Celebration of Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn
University, 15 September - 5 October.
3th Toshiba ‘Brings Good Things to Life’ Art Competition 1991, no date
Thai Farmers Bank Painting Competition in the Celebrations for the Auspicious Occasion of the Thirty Sixth Birthday Anniversary
of Her Royal Highness Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn in the Year 1991, Bangkok, Thai Cultural Center,
sponsored by Thai Farmers Bank, no date.
8 Actual Visions in Thai Contemporary Drawing, Bangkok, Dialogue Gallery, 10-24 November.
1992
Bangkok artists, Bangkok Matters, Bangkok, Silom Art Space, 28 March - 23 May.
Bangkok-Nagoya, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 7-28 October.
Charity Auction for Special Olympics of Thailand, Bangkok, Dialogue 1991, 14-16 November
Creative Feminity, Bagnkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center, 3 May - 3 June.
Cries from theHills, Children’s Art Exhibition from 6 tribes(Karen, Hmong, Mien, Lisu, Lahu, Akha), 17-24 October 2535
(1992) Circulated Exhibition in Thailand.
Exhibition of Art Instructors 1992 Faculty of Fine Arts Chiangmai University,Bangkok, the National Gallery, 18
September - 10 October.
Isan Group, The Sky Without Birds, The Earth Without Animals Bangkok, River City Department Store, 13-23
November.
Krom Sinlapakorn, 73 Sinlapin Thaj Sid Silp Bhirasri, Bangkok, Phiphidtaphansathaan Haeng Caad, August September.
Melancholic Trance, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery, 23 May - 30 June.
Modern Thai Prints & Works on Paper, An Exhibition to Mark Thailand Update 1992, Sydney, Australia, University of
Sydney Staff Club, 8-15 October.
Multiple Drawing, Bangkok, the Gallery of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn University,
24 August - 9 September.
4th Toshiba ‘Brings Good Things to Life’ Art Competition 1994, no date.
9th Art Exhibition by the Members of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn University, The Centennial
Celebration of Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn
University, 15 September - 5 October.
Painting and Sculptures Exhibitions on the Occasion of the Bank of Thailand’s 50th Anniversary, Bangkok, Bangkhunprom
Palace 2-4 December 1992, Thailand Cultural Center 15-31 January 1993. (book)
Painting and Sculptures Exhibitions on the Occasion of the Bank of Thailand’s 50th Anniversary, Bangkok, Bangkhunprom
Palace 2-4 December 1992, Thailand Cultural Center 15-31 January 1993. (pamphlet)
The Decade of Printmaking, Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center, 21 July - 10 August.
The New Path, Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center, 5-31 January.
The 9th Exhibition of Contemporary Art by Young Artists, In Commemoration of ‘The Centennial Celebration of Professor Silpa
Bhirasri’, Bangkok, the Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 21 August - 8 September.
Thai Farmers Bank, Thai Farmers Bank Painting Competition in the Celebrations for the Auspicious Occasion of Her Majesty
the Queen’s Sixtieth Birthday Anniversary, Bangkok, Thai Cultural Center, no date.
191
Thai Farmers Bank, Contemporary Art Exhibition 1992,Bangkok, the National Gallery, 8 June - 8 July.
White Group, A Decade of White Group , Individual Project 1992.Bangkok, Silom Art Space Gallery 15 October - 15
November, National Art Gallery 4 - 29 November
1993
Contemporary Thai/Japanese Art Exhibition, Beyond the Border, Tokyo, P3 art and environment, 9-23 December;
Bangkok, Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 14-27 February.
Four Painters, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 9-28 December.
Sai-Nam-Tai Contemporary Art Exhibition, Bangkok, Tridhos Gallery, 11 November - 31 December.
Thailand -- Land of Thousands Ideas, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 9-30 January.
The 38th National Exhibition of Art, the Centennial Celebration of Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok, the Silpakorn
University art Gallery, 15 September - 5 October.
The 10th Exhibition of Contemporary Art by Young Artists, Commemorating Silpakorn University’s 50th Anniversary,
Bangkok, the Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 25 August - 10 September.
White Group, People, Bangkok, the Silapkorn University Art Gallery, 1-25 December.
1994
Cobalt Blue Group, The 2nd Contemporary Art Exhibition by Cobalt Blue Group, Bangkok, the Imperial Queen’s Park
Hotel, 6-23 January.
1st Art Exhibition by the Members of the College of Fine Arts, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 10-31 August.
6th Toshiba ‘Brings Good Things to Life’ Art Competition 1994, no date.
Saang Saan Tamnaan Sin, 20 Pii Naew Ruam Sinlapin Haeng Prathed Thai 2517-2537, Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National
Convention Center, October.
Tadsawat Group, 1st Art Exhibition, Bangkok, Place of Art, 30 October - 20 November.
2537 Art Exhibition, Bangkok, the Changing Exhibition Hall, Thailand Cultural Center, 21 November - 18
December, sponsored by Bangkok University. cit
Water Group, Art Exhibition by Water Group, Bangkok, Art Forum Gallery, 4-25 February.
1995
Exhibition of Contemporary Art, Toshiba ‘Bring Good Things to Life’, Bangkok, no date, no place of exhibition
Nithadsakaan Cidtrakam Thai, 10 Pii Klum Thaan Kuud, Bangkok, Place of Art, 19 March - 9 April. 2 books
Thai Farmers Bank, Contemporary Art Exhibition 1995, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 9-30 June.
Thai Tensions, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 1-30
September.
The Members of the Department of Graphic Arts, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, Graphic Arts
Exhibition, Bangkok, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, 5-31 July.
1996
Cobalt Blue Group, The 3rd Art Exhibition by Cobalt Blue Group, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 8-30 March.
Into the Next Decade, Tadu Contemporary Art, November 28, 1996.
Into the Next Decade, Tadu Contemporary Art, 29 November 1996 - 25 January 1997.
Liveart, Thailand First Performance Art Event, Bangkok, Concrete House, 6 July.
Symbolist, 1996 Art Exhibition, Bangkok, Place of Art, 5-24 January 1997.
Third Art and Cultural Festival, Temples, Cemeteries, Private-Residences, Public Buildings, Streets, Bridges, Walls, rivers and
Canals, Open Spaces, Chiang Mai, Thailand, Chiangmai Social Installation, Faculty of Fine Arts, Chiang Mai
University, 19 November - 19 February.
W O M A N?, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 8-31 August.
1997
Absolute Abstract, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 28 March - 25 May.
192
Golden Jubilee Art Exhibition, 50 Years of Thai Art on the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol Adulyadej’s
Accession to the Throne,Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center. December 1996 - January 1997
Hanoi Fine Arts Institute, Silpakorn University, Hue College of Arts, and Chiang Mai University, Contemporary Fine
Arts Exhibition, no date.
Painters’ Pursuit, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 7 June - 31 July.
14th Art Exhibition by the Members of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, In Commemoration of 55th
Aniiversary of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, Bangkok, the Gallery of the
Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, 15 September - 15 October.
1998
Bangkok Art Project 1998, January Events 2542 (1999) cit
5 Decades of the National Exhibition of Art 1949-1998, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 1-30 June.
Hers Group, Woman Opportunity, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 18 December-18 January. 2 posters
Master Thai Artists in Japan, Bangkok, the Art Gallery, the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts,
Silpakorn University, 27 June - 15 July.
Plastic (&other) Waste, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 7 April
- 1 May.
73 Thai artists & 7 Asian artists, Bangkok Art Project 1998, Bangkok, Public Art in Community Lives Across the
Ratanakosin Island, 8 December 1998 - 31 January 1999. 2 books
The Pink, the Bad & the Ugly, the Art Center, Centers of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 13-30
October 1998.
1999
New Essence, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 13 May - 13 June.
Plastic (&other) Waste, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 7 April
- 1 May.
The members of Thai Art Department, Faculty of Painting Sculpture & Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, Thai
Art Exhibition, Bangkok the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 24 May -11 June.
The members of Thai Art Department, Faculty of Painting Sculpture & Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, Thai
Art Exhibition, Bangkok the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 24 May -11 June, price list.
Womanifesto-II, Second International Women’s Art Exchange, Bangkok, Saranrom Park, 13 March - 4 April.
Vasha Nair, ‘Womanifesto II-- jogging ahead’, n.paradoxa, Vol. 4., 1999.
2004
Löschmann, Jörg, ed. Identities, versus Globalisation (Catalogue), Chiangmai, Heinrich Böll Foundation, 2004
2007
Pettifor, Steven, ‘In Praise of the Spirit’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18(1), January/February, 2008, pp. 74 - 79.
Modern Thai Art
Apinan Poshyananda, Modern Art in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1992.
Apisuk, Chumpon, ‘Art of Dissent’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
First International Conference on Modern Art in Thailand ‘Modern Art in Thailand 1932-1992, Changing Perspectives’,
organised by the Faculty of Fine and Applied Arts, Chulalongkorn University, 31 July - 2 August, 1992
National Committee for Organizing the Celebrations for the 50th Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the
Throne, Rattanakosin Art, the Reign of King Rama IX 2nd eds. Published in Commemoration of the 50th
Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the Thorne, Bangkok, Amarin, 1997
Pettifor, Steven, ‘The Drama of Animals’, [Peter Woytuk in Bangkok], in World Sculpture News, vol 14, no 4,
Autumn 2008, pp.52-56
Phillips, Herbert P.The Integrative Art of Modern Thailand, Berkeley, University of California at Berkeley, 1992.
193
Piriya Krairiksh & Pishnu Supanimit, Art since 1932, Research Document No. 17 Bangkok, Thai Khadi Research
Institute, Thammasart University (1982).
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Introduction to Thai Modernism’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Thomson, Jonathon, ‘A Confident Vision’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17(6), November/December, 2007, pp. 78 –
82.
Photography in Thailand
Anake, Nawigamune. Taay rup muang Thay samayreek [The Early History of Photography in Thailand], Bangkok,
Catpim Khrangreek Thay, 1987.
Cary, Caverlee, ‘In the image of the King: Two Photographs from Nineteenth Century Thailand’, in Taylor Nora
E. ed, Studies in Southeast Asian Art: Essays in Honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cotrnell University,
2000.
Klima, Alan, The Funeral Casino: Meditation, Massacre, and Exchange with the Dead in Thailand, Princeton & Oxford,
Princeton University Press, 2002.
Morris, Rosalind C., In the Place of Origins: Modernity and its Mediums in Northern Thailand, Durham, N.C.: Duke
University Press, 2000.
Morris, Rosalind, ed., Photographies East: The Camera and its Histories in East and Southeast Asia, Durham & London,
Duke University Press, 2009.
Morris, Rosalind, ‘Suriving Pleasure at the Periphery: Chiang Mai and the Photographies of Political Trauma in
Thailand, 1976-1992’, in Public Culture, Vol. 10, No. 2, pg. 341-70
Peleggi, Maurizio, Lords of Things: Fashioning thw Siamese Monarchy’s Modern Image, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i
Press, 2002
Sakda Siripant, King and Camera, Evolution of Photography in Thailand 1845-1992, Bangkok, Prof. Sakda Siriopant, 2535
(1992).
White, Stephen. John Thomson, life and photographs: the Orient, Street life in London, Through Cyprus with the camera.
London: Thames & Hudson, 1985. [includes 1865 photographs of Siam and Cambodia]
Wubin, Zhuang, ‘Politics and Identity: Contemporary Photography in Thailand’, in Trans-Asia Photography Review,
Vol. 1, No. 2, Spring 2011, available online, http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/textidx?c=tap;view=text;rgn=main;idno=7977573.0001.202
1980s
Sandra Cate, Long-Distance Merit-Making, Art at a Thai Buddhist Temple in Wimbledon, unpublished PhD Thesis,
University of California, Berkeley, 1998.
Virginia Henderson, The Social Production of Art in Thailand, Patronage and Commoditisation, 1980-1998, unpublished
MA in Thai Studies Thesis, Chulalongkorn University, 1998.
Sodchuen Chaiprasathna, Surrealistic Trends in Painting and Literature in Thailand 1964-1984, Bangkok, The Siam
Society, 1996.
1990s
Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Behind Thai Smiles: Three Contemporary Thai Artists’, Art & Asia Pacific, No.1,
supplement to Art & Australia, March 1993.
Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Smile-a-while campaigns for cultural correctness’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3, 1995.
Chanjaraen, Chanyaporn, ‘Chiang Mai Art Festival’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.4, 1994.
Chanjaroen, Chanyaporn, ‘Testing the Audience’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Clark, John, ‘Fifty years of National Art Exhibitions’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.6, 1999
Clark, John’, ‘Decoration and distance: The work of Damrong Wong-Upparaj’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3,
1995.
Datuin, Flaudette May VOL., ‘ The Goddess and the Mural Painter: Phaptawan Suwannakudt’s murals’, ART
AsiaPacific, No.14, 1997
Fink, Hannah. ‘Rythmic Air: The Fine Art of Savanhdary Vongpoothorn.’ Art Asia Pacific 24:1999
Gampell, Jennifer, ‘Sale Time, Spaceless Art in Bangkok’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996.
Grounds, John, ‘Learning About Difference’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
194
Hoskin, John, ‘Looking Ahead’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Johnson, David. ‘Chiang Mai Changes: Thailand’s celebrated installation Festival.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:2
Spring 1996
Kirker, Anne, ‘Daring to Confront’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Kirker, Anne. ‘The Performance of Printmaking: Three Thai Artists.’ Art Asia Pacific 24:1999
Lucas, Noelene, ‘Metaphor for a Delicate Balance’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Pettifor, Steven, ‘In search of fresh direction’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.6, 1999
Pongrapeeporn, Pipat, ‘The Role of a Gallery Owner in Bangkok’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March
1993/94
Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘A Guide to the Art Scene in Thailand’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March
1993/94
Preece, Robert, ‘Doin’ it for themselves’ Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.6, November- December 1997.
Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya, ‘Problems of Women Artists’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Rasjarmrearnsook, Araya, ‘The end of the Chiang Mai Social Installation’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Rodboon, Somporn, ‘Thai Contemporary Installation’, Art Monthly Australia, No.72, August 1994.
Wongchirachai, Albert, ‘Art as Pseudo Religion’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Contemporary Thai Art Since 2000
Cornwel-Smith, Philip. “Cinema Paradiso” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 63 May/Jun 2009.
Curtin, Brian, ‘Phuket a Year Later (Art for Andaman series), Flash Art, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 245, NovemberDecember, 2005; ‘Reading Thai Art Internationally’ (book review), Art Journal, Vol. 64, iss. 1, 2005.
Galligan, Gregory, ‘An Unexpected Oracle’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 70, September/ October 2010.
Galligan, Gregory, ‘In the New Siam’, in Art in America, June/ July 2010.
Gaweewong, Gridthiya., ‘Project 304: A Secret Code of Cultural Operation from Bangkok Art World’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.48-51.
Mertens, Brian. ‘Death in Venice: Montien and Araya’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005.
Mertens, Brian, ‘The Art of Corruption: Thai Artists take on politics’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008,
pp. 92 - 93.
Nair, Varsha, ‘All About the Future: Bangkok’s About Café’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Ng, Josef., ‘History & Memory: The Hook, the Line and the Sinker of Thai History 101, Group Exhibition by
Sutee Kunavichayanont, Ing K, Manit Sriwanichpoom’(Art Center, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.36-43.
Ng, Josef, curator, Thai Contemporary: Charm and Chasm, Bangkok, Tang Gallery, 2007
Pettifor, Steven ‘FT3D at the Japan Foundation’ (review), Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 1, Jan-Feb 2007;
‘Mechanical Imagination’, World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 4, 2006; ‘Neo Nationalism at Chulalongkorn
University Art Center’ (review), Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 1, 2006; ‘Making Connections’ (Temporary Art
Museum Soi Sabai), Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 2, 2006; ‘Present Perfect at Bhirasri Institute of Modern
Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.83-84; ‘In Search of Global Identities’, in
Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.48-51; ‘Manit Sriwanichpoom and Weng Fen at Tang
Gallery’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.91-92; ‘Dansoung
Sungvornveshapan at Chulalongkorn University’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.83-84;
‘Niti Wattuya at Numthong Gallery’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December
2003, p.92; ‘Studios Exposed’, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 1, January/February 2002;
‘Struggling for a change on a global stage’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.1, 2002; ‘A Communion of
Understanding’, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 1, January/February 2002; ‘Northern
Thailand’s artistic home’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.5, 2001; ‘Down on the Farm’, in Asian Art News, Vol.
21, No. 2, March April 2011; ‘Studios Exposed’, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1,
January/February 2002; ‘Struggling for a change on a global stage’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002; ‘A
Communion of Understanding’, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002;
‘Northern Thailand’s artistic home’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001.
Rawanchaikul, Navin, editor, Public Art In(tervention), Chiangmai, Fly me to another world project, 2006
195
Teh, David, ‘Growing Pains’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006; ‘Exhibition Round-up: Bangkok’, Art and Australia, Vol.
43, No. 3, 2006.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Taste of Thai Sculpture’, World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 3, 2006; ‘Under the Hammer
in Bangkok’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 3, 2006.
Toop, Leigh. Installation Art From Thailand: Extending the Discourse on Installation Art. (PhD Diss.: Australian National
University, 2009)
Tutton, Sarah, ‘Parking Lots, Shopping Malls and Contemporary Art in Bangkok’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36
(2002)
Contemporary Cinema, Television and Video
Chaiworaporn, Anchalee., ‘Nostalgia in Post-Crisis Thai Cinema’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society,
No. 4, June 2002, p.298-311.
Cusripituck, Setaphorn et al., Communication Policies in Thailand: A Study Project, Bangkok, UNESCO, 1985.
Hamilton, A., ‘The Unforgotten Kings: Icons and Modernity in Thailand’, unpublished, 1992.
Hamilton, A., ‘Family Dramas: Film and Modernity in Thailand’, Screen, Vol.33, No.2, Autumn 1992
Ingawanij, May Adadol. ‘Transistor and Temporality: The Rural as Modern Thai Cinema's Pastoral’, in Catherine
Fowler and Gillian Helfield (eds.), Representing the Rural: Space, Place and identity in Films about the Land
(Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 2006), pp80-97.
Ingawanij, May Adadol and Richard Lowell MacDonald, ‘Blissfully Whose? Jungle Pleasures, Ultra-modernist
Cinema and the cosmopolitan Thai auteur’.
Ingawanij, May Adadol. ‘Nang Nak: Thai bourgeois heritage cinema’, Inter-Asia Cultural Studies 8.2 (2007): 180-193.
Klima,Alan. The Funeral Casino: meditation, massacre and exchange with the dead in Thailand, (Princeton, NJ: Princeton
University Press, 2002.
Langenbach, Ray, ‘Subtitling Apichatpong Weerasthakul’s Third World’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture
Broadsheet, Vol. 39, No. 4, December 2010
Morris, Rosalind C., In the Place of Origins: Modernity and its Mediums in Northern Thailand, Durham, N.C.: Duke
University Press, 2000.
Works on Modern Thai Literature in English
Anderson, B., Mendiones, Ruchira, In the mirror: Literature and Politics in Siam in the American Era, Duang Kamol,
Bangkok, 1985, (the long foreword contains an accessible review of the problems of Americanization in
culture and politics in the 1960s and 1970s).
Barmé, S., Kulap in Oz: A Thai View of Australian Life and Scoiety in the late 1940s [includes translation of Siburapha’s
Until we meet again, Clayon, Monash Asia Insitute, 1995.
Botan, Letters from Thailand, tr. Fulop, Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1991.
Kriengkraipetch, Suvann, Smith, L.E., Value Conflicts in Thai Society: Agonies of change seen in short stories, Bangkok,
Social Research Institute, Chulalongkorn University, 1992.
Manas Chitakasem, ‘Poetic Conventions and Modern Thai poetry’, in Manas Chitakasem, & Turton A., Thai
Constructions of Knowledge, London, School of Oriental and African Studies, 1991.
Mulder, N., ‘Individual and society in modern Thai literature’, in Brummelhuis & Kemp,
Phillips, H., ed. and tr., Modern Thai Literature - with an ethnographic interpretation, Honolulu, University of Hawaii
Press, 1987.
Reynolds, C.J., ‘Tycoons and Warlords: Modern Thai social formations and Chinese Historical Romance’, draft of
paper for Cushman Memorial Volume 1992.
Rutnin, Mattani Mojdara, Modern Thai Literature, Bangkok, Thammasat University Press, 1976, 1988.
Rutnin, Mattani, ‘Modern Thai Literature: the process of modernization and the transformation of values’, East
Asian Cultural Studies, 17: 1-4, 1978.
Senanan, Wibha, The Genesis of the Novel in Thailand, Bangkok, Thai Watana Panich, 1975.
Siburapha, Behind the painting and other stories, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Smyth, D., ‘Siburapha’, in Manas Chitakasem, & Turton A., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London, School of
Oriental and African Studies, 1991.
196
Thai Music
Cornwel-Smith, Philip, ‘Ramakien Unplugged’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007.
Morton, David, The Traditional Music of Thailand,Berkeley, University of California Press, 1976
Myers-Moro, Pamela, Thai Music and Musicians in Contemporary Bangkok, Centers for South and Southeast Asia
Studies, University of California at Berkeley, 1993.
Thai Mentalities including Religions
Amara Ponsapich. Ed., Traditional and changing Thai world view, Bangkok, Chulalongkorn University Press, 2541
(1998)
Anderson, Benedict R.O’G; Ruchira Mendiones, In The Mirror: Literature and Politcs in Siam in the American Era,
Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1985.
Barmé, Scot, Luang Wichit Wathakan and the creation of a Thai identity, Singapore, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,
1993.
Barmé, Scot, tr. & ed., Kulap in Oz, A Thai view of Australian life and society in the late 1940s, Clayton, Monash Asia
Institute, 1995.
Barmé, Scot, Woman, Man, Bangkok: Love, Sex & Popular Culture in Thailand, Lanham, Rowman & Littlefield, 2002.
Chaiworaporn, Anchalee, ‘Nostalgia in Post-Crisis Thai Cinema’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), No.3,
January 2002
Dhani Nivat, Prince, ‘The Old Siamese Conception of the Monarchy’, Journal of the Siam Society, Vol. XXXVI, pt.2.
Diller, Anthony, ‘What Makes Central Thai a National Language’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its
Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Hirsch, Philip, ‘What is the Thai Village?’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today,
Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000 (1991,1993)
Gerson, Ruth Traditional Festivals in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1996.
Griswold, A.B., Na Nagara, Prasert, Epigraphic and Historical Studies, Bangkok, The Historical Society, 1992.
Jackson, P., Buddhist Legitimacy and Conflict, Singapore, Institute forS.E.Asian Studies,
Le May, R., An Asian Arcady, Cambridge, Heffer, 1926 [see Chapters VI & VII].
Ling, T., Buddhism and the Mythology of Evil, Oxford, Oneworld, 1997
Manas Chitakasem, & Turton A., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London, School of Oriental and African Studies,
1991.
Mulder, N., Inside Thai Society, an interpretation of everyday life, Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1979, 1992.
Mulder, N., Thai Images: The culture of the public world, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1997.
Nimmanahaeminda, Kraisri, ‘An inscribed silver-plate grant of the Lawa of Boh Luang’, in Felicitation Volumes,
1965, see 16.a.5.
Quaritch Wales, H.G., Siamese State Ceremonies, Their History and Function, London, Bernard Quaritch, 1931.
Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Essays on Thai Folklore, Bangkok, The Social Science Association of Thailand, 1968.
Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Life and Ritual in Old Siam [1948, 1949], tr. and ed. Gedney, W.J., New Haven, HRAF
Press, 1961.
Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Popular Buddhism in Siam and other Essays on Thai Studies, Bangkok, Thai Inter-Religious
Commission for Development & Sathirakoses Nagapradipa Foundation, 1986.
Reynolds, C. J., ed., National Identity and its Defenders, Thailand, 1939-1989,Clayton, Monash University Centre of
Southeast Asian Studies, 1991.
Reynolds, C. J., Thai Radical discourse, the real face of Thai feudalism today, Ithaca, South East Asia Program Cornell
University, 1987.
Reynolds, C.J., The Buddhist Monkhood in Nineteenth Century Thailand, Ph.D. thesis., Cornell University, 1972.
Reynolds, F.E. & M.B., The Three Worlds according to King Ruang: A Thai Buddhist Cosmology, Berkeley, Berkeley
Buddhist Series, No.4, 1982.
Saikia, Yasmin, ‘Religion, Nostalgia, and Memory: Making an Ancient and Recent Tai-Ahom Identity in Assam
and Thailand’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 65, Issue 1, February 2006.
Schopen, G., ‘On monks, nuns and ‘vulgar ‘ practices: the introduction of the image cult into Indian Buddhism’,
Artibus Asiae, 1989.
197
Skilling, P., ‘Paṭa (Phra Bot): Buddhist Cloth Painting of Thailand.’ In François Lagirarde and Paritta Chalermpow
Koanantakool (ed.). Buddhist Legacies in Mainland Southeast Asia: Mentalities, Interpretations and Practices. Paris:
École française d’Extrême-Orient (Études thématiques 19)/Bangkok: Sirindhorn Anthropology Centre
(SAC Publication 61): 223–275.
Suvanna Kirengkraipetch, Smith, Larry E., Value Conflicts in Thai Society: Agonies of change seen in short stories, Bangkok,
Chulalongkorn University Social Research Institute, 1992
Swearer, Donald K., The Buddhist World of Southeast Asia, Albany, State University of New York Press, 1995
Tambiah, S.J., ‘Buddhist cosmography in Thai History, with special reference to nineteenth century culture
change’, Journal of Asian Studies, Vol.35, No.2, February 1976.
Tambiah, S.J., Buddhism and the Spirit Cults in North-east Thailand, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1970.
Tambiah, S.J., Monks and Magic, Bangkok, Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Monograph No.24, 1975.
Tambiah, S.J.,, The Buddhist saints of the forest and the cult of amulets, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1984.
Tambiah, S.J.,, World Conqueror and World Renouncer: A study of Buddhism in and Polity in Thailand against a historical
background, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1976.
Terwiel, B. J., Monks and Magic: an analysis of religious ceremonies in central Thailand, Bangkok, White Lotus, 1994.
Terwiel, B.J., ‘A Model for the study of Thai Buddhism’, The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 35, No.3, May 1976.
Thongchai Winiakul, Siam Mapped, a history of the geo-body of a nation, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press &
Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1994.
Wells, K.E., Thai Buddhism: Its rites and activities, [1939], Bangkok, Suriyabun Publishers, 1975.
Wright, M., ‘Sacrifice and the underworld: death and fertility in Siamese myth and ritual’, Journal of the Siam Society,
Vol.78, part 1, 1990.
Thai Society
Bechstedt, Han-Dieter, ‘Identity and Authority in Thailand’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its
Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Beyrer, C., War in the Blood, Sex, Politics and AIDS in Southeast Asia, Bankok, White Lotus & London, Zed Books,
1998.
Kasian Tejapira, ‘The post-modernization of Thai-ness’, in Yao Soucho, ed., House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and
the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 2001.
Matzner, Andrew, Not a Pretty Picture: Images of Married Life in Thai Comic Books’, in International Journal of
Comic Art, Vol. 2, No. 1, Spring, 2000, pp. 57 – 75.
Pressman, Douglas Harold, Thai Modernity: A Study in the Sociology of Culture, [PhD, Brown University, 1993] Ann
Arbor: UMI, 1993
Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Reynolds, Craig J.’Thai Identity in the Age of Globalisation’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its
Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Samudavanija, Chai-anan, ‘State-Identity Creation, State Building and Civil Society, 1939-1989, , Reynolds, Craig
J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Sivaraksa, Sulak, ‘The Crisis of Siamese Identity’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand
Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000
Tanabe, Shigeharu and Keyes, Charles F., ed., Cultural Crisis and Social Memory: Modernity and Identity in Thailand and
Laos, Hawai’i: University of Hawai’i Press, 2002
Thomas J. Fraser, Fishermen of South Thailand, The Malay Villagers, New York, Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1966
Virada Somswasdi & Theobald, Sally, Women, Gender relations and development in Thai Society, 2 vols, Women’s Study
Centre, Chiangmai University, 1997.
Thai Economy
Pasuk Phongpaichit & Baker, C., Thailand, Economy and Politics, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1995,
1999.
Pasuk Phongpaichit & Baker, C., Thailand’s Boom and Bust, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1998.
Pasuk Phongpaichit, Sungsidh Piriyarangsan, Nualnoi Treerat, Guns, Girls, Gambling, Ganja: Thailand’s Illegal
Economy and Public Policy, Chiangmai Silkworm Books, 1998.
198
Suehiro Akira, Capital Accumulation in Thailand, 1855-1985, Tokyo, The Center for East Asian Cultural Studies,
1989 & Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1996
___________________________________________________________________________
CAMBODIA
General Works
Chan Vitharin, Kbach. A Study of Khmer Ornament. Phnom Penh: Reyum Publishing, 2005
Collins, Darryl, ‘The gallery ‘scene’ in Phnom Penh’, Asian Artnotes, Art Monthly Australia, Aug 1999: 122.
Cultures of Independence: An Introduction to Cambodian Arts and Culture in the 1950s and 1960s. Phnom Penh,
Reyum Publishing, 2002.
Dagens, Bruno, Angkor: Heart of an Asian Empire, London, Thames & Hudson, 1995.
Daravuth, Ly & Muan, Ingrid, Cultures of Independence: An Introduction to Cambodian Arts and Culture in the 1950s and
1960s, Phnom Penh, Reyum, 2001.
Eastburn, Melanie., ‘Fragility and Strength: the Art of Marine Ky’, in The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of Australia,
Vol. 13, No. 1, March 2004, p.17.
Edwards, Bradford. An Enduring Intimacy’, Asian Art News, 8: 6 Nov/Dec 1998.
Edwards, Penny ‘Propagender: Marianne, Joan of Arc and the Export of French Gender Ideology to Colonial
Cambodia (1863-1954)’, in Promoting the Colonial Idea, eds. Tony Chafer and Amanda Sackur, Palgrave
Publishers, Basingstoke, 2002, 116-30
Gleeson, Erin, ‘Svay Ken: Home and Country’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Jeldres, Julio A. & Somkid Chaijitvanit, The Royal Palace of Phnom Penh and Cambodian Royal Life, Bangkok, Bangkok
Post Books, 1999.
Kumar, Lakshmi, ‘The First Cambodian Visual Arts Open’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Kumar, Lex, ‘Cambodia’s First Visual Arts Open’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
Ministère de la Culture (France), Phnom Penh: Développement Urbain et Patrimonie, Paris, 1997.
Muan, Ingrid, ‘Selling Space: Socialism and Signage in Phnom Penh after the Khmer Rouge’, in eds. Clark, John,
Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series No. 15, Wild Pony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 117-128.
Muan, Ingrid and Ly, Daravuth, ‘Cambodian Contemporary Art; a difficult search for foundation’, Kuroda, Raiji,
ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Muan, Ingrid et al, Cultures of Independence: an introduction of Cambodian Arts and Culture in the 1950s and 1960s, Phnom
Penh, Reyum Institute of Arts and Culture, 2002.
Muan, Ingrid, Citing Angkor: The ‘Cambodian Arts’ in the Age of Restoration, 1918-2000, unpublished PhD thesis,
Columbia Unicversity, 2001
Myrdal, Jan and Kessle, Gun, Angkor: An Essay on Art and Imperialism, New York, Random House, 1970.
Nafilyan, Jacqueline & Nafilyan, Guy, Pientures Murales des Monasteres Bouddhiques au Cambodge, Paries UNESCO,
1997.
Seams of Change. Clothing and the Care of the Self in Late 19th and 20th Century Cambodia. Phnom Penh, Reyum
Publishing, 2003.
The Legacy of Absence, Phnom Penh: Reyum Institute of Arts and Culture, 2000. [Catalogue with essay for group
show of contemporary Cambodian art considering the legacy of the KR regime]
Vann Molyvann, Modern Khmer Cities. Phnom Penh, Reyum Publishing, 2003.
Visions of the Future, Phnom Penh: Reyum Institute of Arts and Culture, 2003. [Catalogue with essay for group
show of contemporary Cambodian art on the theme of the Future]
Individual Artists
An, Prom: Sam Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian ArtShow]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Chet Chan: Chet Chan, The Reamker, Phnom Penh, Reyum Publishing, 2002.
Soeung Vannara: Vannara, Soeung., Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2002
199
Sopheap Pich: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Speaking To The Past And The Present’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 13(4),
Autumn, 2007, pp. 32 – 35.
Svay Ken: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Vannara, Soeung: Vannara Soeung in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001
Contemporary Art
Caujolle, Christian, PhotoPhnomPenh, (Exhibition Catalogue), Phnom Penh, French Cultural Centre, 20008
Edwards, Bradford ‘Just the Right Exposure’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 1, January/ February 2010
Zhuang Wubin, ‘Out of Nowhere: Contemporary Cambodian Photography’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 226,
December 2009/ February 2010.
________________________________________________________________________________
VIETNAM
[Vietnamese diacritics unavailable]
Pre-modern Art and General Surveys of Vietnamese Art
Asian Art and Culture. [Vietnam Issue] vol. VII no.1 Oxford University Press, 1994.
Bezacier, Louis, L’Art vietnamien, Ed De L'Union Francaise, Paris, 1954.
Durand, Maurice, Imagerie Populaire Vietnamienne, École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Paris, 1960
Gourdon, H.L’Art de L’Annam : Les Arts Coloniaux, Paris, 1933.
Groslier, Bernard-Philippe, Indochina: Art in the Melting-Pot of Races, Methuen, London, 1962
Hejzlar, J., The Art of Vietnam, Hamlyn, London, 1973
Huynh, Boi Tran, ‘Vert de Bien Hoa’, Pottery in Australia, vol.38, no.3, 1999, pp.70-71.
Lambrecht, Miriam & Christian Schicklgruber, Vietnam: Art et cultures de la préhistoire à nos jours, Brussels, 2004
Mai Ung and Dao Hung, Hue. Monuments of an Ancient Capital, Hanoi, 1993.
Mohring, H., Vietnamesische Malerei, Leipzig, VEB E.A.Seemann, Buch- und Kunsterverlag, 1963.
Noppe, Catherine and Jean-Francois Hubert, Art of Vietnam, New York : Parkstone, c2003.
Phan Cam Thuong iêu Khac co Viet Nam: Ancient Scuplture of Vietnam, Nhà Xuat Ban My Thuat, Hanoi,1997.
Smithsonian institute, Art and Archaeology of Vietnam: Asian Crossroad of Culture, exhibition catalogue, Washington
DC, 1961.
Tan, Heidi, ed., Viet Nam: From Myth to Modernity, Asian Civilizations Museum, Singapore, 2008.
Tingley, Nancy, with Andreas Reinecke, Pierre-Yves Manguin, Kerry Nguyen-Long and Nguyen Dinh Chien, Arts
of Ancient Viet Nam: From River Plain to Open Sea, Houston : Asia Society and The Museum of Fine Arts,
Houston ; New Haven : Distributed by Yale University Press, 2009.
Art in the French Colonial Period (until 1945)
Anon, Trois Écoles d’Art de l’Indochine: Hanoi, Phnom Penh, Bien Hoa, publication for the Exposition Coloniale
Internationale, Paris, 1931, Indochine Française: Section des Services d’Intérêt Sociale, Imprimerie
d’Extrême-Orient, Hanoi, 1931.
Anon, Tran va Tuong Viet Nam (Vietnamese Pictures and Statues), Vietnam Fine Art and Music Publishing House,
Hanoi, 1957
André-Pallois, Nadine, ‘The Ecole des Beaux-Arts de l’Indochine : A striking shift in Vietnamese art’, in Essays on
Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, eds. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, Singapore Art Museum :
Singapore, 2009; L’Indochine: un Lieu d’Échange Culturel? Les peintres français et indochinois (fin XIXe-XXe siècle),
Presses de l’École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Paris, 1997
Aymé, Alix, ‘L’Art de la Lacque’, Tropiques, Special Issue, Christmas, 1950, 53-60
Barrelon, P, et. al., Cities of Nineteenth Century Colonial Vietnam: Hanoi, Saigon, Hue and the Champa Ruins, Thailand,
White Lotus, 1999.
Blanchard de la Brosse, ‘Rapport à Monsieur le Gouvernor Général’, Journal Officiel de l’Indochine Française, 29
October 1924, 2083
C.D, ‘Le Peintre Léon Félix’, Extreme-Asie no. 64, May 1932, 551-552
200
Clementin-Ojha, Catherine and Manguin, Pierre-Yves, Un Siècle pour L’Asie: L’École Française d’Extrême-Orient 18982000, Les Editions du Pacifique, École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Paris, 2001
Daydé, Emmanuel et al, Paris, Hanoï, Saigon: l’aventure de l’art moderne au Viêtnam, Paris, Paris-Musées, 1998.
Gallois, Antoine ‘Madame Alix de Fautereau: Peintre Indochinois’, Extrême-Asie, August 1929, no 38, 639-42
Koch, Maurice, ‘Jos-Henri Ponchin’, Extrême-Asie, no. 43, 1920, 1-6
Lachowsky, Michèle and Benzakin, Joel, Vietnam: Plastic Arts from 1925 to Our Time, exh. cat. Espace Meridien,
Brussels, Belgium, 1998.
Le Quoc Bao (ed.), Truong Dau Hoc My Thuat Ha Noi 1925-1990, Hanoi, 1990
Lévi, Sylvain, ed., Indochine, Exposition Coloniale Internationale de Paris, Société d’Éditions Géographiques,
Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris, 1931
Marchillac, Félix et al André Maire: Peintre Voyageur 1898-1984, Editions d’Art, Somogy, Paris, 2000
Merlin, M. ‘Arrêté’, Journal Officiel de l’Indochine Française, 29 October 1924, 2083-2086
Nam Son, ‘Outline for a Vietnamese Art School’, Vietnam Cultural Window, no. 59, February 2003, p.6
Nguyen Quang Phong, Các Hoa Si Truòng Cao Dang My Thuat Dong Duong Ha Noi (Artists of the Fine Art College of
Hanoi), Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat, Hanoi, 1993
Nguyen Binh Minh, ‘Paintings from Students of the Fine Arts School of Indochina, (1925-1945)’, Arts of Asia,
vol. 38, no.1, 2008 pp. 66-79
Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat, Painters of Fine Arts College of Indochina, Hanoi, Fine Arts Publishers, 1994.
Noppe, Catherine and Hubert, Jean-Francois, ‘Victor Tardieu 1870-1937 et l’École des Beaux Arts de
l’Indochine’, Arts du Vietnam: La Fleur du Pecher et L’Oiseau d’Azur, exh cat., Musée Royale de Mariemont,
2003, 153 – 83
Norindr, Panivong, Phantasmatic Indochina: French Colonial Identity in Architecture, Film and Literature, Duke University
Press, Durham and London, 1996; ‘Representing Indochina: the French colonial fantasmic and the
Exposition Coloniale de Paris’, French Cultural Studies, vol.6, no.37, 1995; ‘Filmic Memorial and the Colonial
Blues: Indochina in Contemporary French Cinema’, in ed, Dina Sherzer, Cinema Colonialism Postcolonialism:
Perspectives from the French and Francophone Worlds, University of Texas Press, Austin, 1996, 120-46.
O’Brien, Charles ‘The ‘Cinema Colonial’ of 1930s France: Film Narration as Spatial Practice’, in Visions of the East:
Orientalism in Film, Matthew Bernstein and Gaylyn Studlar, I.B. Tauris, London and New York, 1997, 207231
Pavillion des Arts, Paris (text by Emmanuel Daydé, Nadine André-Pallois, Corinne de Ménonville, Do Phuong
Quynh, Nguyen Trung, Patrice Jorland) Paris, Hanoi, Saigon: l’Aventure de l’Art Moderne au Viet Nam, exh, cat.,
Pavillion des Arts, Paris, 1998
Scott, Phoebe, ‘Art and the Press in the Colonial Period’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, eds.
Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, Singapore Art Museum : Singapore, 2009.
Scott, Phoebe, ‘Colonial Moderns: Studies From the École de Beaux-Arts d’Indochine’, Honours Thesis,
University of Sydney, 2004.
Sentenac, Paul, ‘La Retrospective de Jules Galand, Peintre d’Indochine’, in Extrême-Asie, May 1928, no. 23, 589-90
Students of the Ecole de Beaux Arts de l’Indochine and F. de Feris, ‘Les Marchands Ambulants et les Cris de la
Rue Hanoi’, [Part I in Extrême-Asie, no. 15, September/October 1927, Part II in no. 18, December 1927,
Part III in no. 19, January 1928, and Part IV in no. 20, February 1928, (separate sections, generally not
paginated).]
Taylor, Nora, ‘Orientalism/Occidentalism : the Founding of the ‘École des Beaux Arts d’Indochine’ and the
Politics of Painting in Colonial Vietnam 1925-1945’, in Crossroads, 1997, 11(2), 1-33.
Trinh Van Thao, L’Ecole française en Indochine, Paris, Karthala, 1995.
Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, ‘ « The Great East Asia War » and art exchange between Japan and Vietnam : the
Vietnamese’s artists’ 1943 journey to Japan’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, eds. Nguyen
Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, Singapore Art Museum : Singapore, 2009.
Wright, Gwendolyn, The Politics of Design in French Colonial Urbanism, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago and
London, 1991
Art in the Wartime Period (c.1945-75)
Anthology of Fine Arts Works during Revolution Time, Ho Chi Minh City Fine Arts Association, 2005.
201
Buchanan, Sherry (with Nguyen Toan Thi, Tran Thi Huynh Nga & Nam Nguyen), Mekong diaries : Viet Cong
drawings & stories, 1964-1975 , Chicago, Ill: University of Chicago, 2008.
Buchanan, Sherry. Vietnam Zippos: from the collection of Bradford Edwards. Chicago : University of Chicago Press, 2007.
Fan, Joyce, ‘Social Realism in Vietnamese art’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, eds. Nguyen
Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, Singapore Art Museum : Singapore, 2009
Harrison-Hall, Jessica, [with Sherry Buchanan, Katharine Lockett, and Thu Stern], Vietnam behind the lines: images
from the war, British Museum Press, 2002.
Heather, David and Sherry Buchanan, Vietnam posters: the David Heather collection, Munich, London ; New York,
N.Y. : Prestel, c2009.
Huynh-Beattie, Boitran, ‘Saigonese Art During the War: Modernity versus Ideology’ in Cultures at War, edit. by
Tony Day & Maya HT Liem, (New York: Cornell University, 2010), pp. 81-102; with Dr. Annette Van den
Bosch, ‘The Impact of Censorship, Conflict and the Diaspora on Vietnamese Art History’ in Crossing
Cultures: Conflict, Migration, Convergence, Committee of the International History of Art, CIHA 32nd Congress
Melbourne University, Miegunyaii Press, June 2009.
Jones, Adrian, ‘Documenting the war…or telling a different story? Examining the purpose of war art by artists of
the People’s Army of Vietnam from 1946 to 1979’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, eds.
Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, Singapore Art Museum : Singapore, 2009.
Le Thu Giang, Morale from the Ministry: posters from the Dogma collection, Ho Chi Minh City : HCMC General
Publishing House, 2005
Nguyen Doc Dung, ‘Why Vietnam won the war’, in Martin, Susan, Decade of Protest, political posters from the United
States, Vietnam, and Cuba, 1965-1975, Santa Monica, Smart View press, 1996.
Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat and Nha Xuat Ban Quan Doi Nhan Dan, 2000, Fifty Years of Painting and Sculpture on
Armed Forces and Revolutionary Wars.
Pham Thanh Tam, Drawing under Fire: war diary of a young Vietnamese artist, Asia Ink, London, 2005.
Scott, Phoebe "Serving the Resistance: Lacquer Painting in Vietnam during the First Indochina War 1946-54",
TAASA Review, vol 19, issue 1, March 2010, pp.4-6.
Taylor, Nora A., ‘Framing the Nation: Viewing and Reviewing Painting Under the Revolution’, in Hue Tam Ho
Tai, ed., The Country of Memory: Revisions of the past in late Socialist Vietnam, Berkeley, University of California
Press, 2001.
Thaveeporn Vasavakul, ‘Art and Politics: Nationalism in Vietnam War Posters’, The Asia-Pacific Magazine , no.8,
1997.
Thomas, C. David, ‘Did we see the same war? The artist/soldier and anti-war images of Vietnam’, in Essays on
Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, eds. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, Singapore Art Museum :
Singapore, 2009; with Joanna Branson, Huynh Phuong Dong: Visions of Peace, University of Massachusetts
Press, 2007; As seen by Both Sides: American and Vietnamese Artists look at the War, Boston, William Joiner
Foundation, 1991.
Tran V n Can, North Vietnamese Sketches, Printed in the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, Hà Noi, 1966
Trinh Cung, ‘Vietnamese Art During the War’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, eds. Nguyen
Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, Singapore Art Museum : Singapore, 2009.
Cultural Policy
Boudarel, Georges, Cent fleurs éclosent dans la nuit du Viet Nam: communisme et dissidence 1954-1956, Paris, Jacques
Bertoin, 1991.
Cu Huy Can, Culture et politique culturelle en République Socialiste du Vietnam, Paris, UNESCO, 1995.
De Francis, John, Colonialism and Language Policy in Vietnam, The Hague, Mouton, 1977.
Jamieson, Neil, ‘Relata, Relationships and Context: A Perspective on Borrowed Elements in Vietnamese Culture’,
in Truong Buu Lam ed., Borrowings and Adaptations in Vietnamese Culture, Southeast Asian Paper no. 25,
Centre for Asian and Pacific Studies, University of Hawai’i, Hanoa, 1982, 124-140
Jamieson, Neil, ‘Cultural Representation in Transition: the Evolving Context of Contemporary Vietnamese
Painting’, in Cultural Representation in Transition: New Vietnamese Painting, exh. cat., the Siam Society, Bangkok,
1996, 14-31
202
Kurihara Hirohide, ‘Changes in the Literary Policy of the Vietnamese Workers Party, 1956-1958’, in Shiraishi
Takashi, ed., Indochina in the 1940s and 1950s, Ithaca, SEAP, 1992.
McHale, Shawn, ‘Printing and Power: Vietnamese Debates over Women’s Place in Society 1918-1934’, in Essays
into Vietnamese Pasts, eds. K.W. Taylor and John K. Whitmore, Ithaca, 1995, 173-94.
Ministry of Construction, Research Institute on Architecture, Preserving Hanoi’s Architectural and Landscape Heritage,
Hanoi, Construction Publishing House, 1999.
Ninh, Kim Ngoc Bao, A World Transformed: The Politics of Culture in Revolutionary Vietnam 1945-1965, Ann Arbor:
University of Michigan Press, 2002
Pelley, Patricia M., Postcolonial Vietnam: new histories of the national past, Duke University Press, 2002.
Taylor, Nora, ‘Framing the National Spirit: viewing and reviewing painting under the revolution’, in Tai Hue-Tam
Ho, The Country of memory, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2001.
Modern Art – General
50 Years of Modern Vietnamese Painting, 1925-1975, Fukuoka Art Museum, 2005
L’École Supérieure des Beaux Arts de Hanoi/ Truong Dai Hoc My Thuat Ha Noi 1925-1990, Hanoi 1990.
Bui Nhu Huong, ‘Vietnamese modern art: process and identity’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese
Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009.
Dao Minh Tri, ‘Use of Lacquer in Contemporary Art’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art. Nguyen
Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009.
Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi: Nguyen Gia Tri, To Nqoc Van, Bui Xuan Phai, and Nguyen Sang: Masters of Modern
Vietnamese Painting, Hanoi, Fine Arts Publishing House, 1994; Vietnamese Fine Arts: 1975-2005, The Fine
Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2005.
Hantover, Jeffrey, Uncorked Soul, Plum Blossoms, Hong Kong, 1991
Huynh, Boi Tran,Vietnamese Aesthetics from 1925 onwards, PhD Thesis, University of Sydney 2005;‘Post Doi-Moi:
International reception of Vietnamese Contemporary Art’ in Eye of the Beholder, 2006, pp. 271-287
Huynh-Beattie, Boitran, ‘Avant-garde Art in Vietnam: New, Young and …’, in Journal of Korean Modern &
Contemporary Art History 2010 (Seoul: Association of Korean Modern & Contemporary Art History, 2010)
pp.260-289; ‘Saigonese aesthetics: modernity versus tradition’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese
Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009; with Dr. Annette Van
den Bosch, ‘The Impact of Censorship, Conflict and the Diaspora on Vietnamese Art History’ in Crossing
Cultures: Conflict, Migration, Convergence, Committee of the International History of Art, CIHA 32nd Congress
Melbourne University, Miegunyaii Press, June 2009.
Kraevskaia, Natalia, From Nostalgia towards Exploration: essays on contemporary art in Vietnam [two volumes], Kim Dong
Publishing House, Vietnam, 2005.
Lachowsky, Michèle and Benzakin, Joel, Vietnam: Plastic Arts from 1925 to Our Time, exh. cat. Espace Meridien,
Brussels, Belgium, 1998.
Lambrecht, Miriam & Christian Schicklgruber, Vietnam: Art et cultures de la préhistoire à nos jours, Brussels, 2004
Le Van Lam,‘Introduction to Contemporary Vietnamese Art’, Seminar on Fine Arts of Southe ast Asia, April 21-23,
1963, Association of Southeast Asian Institutions of Higher Learning, Thailand
Lecointe, Fraçois, ‘The Elephants at the End of the World: Chris Marker and Third Cinema’, in Third Text, Vol.
25, Issue 1, January 2011.
Levasseur, Patricia, ‘Transmission of abstraction in Vietnamese painting’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary
Vietnamese Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009.
Mai Ly Quang et. al., 100 Vietnamese Painters of the 20th Century, Hanoi, 1995
Menonville, Corinne D., Vietnamese Painting from Tradition to Modernity, Les Editions d’Art et d’Histoire, 2003
Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat, 1994, Masters of Vietnmese Painting, Fine Arts Publishing House.
Nghe Thuat Tao Hinh Vietnam, Hanoi, Nha Xuat Ban Van Hoa, 1975
Nguyen Long, Kerry, 'Bat Trang Ceramics : A Living Vietnamese Tradition', Arts of Asia,1993, vol. 23, no. 6,
pp.128-134; 'Portrait of a Master Potter', Ceramics Art and Perception, 1996, vol. 23, pp.42-46; ‘Lacquer Artists
of Vietnam’, Arts of Asia, vol.32, no.1 2002, pp 27-39
203
Nguyên Luong Tieu Bach, My Thuat Viet Nam Hien ai, Hanoi, 2005; Hanoi Fine Arts Institute, Hanoi, 1998
Nguyen Luong Tieu Bach, ed., Truong Dai Hoc My Thuat Ha Noi (Hanoi University of Fine Arts), Nha Xuat Ban
My Thuat, Hanoi, 1998.
Nguyen Quan, ‘Traditions and Acculturation’, trans. Duong Tuong, in Uncorked Soul: Contemporary Art from
Vietnam, Plum Blossoms International, Hong Kong, 1991, 9-17
Nguyen Tiên Canh, ‘The Vietnam Institute of Fine Arts, History and Perspectives’, Vietnamese Studies, (105) 31992, Xunhasba, Hà Noi
Nguyên Van Chung et. al., Vietnam Fine Arts Museum, Hanoi, 1999
Nguyên Xuân Tiêp & Nguyên Sy Bach eds, Nhung Dòng Sông Ðêù Chäy My Thuat Viêt Nam Ðuong Ðai, Hanoi, 1997
Noppe Catherine et Jean François Hubert, Arts Du Vietnam: La Fleur du pêcher et l’oiseau d’azur, Musée Royal de
Mariemont, 2002; Art of Vietnam, Parkstone Press, NY, 2003
Peintures Vietnamiennes Contemporaines [ album of works shown at the Vietnamese Fine Arts Exhibition in the
People’s Republics of China, Korea, and Mongolia], Hanoi, Nha In Quoc Gia Viet- Nam in Va Phat Hanoi
distributed by So Xuat Nhap Khau Sach Bao,1956
Proctor, Ann, Out of the Mould: Contemporary Ceramic Sculpture in Vietnam, Saarbrücken, Germany : VDM Verlag Dr.
Müller, 2009; Out of the Mould: Contemporary Sculptural Ceramics in Vietnam, PhD Thesis, UniVol. Syd., 2006.
Quang Phòng, Các Hoa S Truong Cao ang My Thuat ông Duong, (Painters of the Fine Arts College of Indochina), Nhà
Xuat Ban My Thuat, 1998
Quang Phong, Quang Viet and H.C. ‘Modern Painting’, Vietnamese Cultural Window, August 2000, pp.2-19
Quang Viet, (ed.) Painters of the Fine Arts College of Indochina, Nhà Xuat Ban My Thuat, Hà Noi,1998; Vietnamese
Lacquer Painting, The Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2005.
Singapore Art Museum, Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art (papers from the Symposium on Modern
and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, 2008), 2009.
Taylor, Nora Annesley, Painters in Hanoi: An Ethnography of Vietnamese Art, second edition,National University of
Singapore, 2009;
Taylor, Nora Annesley, ‘Why Have There Been No Great Vietnamese Artists?’ Michigan Quarterly Review, Ann
Arbor, 2005, vol. 44, ISS 1: pp.149-166;
Taylor, Nora Annesley, ‘National Colors: Minorities in Vietnamese Nationalist Art,’ in Sandra Niessen, Carla
Jones and Ann Marie Leshkowich, eds., Re-Orienting Fashion: the Globalisation of the Asian Dress, New York:
Berg, 2003, 159-184;
Taylor, Nora Annesley, with Hjorleifur Jonsson, ‘Other Attractions in Vietnam,’ Asian Ethnicity, vol.3, number 2,
September 2002: 233-248;
Taylor, Nora Annesley, ‘Raindrops on Red Flags: Tran Trong Vu and the Roots of Vietnamese Painting Abroad’,
in Of Vietnam: Identities in Dialogue, edited by Jane Bradley Winston, Leakthina Chau-Pech Ollier, Palgrave,
2001, 112-126;
Taylor, Nora Annesley, ‘Whose Art are We Studying? Writing Vietnamese Art History from Colonialism to the
Present’, Studies in Southeast Asian Art, Cornell University, 2000, pp.143-157;
Taylor, Nora Annesley, ‘Pho Phai and Faux Phais’: the market for fakes and the appropriation of a national
symbol’, Ethnos, vol.64, no.2, 1999;
Taylor, Nora Annesley, The Artist and the State: The Politics of Painting and National Identity in Ha Noi, Viet Nam, PhD
thesis, Cornell, 1997’;
Taylor, Nora Annesley, ‘Orientalism/Occidentalism: The Founding of the ‘Ecole des Beaux-Arts d’Indochine’,
The Politics of Painting in Colonial Vietnam 1925-1945.’ Crossroads: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Southeast
Asian Studies, 11 (2) 1997: 1-33.
Thai, Ba Van, ‘Nguyen Gia Tri and Lacquer Painting; Silk Painting, Modern Art in Vietnam’, Artlink, Vol. 13,
No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Tran Van Can, Huu Ngoc, Vu Huyen, Mai Van Nam, Contemporary Vietnamese Painters, Hanoi, Red River Foreign
Languages Publishing House, 1987.
Ushiroshoji, Masahiro ,50 Years of Modern Vietnamese Paintings 1925-75, ex cat. The Sankei Shimbun, 2005
Ushiroshoji, Masahiro &Toshiko Rawanchaikul, The Birth of Modern Art in Southeast Asia: Artists and Movements,
Fukuoka Art Museum, 1997
204
Tran Hau Tuan, Contemporary Vietnamese Art: Nguyen Gia Tri, Bui Xuan Phai, Nguyen Tu Nghiem, Nguyen Sang and
Duong Bich Lien in the Tran Hau Tuan collection, Saigon Cultural Publishing House, 2005.
Tran Nguyen àn, Art Works in the Vietnam Fine Arts Museums Collections, Ministry of Culture and Information,
2002
Vu Giáng Huong (et.al. eds) ieu Khc Hien ai Viet Nam: Vietnamese Contemporary Sculpture, Fine Arts Publishing
House, Hanoi, 1997
Were, Ian, 'Hanoi's College of Design', Object, 1997 no.2, pp.30-31
Doi Moi Period (from 1986) and 1990s
‘Beyond ideology and label’, Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992.
‘Supplement Vietnam’, Asian Art News, no.3, May-June 1994.
‘Vietnam Feature’ including Findlay, I. & Hagemans, H., ‘Changing times’; Duong Trong, ‘A tradition of the new’;
Howard Ian, ‘Discovery and Innovation’; Edwards Bradford, ‘A Stir in the Ranks’; Findlay, Ian, ‘Of
Memories and Music’ [Nguyen Cam]; Hagemans, Helen, ‘Freedom and Hardship [Nguyen Trung];
Howard, Ian,’The road ahead is behind you’ [Vu Dan Tan]; Findlay, Ian, ‘Of pagodas and spirits’ [Nguyen
Xuan Tiep]; Robinson, Abby, ‘Vietnamese photography comes into focus’ [Van Bao, Ho Ngoc Son, Bui
Xuan Huy, Thi Tho, Dao Hoa Nu, Long Thanh, Duy Anh]; Kupfer, Peter,’ Strong Coffee and Sublime
Art’ [Cafe Lam]; Asian Art News, vol. 7, no.2, March/April 1997.
A Winding River: The Journey of Contemporary Art in Vietnam. Meridian International Center, Washington D.C. 1997.
An Ocean Apart: Contemporary Vietnamese Art from the United States and Vietnam, Washington, SITES, 1995.
Contemporary Art from Vietnam, Hong Kong, Gallery La Vong, 1994.
Cultural Representations in Transition, Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1997 [review: Gampell, Jennifer, Art AsiaPacific,
no.17, 1998].
Bang, Thuc Ban, ‘Women Achieving Against Great Odds’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Becker, Carol, ‘Pilgrimage to My Lai: Social Memory and the Making of Art’ in Art Journal (Winter 2003), pp. 5165
Bùi Nhu Huong and Tran Hau Tuan, New Vietnamese Art in the 1990’s, 2001
Ca, Le Thang, 'The Scene in Ho Chi Minh City’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Caper, Kathleen and Debra Porch, ‘9 Lives’, TAASA Review, 1999, vol.8, no. 3, p.24
Curry, Shannon K., ‘A World in Portraits’ Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998.
Duong, Thuong, ‘Trailblazers Recognised at Last’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Erickson, Dorothy, ‘Textiles Bridging Vietnam & WA’, Schnorr, Michael & Yamagata, Susan, ‘Refugees
Confronting Memory’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Findlay, Ian, ‘Changing times’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
Findlay, Ian, ‘Notes from Hanoi’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
Fyfe, Joe, ‘Making it New’ (Report From Hanoi) in Art in America (January 2003), pp. 77-81,
Hantover, J., Nguyen Quan, Uncorked Soul: Contemporary Art from Vietnam, Hong Kong, Plum Blossoms gallery,
1991;
Hantover, J., ‘Art from the bottom of the well’, Asian Art News July/Aug 1994;
Hantover, J., ‘Contemporary Vietnamese Art’, Asian Art News, 1, no.2, 1991;
Hantover, J., ‘Beyond Ideology and Label’ Asian Art News, July/August 1992, pp. 33-35;
Hantover, J., ‘Contemporary Vietnamese Painting’ Asian Art and Culture, Oxford, Winter, 1994, pp.11-26;
Hantover, J., ‘Report from Vietnam: The Road through the village’, Art in America, March,1995, pp.43-47
Hoang Phuc Thang, ‘Hanoi – Heritage in Danger’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Hussfeld, Birgit, ‘Cultural Collisons’, Asian Art News, Sept/ Oct, 1995, pp. 46-47.
Meridian Art Centre, A Winding River: The Journey of Contemporary Art in Vietnam, Washington, Meridian
International Center, 1997.
Nguyen Gia Tri, To Nqoc Van, Bui Xuan Phai, and Nguyen Sang: Masters of Modern Vietnamese Painting, Hanoi, Fine
Arts Publishing House, 1994.
Nguyen Quan, ‘Doi Moi in the late 1980s and early 1990s’ in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, eds.
Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, Singapore Art Museum : Singapore, 2009; ‘Contemporary Vietnamese
205
Art: A Background’, Artlink, vol 13, no.3&4, Novemb’er-March 1993/4, 64-7; ‘A few remarks about
contemporary Vietnamese art: Tradition and Acculturation’, in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art Show
Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, 1994; ‘Multicolored and richly idiosyncratic’, Art & Asia Pacific,
supplement, Art & Australia, Sept 1993; ‘Introduction to Art in Vietnam’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94; ‘Vietnamese Appearances’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998.
Nguyen Sy Bach and Nguyen Xuan Tiep. (eds.) All The Rivers Are Running: Vietnamese Contemporary Fine Art.
Hanoi, 1997.
Phan, Cam Thuong, ‘Charming Attitudes to Ceramics’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Phan, Cam Thuong, ‘Printmaking Old and New’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Pham, Quynh, ‘Open Studio at Binh Quoi Village’, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12,
no. 1, January/February 2002
Plum Blossoms Gallery. Uncorked Soul--Contemporary Art from Vietnam. Hongkong, 1991.
Quan, Nguyen, ‘Vietnamese Appearances’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998.
Quynh Pham, ‘At A Crossroads’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999.
Radulovic, Veronika, ‘Everything can happen between now and then’, in Sarah Lee, and Nguyen Nhu Huy, eds.,
Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009.
Taylor, Nora A., ‘Pho Phai and Faux Phais’: the market for fakes and the appropriation of a national symbol’,
Ethnos, vol.64, no.2, 1999.
Tràn Hau Tuan, Không Gian Moi iêu Khac uong ai Viet Nam ‘New Space’ Vietnamese Contemporary
Sculpture, 1999, exh.cat., TrAng An Gallery, Nhà xuat ban My Thuat, Hà Noi, (bilingual)
Tran Van Can, Huu Ngoc and Vu Huyen, eds., Contemporary Vietnamese Painters, Red River Foreign Languages
Publishing House, Hanoi, 1987
Truong Bé & Bonita Ely (eds), Impressions of Hue, Viet-nam ’98, The second International Sculpture Symposium,
HCMC, 2000, (bilingual)
Vu Huyen, ‘Notes on the 1990 National Arts Exhibition’, Vietnamese Studies, 3, 1990.
Yen, Luu, ‘Sketches on Vietnam Modern Fine Arts’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale,
Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Contemporary Art 2000+
Becker, Carol, ‘Pilgrimage to My Lai: Social Memory and the Making of Art’ in Art Journal, Winter 2003, pp. 51-6
Brown, Jay, ‘Hanoi’s Unofficial Art Scene’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007.
Connect: Art Scene Viet Nam group art exhibition, ifa-Galerie. Berlin: The Institut für Auslandsbeziehungen, 2009
‘Saigon Open City’ (Review) Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007.
Brown, Jay, ‘Hanoi’s Unofficial Art Scene’, ArtAsiaPacific, no.51, Winter 2007, p.74
Edwards, Bradford, ‘Pollution or Pollination: foreign influence in Vietnamese contemporary art’, in Sarah Lee,
and Nguyen Nhu Huy, eds., Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, Singapore: Singapore Art
Museum, 2009
Fan, Joyce [curator], Post Doi Moi: Vietnamese Art After 1990, Singapore Art Museum: Singapore, 2008.
Findlay, Ian ‘Empowering Tradition’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 2, March/ April 2010
Findlay, Ian, ‘Notes from Hanoi’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
Fyfe, Joe, ‘Making it New’ (Report From Hanoi) in Art in America (January 2003), pp. 77-81
Fyfe, Joe, ‘Report from Ho Chi Minh City. Outside the System’, in Art in America, October 2007, pp. 115 – 119.
Hajdu, Sue, ‘Saigon Open City’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 1, March, 2007, pp. 34
– 37.
Hanoi Fine Art, The Fine Art Publishing House, Vietnam, 2005
Hein, Nina, ‘Photo Resurrections: Before and Afterimages: An Ancestor Story’, in Trans-Asia Photography Review,
Vol. 1, No. 1, 2010, available online, http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.7977573.0001.104
Hussfeld, Birgit, ‘Gap Vietnam’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
Huynh-Beattie, Boitran (curator), Nam Bang!, Catalogue of an exhibition held at the Casula Powerhouse from 4
April to 21 June 2009, Casula Powerhouse 2009.
206
Huynh, Boi Tran, with Dr. Annette Van den Bosch, ‘The Impact of Censorship, Conflict and the Diaspora on
Vietnamese Art History’ in Crossing Cultures: Conflict, Migration, Convergence, Committee of the International
History of Art, CIHA 32nd Congress Melbourne University, Miegunyaii Press, June 2009;
Huynh, Boi Tran, ‘Post Doi-Moi International Reception of Vietnamese Contemporary Art’, in eds. Clark, John,
Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 271-287.
Impressions and Expressions: Vietnamese contemporary paintings, Thavibu Gallery, Bangkok, Thailand , 2006.
Kraeskaia, Natasha, with Lisa Drummond, Hanoi: A City in Art, exhibition catalogue, Goethe Institute, 2010;
‘Collectivism and Individualism in Society and Art after Doi Moi’ Essays on Modern and Contemporary
Vietnamese Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009;
Kraeskaia, Natasha, with Nguyen Xuân Long and Lisa Drummond, Hà Noi 5000 Ho Guom, Hanoi 5000 lakes,
2007; From Nostalgia towards Exploration: essays on contemporary art in Vietnam [two volumes], Kim Dong
Publishing House, Vietnam, 2005;
Kraeskaia, Natasha, ‘Contemporary Vietnamese Art: Obstacles of Tradition’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art &
Society), no.3, January 2002; ‘From Artifice Toward Honesty’ in Vietnam Art Actuel, Centre d’exposition
Université de Montréal 2002, pp. 8-12;
Kraeskaia, Natasha, ‘Modern Vietnamese Art: Change. Stagnation. Potential. Strategy’, Vietnam Cultural Window,
June ,2000, pp. 24-25;
Kraeskaia, Natasha, ‘Contemporary Vietnamese Art: Obstacles of Tradition’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art &
Society), no.3, January 2002.
Lê, Việt: ‘Artists and Developments in Sài Gòn.’, Vietnam Update 2009: Migration Nation Anthology. Ashley
Curruthers, Philip Taylor, eds. Canberra: Australian National University Press, 2011;
Lê, Việt: with Nguyễn Như Huy, ‘Transnationalism in Translation (A Tracing): Nguyễn Nhu Huy and Việt Lê in
Conversation.’ Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Volume 10, Number 2, March/April 2011;
Lê, Việt: ‘Strictures, Superstructures and Supermodels’, Catalog essay for Super Structures exhibition. Sue Hadju,
editor. Sài Gòn: a little blah blah publications, 2009;
Lê, Việt: ‘The Center Cannot Hold: Predicaments and Predictions,’ Seoul, Korea: Art in Asia and Art in Culture
magazines (sister publications), January/February 2009 issue;
Lê, Việt: ‘Home, Again: Notes on Contemporary Vietnamese Art,’ Diaaalogues column, Asian Art Archive,
November 2008; ‘Here Today, Sài Gòn Tomorrow: Contemporary Vietnamese Art and Sàn Art
Independent Art Space,’ Camerawork, April 2008 issue;
Lê, Việt: ‘Miss(ing) Sai Gon: Contemporary Vietnamese Diasporic Artists-Organisers in Ho Chi Minh City.’ Book
chapter, Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore:
Singapore Art Museum, 2009;
Lê, Việt: with Yong Soon Min, Introductory essay, Vietnam and Us special 7th issue of BOL Journal (Seoul,
Korea); with Yong Soon Min, ‘Curatorial Conversations/ Correspondences,’ curatorial essay, transPOP:
Korea Vietnam Remix. Art exhibition catalogue, Việt Lê and Yong Soon Min, eds. Seoul: ARKO Art Center,
2008;
Lê, Việt: ‘Pop Heard ‘Round the World: Korea Việt Nam Remix Art Exhibition,’ Generations issue, Nhà
Magazine, November 2007.
Long March Foundation, Ho Chi Minh Trail, project catalogue, 2011.
Manh Phuc & Trinh Sinh Nha, Red Soil: Vietnamese Contemporary Fine Art, Melbourne, 2002
Ngô Dõan Kinh,ed., Vietnamese Contemporary Ceramic Arts, The Fine Art Association of Vietnam, Hanoi,2001
Nguyen Nhu Huy: with Viet Le, ‘Transnationalism in Translation (A Tracing): Nguyễn Nhu Huy and Việt Lê in
Conversation.’ Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Volume 10, Number 2, March/April 2011; ‘Redefining the past and transforming public space’ in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, Nguyen
Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009.
Phan Cam Thuong, ‘A New Generation’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy
and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009.
Proctor, Ann, ‘Back to the Future: the Emergence of Installation Art in Vietnam’ in Essays on Modern and
Contemporary Vietnamese Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009;
207
Out of the Mould: Contemporary Ceramic Sculpture in Vietnam, Saarbrücken, Germany : VDM Verlag Dr. Müller,
2009; Out of the Mould: Contemporary Sculptural Ceramics in Vietnam, PhD Thesis, UniVol. Syd., 2006.
Robinson, Abby, ‘New Vietnamese Photography’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, Sep-Oct 2006
‘Saigon Open City’ (Review) Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007.
Streimatter-Tran, Richard, ‘Phases and conditions for contemporary art production in Vietnam post-Doi Moi:
Vietnamese art after the 1990s’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy and
Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009.
Taylor, Nora A, ‘Art in Space: Reflections on the Rise of Performance Art in Vietnam,’ in Sarah Lee, and Nguyen
Nhu Huy, eds., Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009,
173-180;
Taylor, Nora A, ‘What’s Art Got to do With it? The next Generation of Vietnamese Artists Contemplate their
Future,’ C-Arts Magazine, Volume 11, December 2009;
Taylor, Nora A, ‘Vietnamese Women Artists in Performance: Engaged Acts,’ C-Arts Magazine, Volume 09, JulyAugust 2009, pp. 48-51;
Taylor, Nora A, ‘Vietnamese Anti-Art and Anti-Vietnamese Artists: Experimental Performance Culture in Hanoi’s
Alternative Exhibition Spaces,’ Journal of Vietnamese Studies, Volume 2, number 2, summer 2007: 108-128;
Taylor, Nora A., ‘Art in Space: Reflections on the Rise of Performance Art in Vietnam’, in Lee, Sarah and Nguyen
Nhu Huy, eds., Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 2010, p.
173-180;
Taylor, Nora A., ‘Vietnamese Anti-Art and Anti-Vietnamese Artists: Experimental Performance Culture in
Hanoi’s Alternative Exhibition Spaces’, in Journal of Vietnamese Studies, Vol. 2, No. 2, Summer 2007, p. 108128
Thuy-Anh Vu, Tracy, ‘The Dollar Dilemma: Reforming Arts Philanthropy in Vietnam’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 63,
May/ June, 2009.
Tran Luong, ‘Running out of fuel right after taking off’, in Sarah Lee, and Nguyen Nhu Huy, eds., Essays on
Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009.
Truong Phi Duc, ‘Influence, politics, economics and society – Ho Chi Minh city’s art scene in modern times’, in
Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, eds. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, Singapore Art
Museum : Singapore, 2009.
Van den Bosch, Annette, ‘New directions in contemporary Vietnamese art’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary
Vietnamese Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy and Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009;
Van den Bosch, Annette with Boitran Huynh-Beattie, ‘The Impact of Censorship, Conflict and the Diaspora on
Vietnamese Art History’ in Crossing Cultures: Conflict, Migration, Convergence, Committee of the International History
of Art, CIHA 32nd Congress Melbourne University, Miegunyaii Press, June 2009.
Vietnam Contemporary Fine Arts Exhibition in Korea, Ministry of Culture and Information of Vietnam, 2002.
Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art Special issue Long March Project- Ho Chi Minh Trail, March/April 2011,
10:2.
Women in Vietnamese Art and Society
Anh, Tran Thi Van, Hung, Le Ngoc, Women and Doi Moi in Vietnam, Hsnoi, Women’s Publishing House, 1997.
Bang, Thuc Ban, ‘Women Achieving Against Great Odds’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Eisen, Arlene, Women and revolution in Vietnam, London, Zed Books, 1984.
Hao, Phan Thanh, Turner Karen G., Even the Women must fight: memories of war from North Vietnam, New York, John
Wiley and Sons, 1998.
Lowe, Viviane, Women in Arms: Gender and Nation in the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, 1965-1975, unpublished MA
thesis, Australian National University, 1996.
Taylor, Nora Annesley, ‘Art, Women, Vietnam,’ Exhibition Catalogue for Changing Identity: Recent Works by Women
Artists from Vietnam, International Arts and Artists Organization, Washington, DC, 2007;
Taylor, Nora Annesley, ‘Invisible Painters: from the revolution to doi moi’, in Dysart, Dinah & Fink, Hannah
(eds.) Asian Women Artists, Craftsman House, 1996
Taylor, Nora Annesley and Gisele Bousquet (eds.), Le Vietnam au Feminin, Les Indes Savantes, Paris, 2005.
208
Art of Vietnamese Diaspora/Overseas Vietnamese Artists
Blomgren, Lawrence, ‘Charlie Don’t Surf: 4 Vietnamese American Artists’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.
Huynh-Beattie, Boitran, ‘Less Seen Art, Made by Vietnamese-Australian Artists’, in Kunapipi – Journal of Postcolonial
Writing & Culture, VOL. XXXII, N. 1-2, 2010, pp. 147-164;
Huynh-Beattie, Boitran, Nam Bang! catalogue. Sydney: Casula Powerhouse, Liverpool City Council, 2009;
Huynh-Beattie, Boitran with co-author with Dr. Annette Van den Bosch, ‘The Impact of Censorship, Conflict
and the Diaspora on Vietnamese Art History’ in Crossing Cultures: Conflict, Migration, Convergence, Committee
of the International History of Art, CIHA 32nd Congress Melbourne University, Miegunyaii Press, June
2009;
Huynh-Beattie, Boitran, ‘Le Thanh Nhon, an Émigré Artist’, TAASA Review (The Asian Art Society of Australia)
December 2002, Vol.11, n.4, pp. 12-13;
Huynh-Beattie, Boitran, ‘Generation 1.5’, catalogue essay for the exhibition In-Between, 1.5 Generation, curated by
David Cranswick and Cuong Le, Casula Powerhouse, August, 2002.
Le, Cuong Phu (with introduction by Boitran Huynh-Beattie), I Love Pho, exhibition catalogue, Liverpool Regional
Museum, Sydney, 2006.
Lê, Việt, ‘The Art of War: Vietnamese American Visual Artists ỉnh Q. Lê, Ann Phông and Nguyễn Tân Hoàng.
Yen Lê Espritu and Thu-Hương Nguyễn-Võ, eds. ‘Thirty Years AfterWARd: Vietnamese Americans and
U.S. Empire,’ Amerasia Journal special issue, Vol. 31, No. 2. Los Angeles: UCLA Asian American Studies
Center Press, 2005;
Lê, Việt, and Alice Ming-Wai Jim, eds. 2005. Charlie Don’t Surf: 4 Vietnamese American Artists. Vancouver, BC:
Centre for International Asian Art, 2005.
Lindt, Naomi, ‘The Kings of Hell’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
Moylan, Chris, ‘An-My Le: 29 Palms’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005.
Taylor, Nora A., ‘Raindrops on Red Flags: Tran Trong Vu and the Roots of Vietnamese Painting Abroad’, in Of
Vietnam: Identities in Dialogue, edited by Jane Bradley Winston, Leakthina Chau-Pech Ollier, Palgrave, 2001,
112-126
Individual Artists
An-My Lê: Masters, H.G., ‘Theater of Observation’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 60, September/ October 2008.
Bui Huu Hung: Findlay, Ian, ‘A Narrative of Mirrors’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘A narrative of
mirrors’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999.: Bui Huu Hung, Fine Arts Publishing House, Vietnam, 2005
Bui Xuan Phai: Bui Thanh Phuong and Tran Hau Tuan, Bui Xuan Phai: An Artistic Journey, Fine Arts Publishing
House, 2008; Bui Thanh Phuong and Tran Hau Tuan, Bui Xuan Phai: Under the Light of an Oil Lamp, Fine
Arts Publishing House, 2000; Bui Thanh Phuong and Tran Hau Tuan, Bui Xuan Phai: the Life and Works,
Hanoi, 1998; Taylor, Nora A., ‘Pho Phai and Faux Phais’: the market for fakes and the appropriation of a
national symbol’, Ethnos, vol.64, no.2, 1999; Bui Xuan Phai, Under the light of an Oil Lamp, Fine Arts
Publishing House, 2008; Bui Thanh Phuong and Tran Hau Tuan, Bui Xuan Phai: An Artistic Journey, Fine
Arts Publishing House, 2008.
Buu Chi: Buchanan, Sherry, ‘Rebel with a cause’ Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996.
Cafe Lam: Kupfer, Peter, ‘Strong Coffee and Sublime Art’; Asian Art News, vol. 7, no.2, March/April 1997.
Cao Trong Thiem: Luong Xuan Doan, ed., Artist Cao Trong Thiem, Fine Arts Publishing House, 2010
Chung, Tiffany Havilah, Lisa, ‘The Future Worlds of Tiffany Chung’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet,
Vol. 40, No. 1, March 2011
Cong Kim Hoa: Cong Kim Hoa Lacquer Painting, Thavibu Gallery, Bangkok, 2006
Cong Quoc Ha: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Lyrical Figure and Landscape’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999.
Dao Hai Phong: Findlay, Ian, ‘A way with landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
Dang Thi Que Thomas, C. David, ‘Dang Thi Khue: Art on the Border between Spiritual and Real Life’ Vietnam
Cultural Window, no.59, 2003, pp. 28-29.
Dang Xuan Hoa, Findlay, Ian, ‘Between Tradition and Modernity’, in Asian Art News, v. 18, No. 5, Sept/Oct, 2008,
pp. 104-109.
Dao Hai Phong: Findlay, Ian, ‘A way with landscape’, in Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
209
Dinh Quan: Findlay, Ian., ‘The Energy of Sadness’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.74-77;
Dinh Quan Paintings, Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2004
Dinh Thi Tham: Duong Tuong, ‘Between the real and the imaginary’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000.
Do Minh Tam, Dao Hai Phong, Bui Manh Hung, Bui Hoai Mai: Findlay, Ian, ‘Changing Times.’ Asian Art News 9:5
1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘Out on a Limb’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999
Do Quang Em: Findlay, Ian, ‘Tales from a solitary life’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996; Hantower,
Jeffrey, ‘Out from the shadows’ Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001
Do Son: Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
Doan Hoang Lam: Findlay, Ian., ‘A Geometry of Silence’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.60-63.
Duong Bich Lien Nguyen Hao Hai and Tran Hau Tuan, Duong Bich Lien, Fine Art Publishing House, 2003.
Duong Ngoc Hung: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Pastoral Idyll’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002
Ha Tri Hieu: Duong Tuong, ‘Uncouth Poetry’, Asian Art News 9:2 1999; Duong Truong, ‘Uncouth Poetry’, Asian
Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
Hoang Anh: Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
Hoang Duc Loc: Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery,
Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
Hong Viet Dung: Binks, Hilary, ‘In a world of Grace’, Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998; Hong Viet Dung
– Realm of Enchantment, Plum Blossoms Ltd, Hong Kong, 1998.
Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba: Taylor, Nora A., ‘Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba: An Artist with World Wide Ideas’ (Jun NguyenHatsushiba: Mot Nghe Sy Toan Cau), in Mai Trang, Dao ed., 12 Nghe Si My Thuat Duong Dai Viet Nam (12
Contemporary Artists of Vietnam), Hanoi, Nha Xuat ban The Gioi, 2010, p. 133-150 (In English and
Vietnamese); Farver, Jane, ‘Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37, 2003, p. 45; Fyfe, Joe, ‘In
Deep water’, in Art in America, Vol. 96, No. 8, September 2008.
Le Cong Thanh: Findlay, Ian, ‘Dreaming in Three Dimensions: Le Cong Thanh.’ World Sculpture News 4:2 Spring
1998; Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; Malhorta, Priya, ‘A Space For History And Hope’, in Asian Art
News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 100-103.
Le Hong Thai: Edwards, Bradford., ‘A Muscular Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003,
p.61-63.
Le Khac Cuong: Le Khac Cuong, River, Vietnam, 2005
Le Minh Duc: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Romance Of Place’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17(4), July/August, 2007, pp. 90 – 91.
Le Quang He, Nguyen Thanh Chuong, Pham Quang Vinh, Pham Minh Tuan: Phan Cam Thuong, ‘A view from Hanoi’,
Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/Aug 1997; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka:
Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
Le Thanh Duc: Le Thanh Duc: Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001
Le Thiet Cuong: Millichap, John ‘The Inner Eye’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, Nov/Dec 1997. ; Le Thiet Cuong,
Dragon Gallery, Vietnam, 2001
Le Vu: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 2, Feb 2005.
Le Vuong: Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery,
Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
Lê, Dinh Q.: Lê, Việt. 2009. ‘Art, Dioxin and Development: Dinh Q. Lê’s Damaged Gene Revisited.’ Catalog essay
for connect: Art Scene Viet Nam group art exhibition, ifa-Galerie. Berlin: The Institut für Auslandsbeziehungen,
2009; Duong, Quan M., ‘Vietnam Memories’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; Fyfe, Joe, ‘Dinh Q. Lee at the
Asia Society and PPOW’, Art in America, 94:5, May, 2006; Zhuang Wubin, ‘Engaging the Past’, Asian Art
News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006; Zhuang Wubin, ‘Interview with Dinh Q. Lê’, in C Arts. Asian
Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 00, November/December, 2007, pp. 98 – 102; Young, Michael, ‘In
Conversation with Vietnamese Artist Dinh Q Le’, in TAASA Review, Vol. 20, No. 2, 2011, p. 15-16; Zhuang
Wubin, ‘Interview with Dinh Q. Lê’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 00,
November/December, 2007, pp. 98 – 102.;Chiu, M., Chuong-Dai Hong Vo, and Andrew X. Pham.Vietnam:
Destination for the New Millennium, the Art of Dinh Q. Lê. New York: RMI Printing, 2005.
Lim + Lam: Una Chung, ‘What.Comes. After.: An Introduction to Lin + Lam’s Unidentified Vietnam’, in Art Journal,
vol. 66, issue 4, Winter, 2007, pp. 22 – 24.
210
Lubis, Gusbarlian: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
Ly Hung Anh: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
Ly Tran Quynh Giang Findlay, Ian ‘A Fearless, Solitary World,’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 1, January/
February 2011.
Mai Anh: Findlay, Ian, ‘The anxiety of silence’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002; Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh,
Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol.
12, no. 2, March/April 2002. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘A Narrative of Moments’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18(2),
March/April, 2008, pp. 68 – 71.
Nghiem Xuan Binh: Kraevskaia, Natalia, ‘Tales from the simple life’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000
Nguyen Bao Ha: Findlay, Ian, ‘The View from Above’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005.
Nguyen Bao Toan C. David Thomas, ‘Ceramic Artist Nguyen Bao Tòan’, Vietnam Cultural Window, no. 69, 2003,
pp.20-21
Nguyen Cam: Findlay, Ian, ‘Of Memories and Music’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no.2, Mar/April 1997.
Nguyen Gia Tri: Nguyen Gia Tri’s Words on Creation, compiled by Nguyen Xuan Viet, nha xuat ban van nghe, Ho Chi
Minh City, 2009.
Nguyen Hatsushiba, Jun: review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 8, Apr 2005; ‘Lehmann Maupin: Jun Nguyen Hatsushiba’,
review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005; review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul 2005;
Farver, Jane, ‘Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 45; Nora Taylor, ‘Jun NguyenHatsushiba: An Artist with World Wide Ideas (Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba: mot nghe sy toan cau) in English
and Vietnamese, in 12 Nghe Si My Thuat Duong Dai Viet Nam (12 Contemporary Artists of Vietnam), Dao Mai
Trang ed., Hanoi: Nha Xuat ban The Gioi, 2010 133-150.
Nguyen Khac Quan Proctor, A. ‘Nguyen Khac Quan, Ceramic Artist in Hanoi’, Ceramics Art and Perception, no. 44,
2001, pp.86-88; ‘Love on a Swing’ TAASA Review, vol.11, no.4, 2002, pp.16-17; ‘Nguyen Khac Quan: A
Voice is Heard’ Ceramics Art and Perception, no.53, 2003, pp. 44-46;
Nguyen Manh Hung: Edwards, Bradford., ‘Less Is More’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 2, March/April 2003,
p.44-47.
Nguyen Minh Thanh: Kraevskaia, Natalia ‘Windows on Life: The Art of Nguyen Minh Thanh.’ Art Asia Pacific
24:1999; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999;
Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
Nguyen Nghia: Cuong: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
Nguyen Nhu Huy: Edwards, Bradford, ‘Sue Hadju and Nguyen Nhu Huy at Moco Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews,
Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002
Nguyen Phan Chanh: Thai Ba Van, ‘The Silk paintings of Nguyen Phan Chanh’, Artlink, Sept 1993; Boudarel,
Georges, ‘An Artist’s One Great love’, [Nguyen Phan Chanh], New Orient, 1965.
Nguyen Quan g Huy: Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi’, Art AsiaPacific, 35, 2002.
Nguyen Quan: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001; Phan Cam Thuong, Nguyen Quân, Nhà Xuat Ban My
Thuat, Hanoi, 1997.
Nguyen Quang Huy: Edwards, Bradford, ‘Layers of Meaning’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005.
Nguyen Quang Minh: Duong Tuong, ‘Beyond the Visible’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999; Duong Tuong, ‘Beyond the
visible’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
Nguyen Tam Nhan: Vietnam Coal Sculpture, The Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2006.
Nguyen Thai Tuan: Edwards, Bradford, ‘In his own image’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001
Nguyen Thanh Binh: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
Nguyen The Duy: Temples within Streets, Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2004.
Nguyen Thi Chau Giang: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001
Nguyen Trung: Quynh Pham, ‘Abstract of the real’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000; Hagemans, Helen,
‘Freedom and Hardship, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.2, 1997; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005.
Nguyen Tu Nghiem Fine Arts Publishing House (with text by Tran Hau Tuan, Phan Cam Thuong, Nguyen Quan
and Duong Tuong), Nguyen Tu Nghiem in the collection of Nguyen Thu Giang, Fine Arts Publishing House, 2008;
211
Nguyen-Long, Kerry. ‘Nguyen Tu Nghiem: One Man's Journey into Modern Painting.’ Arts of Asia 37, no. 6
(2007): 127-39
Nguyen Van Duc: Carroll, Anja, ‘Silent Witness’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.
Nguyen Xuan Tiep: Findlay, Ian, ‘Of pagodas and spirits’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.2, 1997.
Ninh Thi Den: Findlay, Ian, ‘Worlds in Paper’, Asian Art News, 9:2 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘Worlds in paper’, Asian Art
News, vol.9, no.1, 1999
Nurmi, Maritta: Edwards, Bradford, ‘Wonderfully Displaced’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 4, July/ August 2011.
Pham An Hai: interview, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001
Pham Kien Giang: Findlay, Ian, ‘In the Realm of Memory’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005; Watson, Robert C.,
‘The Idyllic Imagination’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006.
Pham Luan: Findlay, Ian, ‘Painting the Town’ Asian Art News, vol.8, no.1, Jan/Feb 1998; Findlay, Ian, ‘In praise of
a City’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘Man of the Streets’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1,
2005.
Pham Luc: Painter Pham Luc, Culture-Information Publishing House Vietnam, 2004.
Phan Cam Thuong: Findlay, Ian, ‘The heart of the country’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997
Phung Pham Tran Luu Hau, Tranh Khac Go Phùng Pham ( Woodblock Prints of Phùng Pham) Nhà Xuat Ban My Thuat,
Hanoi, 2003
Quach Dong Phuong: Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001
Than Chuong: Findlay, Ian, ‘Pursuing a National Voice’, Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998.
Tran Hong Duc: Findlay, Ian, ‘Of Time And Place’, On Tran Hong Duc, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6,
November/December, 2002
Tran Luong: Ko, Hanae, ‘Freedom of the Moving Image’ (Interview), in Art Asia Pacific, No. 69, July/ August 2010.
Tran Nhat Thang: Findlay, Ian, ‘Coming into his own’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999
Tran Quang Huan: Findlay, Ian., ‘A Haiphong Narrative’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004
Tran Thanh: Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery,
Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘Private Moments’,
Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.
Tran Tong Vu: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001; Taylor, Nora A., ‘Raindrops on red flags: Tran Trong
Vu and the roots of Vietnamese painting abroad,’ in Winston, J., Ollier, L. eds, Vietnam Inside Out: Dialogues,
New York, Macmillan, 2001.
Tran Trong Vu: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Game to Play’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006.
Tran Trung Tin: Buchanan, Sherry. Tran Trung Tin : paintings and poems from Vietnam, London : Asia Ink, c200;
review, Buchanan, Sherry, ‘The Triumph of Art’, On Tran Trung Tin, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 4,
July/August, 2002; Buchanan, Sherry, ‘The triumph of art’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002; Lasschuyt,
Helga, ‘The Secretary of Life’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995; Chiu M. & Genocchio B.,
‘Vietnamese Artist Truong Tan’s Dissidence’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997; Genocchio, Benjamin and
Melissa Chiu, ‘Silencing Sexuality: The Art of Truong Tan’, Third Text, n37, Winter 1996-7, 85-90;
Hantover, J., ‘Truong Tan’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept/Oct 1994; Carruthers, Ashley. ‘What Bugs
The State About Truong Tan?’ TASSA Review 7:3 Sept 1998; Chiu M., and Genocchio, B., ‘Silencing
Sexuality: The Art of Truong Tan.’ Third Text no.37 Winter 1996-97; Hantover, J., ‘A Singular Voice’ Asian
Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept-Oct 1994; Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi’, Art AsiaPacific, 35, 2002.
Tran Van Thao: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001
Tran Viet Phu: Findlay, Ian, ‘A World of Mysteries’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
Truong Tan: Chiu M. & Genocchio B., ‘Vietnamese Artist Truong Tan’s Dissidence’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997;
Genocchio, Benjamin and Melissa Chiu, ‘Silencing Sexuality: The Art of Truong Tan’, Third Text, n37,
Winter 1996-7, 85-90; Hantover, J., ‘Truong Tan’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept/Oct 1994; Carruthers,
Ashley. ‘What Bugs The State About Truong Tan?’ TASSA Review 7:3 Sept 1998; Hantover, J., ‘A Singular
Voice’ Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept-Oct 1994; Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi’, Art AsiaPacific, 35,
2002.
Un Nguyen-Hatsushiba: Wilson, Catherine, ‘Seduction and Imponderability’, in Artlink, Vol. 28, No. 3, 2008.
212
Van Bao, Ho Ngoc Son, Bui Xuan Huy, Thi Tho, Dao Hoa Nu, Long Thanh, Duy Anh: Robinson, Abby, ‘Vietnamese
photography comes into focus’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 2, 1997.
Van Duong Thanh: Van Duong Thanh – Journey from Folklore to Abstract, Vietnam Museum of Ethnology, 2005
Van Tho: Oil Paintings by Van Tho, Fine Arts Publishing House Vietnam, 2002
Vu Dan Tan: Salon Natasha/Natalia Kraevskaia, Vu Dan Tan, Lithography, Salon Natasha exhibition catalogue,
2010; Salon Natasha/Natalia Kraevskaia, Vu Dan Dan: Money for All Times, exhibition catalogue Salon
Natasha, 2010; Howard, Ian,’The road ahead is behind you’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.2, 1997; Hussfeld,
Birgit, ‘Monsters, Devils, Insects and Angels: The bowerbird art of Vu Dan Tan’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16,
1997; Were, I. ‘Vu Dan Tan’s Front Window.’ Object, no.2 1997.
Vu Ngoc Vinh: Watson, Robert, C. ‘Timeless Portraits’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17(5), September/October, 2007,
pp. 102 – 103.
Art Conservation
Ebert, Bettina, Part I: A report on the condition and conservation treatment of two paintings on canvas (Portrait
of the Artist’s Wife and Portrait of a Student, 1963) by Vietnamese artist Nguyen Trong Kiem. Part II: A
scientific investigation into the degradation processes of zinc-based paints, together with art historical
research. MA research project, 2008, Northumbria University, Newcastle, United Kingdom.
Bettina Ebert, Sally MacMillan Armstrong, Brian Singer and Nicky Grimaldi, Analysis and Conservation
Treatment of Vietnamese Paintings (forthcoming 2011)
Ebert, Bettina, Brian Singer and Nicky Grimaldi, The Use of Aquazol® in the Conservation Treatment of
Vietnamese Paintings, Journal of the Institute of Conservation (forthcoming 2012)
MacMillan, Sally, A report on t he art historical investigation, condition, technical examination and initial
investigations into the conservation treatment of two paintings on canvas by Vietnamese artist Nguyen
Trong Kiem (1933-1991) dated 1963. MA research project, 2007, Northumbria University, Newcastle,
United Kingdom.
Singer, Brian and Sally McMillan, Nicky Grimaldi and Jean Brown, ‘Analysis of Vietnamese Oil Paintings affected
by sulphur dioxide pollution’, in Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art. Nguyen Nhu Huy and
Sarah Lee, eds., Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2009.
Vietnamese Modern History – General
Betts, Raymond, Tricouleur: The French Overseas Empire, Gordon and Cremonesi Publishers, London and New York,
1978
Duiker, William, Ho Chi Minh, Hyperion, 2001; The Communist road to power in Vietnam, Boulder, Colo. : Westview
Press, 1981; The Rise of Nationalism in Vietnam, 1900-1941, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1976
Hayton, Bill, Vietnam Rising Dragon, Yale University Press, 2010.
Karnow, Stanley, Vietnam: A History, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1983.
Jamieson, Neil L., Understanding Vietnam, Berkeley : University of California Press, c1993.
Lockhart, B M, Monarchy in Siam and Vietnam, 19251-1946, Ph.D Dissertation, Cornell University, 1990.
Luong, Hy, Revolution in the village : tradition and transformation in North Vietnam, 1925-1988, Honolulu : University of
Hawaii Press, c1992.
Malarney, Shaun Kingsley. Culture, ritual and revolution in Vietnam, London ; New York : Routledge Curzon, 2002.
Marr, David, Vietnam 1945: The Quest for Power, Berkeley University of California Press, 1995.
Marr, David, Vietnamese Tradition of Trial, 1920-1945, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1981.
McHale, Shawn, Print and Power: Confucianism, Communism and Buddhism in the Making of Modern Vietnam, University
of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 2004.
Nguyen Van Ky, La Société Vietnamienne façe à la modernité, Paris, L’Harmattan, 1995.
Pelley, Patricia, Writing Revolution: The New History in Post-colonial Vietnam, PhD dissertation, Cornell University,
1993.
Pelley, Patricia, ‘The History of Resistance and the Resistance to History’, in Essays into Vietnamese Pasts, eds. K.W.
Taylor and John K. Whitmore, Ithaca, 1995
213
Rambo, A. Terry, ‘Black Flight Suits and White Ao Dais: Borrowing and Adaptations of Symbols of Vietnamese
Cultural Identity’, in Truong Buu Lam ed., Borrowings and Adaptations in Vietnamese Culture, Southeast Asian
Paper no. 25, Centre for Asian and Pacific Studies, University of Hawai’i, Hanoa, 1982, 115-23
Shiraishi Takashi, ed., Indochina in the 1940s and 1950s, Ithaca, SEAP, 1992.
Smith, R, Viet-Nam and the West, London, Macmillan , 1968.
Turley, W; Selden, M. eds, Re-inventing Vietnamese Socialism: Doi Moi in Comparative Perspective, Boulder, Westview
Press, 1993.
Tranh Tu Binh, The Red Earth: A Vietnamese Memoir of Life on a Colonial Rubber Plantation, trans. John Spragens Jr.,
ed. David G. Marr, Southeast Asia Series no. 66, Centre for International Studies, Ohio University, 1985.
Truong Buu Lam, ‘Japan and the Disruption of the Vietnamese Nationalist Movement’, in Aspects of Vietnamese
History, Walter F. Vella, ed., The University of Hawai’i Press, Honolulu, 237-269
Vinh Sinh ed. and trans., Phan Chau Trinh and his Political Writings, Cornell, 2009.
Woodside, Alexander. Community and revolution in modern Vietnam, Boston : Houghton Mifflin, c1976.
Vietnamese Literature - General
Bao Ninh, The Sorrow of War: A Novel, London : Secker & Warburg, 1993.
Cao Thi Nhu-Quynh and Schaefer, John C., ‘From Verse Narrative to Novel: The Development of Prose Fiction
in Vietnam’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol.47, no.4, 1988, 756-77
Cong Huyen Ton Nu Nha Trang, ‘The Role of French Romanticism in the New Poetry Movement in Vietnam’,
in Truong Buu Lam ed., Borrowings and Adaptations in Vietnamese Culture, Southeast Asian Paper no. 25,
Centre for Asian and Pacific Studies, University of Hawai’i, Hanoa, 1982, 52-62
Duong Thu Huong, No man's land : a novel, New York : Hyperion East, c2005; Beyond illusions, New York :
Hyperion East, c2002; Memories of a pure spring New York: Hyperion East, 2000;
Duong Thu Huong, Novel without a name, New York, William Morrow, 1995;
Duong Thu Huong, Paradise of the blind , New York: William Morrow, 1993.
Durand, M and Nguyen T H, An Introduction to Vietnamese Literature, New York, Columbia University Press, 1991.
Huynh Sanh Thong ed., An Anthology of Vietnamese Poems: From the Eleventh Through the Twentieth Centuries, Yale
University Press, New Haven and London, 1996.
Lockhart, Greg, The light of the capital : three modern Vietnamese classics (Tam Lang, Vu Trong Phung, Nguyen Hong)/
translated from the Vietnamese by Greg Lockhart and Monique Lockhart, Kuala Lumpur ; New York :
Oxford University Press, 1996.
Lombard, Denys, ‘Prélude à la Littérature Indochinoise’, in Denys Lombard, ed., Rêver l’Asie: Exotisme et Littérature
Coloniale aux Indes, en Indochine et en Insulide, Les Éditions de l’École des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales,
Paris, 1993, 119-39
Nam Le, The Boat, Penguin, 2008.
Nguyen, K V, Vietnamese Literature, Red River Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1980?
Nguyen, Nathalie Huynh Chau, Vietnamese voices: gender and cultural identity in the Vietnamese francophone novel, DeKalb,
Ill. : Southeast Asia Publications, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University, 2003.
Nguyen Thi Dinh, No other road to take, Ithaca, Cornell University SEAP, 1976.
Pham Thi Hoai, Sunday Menu: Selected Short Stories of Pham Thi Hoai, trans. Ton That Quynh Du, Pandanus Books,
Canberra, 2006.
Schafer, John; Uyen, Thee ‘The Novel emerges in Cochinchina’, Journal of Asian Studies, no.4, Nov 1983.
Tranh Tu Binh, The Red Earth: A Vietnamese Memoir of Life on a Colonial Rubber Plantation, trans. John Spragens Jr.,
ed. David G. Marr, Southeast Asia Series no. 66, Centre for International Studies, Ohio University, 1985
Vu Trong Phung, Dumb Luck (1936), trans. Nguyen Nguyet Cam and Peter Zinoman, University of Michigan
Press, Ann Arbor, 2002.
Wilcox, Wynn, ‘Women and Mythology in Vietnamese History: Lê Ngc Hân, H`ô Xuân Hung, and the
Production of Historical Continuity in Vietnam’, positions, vol. 13, no. 2, 2005.
Yeager, Jack Andrew. The Vietnamese novel in French: a literary response to colonialism, Hanover, NH : Published for the
University of New Hampshire by University Press of New England, 1987.
________________________________________________________________________________
214
INDONESIA
General Works
Contemporary Indonesian Art, Taman Ismail Marzuki, Jakarta, 1995
Pameran Se-Abad Seni Rupa Indonesia 1876-1976, Jakarta, Pemda DKI, 1976.
Women of Indonesia: A Coutry Profile, United Nations Publication, 1998
Aidit, D.M., Dengan sastra dan seni jang berkepribadian nasional, Djakarta, Pembaruan 1964.
Bennet, James, ‘Textiles of Timor’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 18, 1998.
Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Cemeti Art House. From Alternative to Mainstream’, in C Arts: Asian Contemporary Art and
Culture, Vol. 2, March/April, 2008, p. 82 – 86.
Bianpoen, Carla; Wardani, Farah; Dirgontoro, Wulan, Indonesian Women Artists: the curtain opens, Jakarta, Yayasan
Seni Rupa Indonesia, 2007.
Bollansee, Esmeralda & Marc, Masterpieces of Contemporary Indonesian Painters, Singapore, Times Editions, 1997.
Contemporary Indonesian Art, Taman Ismail Marzuki, Jakarta, 1995
Coomaraswamy, Ananda K., History of Indian and Indonesian Art, New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal, 1971.
Couteau, Jean, Museum Puri Lukisan, Ubud, Yayasan Rathna Warta, 1999.
Fischer, J.ed., Modern Indonesian Art, Jakarta & New York, Panita Pameran KIAS [1990-91], 1990.
Gate Foundation, ed., Indonesian Modern Art: Indonesian Painting Since 1945, Amsterdam, The Gate Foundation,
1993.
Goodfellow, Rob. ‘History Imitating Art, Imitating Life: The Art of Bramantyo.’ in Art AsiaPacific, No. 22, 1999.
Hadiwardoyo, Sanento Yuliman, ‘The Modern Art of Indonesia’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1. No. 3, 1994.
Holt, Claire, Art in Indonesia: Continuities and Change, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1967.
Knol, Meta, ed., Beyond the Dutch, Indonesia, the Netherlands and the Visual Arts, From 1900 Until Now, KIT Publishers,
2009.
Kusuma-Atmadja, M., et al, Perjalanan Seni Rupa Indonesia: Dari Zaman Prasejarah Hingga Masa Kini, (Streams of
Indonesian Art from Pre-Historic to Contemporary), Jakarta, Committee of the Festival of Indonesia 19901991, 1991. (Biliguil)
Loos-Haaxman, J. de, Verlaat Rapport Indië, Den Haag, 1968.
Mulder, N., Inside Indonesian Society, an Interpretation of Cultural Change in Java, Bangkok, 1994.
Pameran Se-Abad Seni Rupa Indonesia 1876-1976, Jakarta, Pemda DKI, 1976.
Poeze, H., In Het Land van de Overheerser, I, Indonesiërs in Nederland in Nederland 1600-1950, Verhandelingen van het
Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-Land- en Volkenkunde, 100, Leiden, 1986.
Pol, Corma, Discourse on the Frame: The Making and Unmaking of Indonesian Women Artists, Cornelia, Magdalena, 1998.
Sadha, I Wayan, Sompret, : celoteh anjing Bali = The dog of Bali [trilingual], Denpasar : Pustaka Larasan 2008.
Scalliet, M., Antoine Payen, peintre des Indes Orientales, Leiden, CNWS Publications, 1995.
Schefold, R., ‘The Domestication of Culture, Nation Building, and Ethnic Diversity in Indonesia’, Bijdrage tot de
Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, 154-2, Leiden, 1998.
Sidharta, Amir, ed., From Mooi Indië to Persagi, Museum Universitas Pelita Harapan, 1998.
Soebadio, H. & du Marchie Servaes, C., eds., Dynamaics of Indonesian History, Amsterdam, 1978.
Soedarso, S.P. ed., Seni Patung Indonesia, Yogyakarta, 1992.
Soemantri, Hilda, ed., Indonesian Heritage: Visual Art, Jakarta, Archipelago Press, 1998.
Spanjaard, Helena, Exploring Modern Indonesian Art: The Collection of Dr Oei Hong Djien, Singapore, SNP International,
2004.
Spanjaard, H., Indonesian Odyssey, Equinox Publishing, 2008.
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Vrije Kunst, Academische Schilders in Indonesië’, in Kunst Uit Een Andere Wereld, Museum
voor Volkenkunde, Rotterdam, 1988, p. 103-132.
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Patung Lampu Minyak’, in Double Dutch, Tilburg, 1991, p. 60-67.
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘De Gado-Gado van Culturele Transmissie, van Cubisme tot Installaties’, in Nederland-Indonesië,
Een Culturele Vervlechting, Den Haag, 1995, p. 138-151.
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Van Palmboom tot Installatie, Vijftig Jaar Indonesische Schilderkunst (1945-1995)’, in
Kunstlicht, Vol. 16, No. 2, 1995, p. 8-14.
215
Spanjaard, Helena, Moderne Indonesische Schilderkunst, Engagement en Romatiek’, in Aziatische kunst, Volume
31-3, Rijksmuseum, Amsterdam, , 2000, p. 12-21.
Spanjaard. Helena, Modern Indonesian Painting, London, Sotheby, 2004.
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Indische en Indonesische Kunst: Op Zoek Naar de Blinde Vlek’, in Tussen Twee Werelddelen in
Wacht Het Verlangen van Een Oceaan, Bergen op Zoom, 2003, p. 182-193.
Spanjaard, Helena,. Het Ideaal van een Moderne Indonesische schilderkunst. 1900 – 1995, Wageningen 1998
Spanjaard, Helena, Reformasi Indonesia! Protest Art, 1995-2000, Delft, Museum Nusantara, 2000.
Sudarmadji, Pulukis dan Pematung Indonesia, Jakarta, 1981.
Supangkat, Jim, Indonesian Modern Art and Beyond, Jakarta, 1997.
Supangkat, Jim, ‘Discoursing in Regional Contemporary Art in Asia.’ [Indonesia]’Asian Art: Prospects for the
Future.’ International Symposium, 1999.
Suryadinata, Leo, Chinese Indonesian: State, Policy, Monoculture and Multiculture, International Specialized Book
Services, 2004.
Taylor, Paul Michael, ed., Fragile Traditions: Indonesian Art in Jeopardy, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1983.
Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Indonesian Mythologies’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 4, July/ August 2011.
Women of Indonesia: A Coutry Profile, United Nations Publication, 1998
Individual Artists [including Bali]
A.D.Pirous: George, Kenneth, ‘Some Things That Have Happened to The Sun after September 1965; Politics and the
Interpretation of an Indonesian painting’, in Comparative Studies in Society and History, Vol. 39, No. 4, 1997.
Adipurnomo, Nindityo: Lenzi, Iola., ‘Nindityo Adipurnomo at Plastique Kinetic Worms’ (Singapore, review), in
Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 1, January/February 2003, p.87; Rodriguez, Hilda Maria, ‘Nindityo
Adipurnomo’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37, 2003, p. 80.
Affandi, Kartika: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005.
Affandi: ‘Affandi, Reluctant Expressionist’, in Orientations, June 1971; Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, Modern Artists-I:
Affandi, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Iskandar, P., Affandi, Jakarta, Akademi, 1977; Rosidi
A., et. al., Affandi 70 Tahun, Jakarta, Dewan Kesenian, 1978; Sumaetmadja, N., Affandi, Penerbit Yayasan
Kanisins, 1975; Wright, A., ‘Undermining the Order of the Javanese Universe; the self-portraits of Kartika
Affandi-Köberl’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No. 3, 1994; Rosidi, A., Pelukis Affandi Bandung 1979;
Tentoonstelling Affandi’ s-Gravenhage, 1952; Kayam U., Affandi , Jakarta 1987;
Agus Suwage: Effendy, Rifky, ‘Agus Suwage: Specters of Civilization’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 55,
September/October, 2007, p. 106 – 107; Yap, J. ‘The Self and the Portrait’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 19 No.
4, Jul/Aug 2010; Rawlings, Ashley. “All Things Must Pass.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 68, Mar/Apr. 2010.
Ahmad Sadali: Narayan, Parvathi Nayar, ‘Steeped in Belief’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 7, No. 6,
November/December, 1997.
Andy, Dipo: review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Anuspati: Clark, C., ‘The Natural City’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.3, 1994.
Apin, Mochtar: review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 4, 2005; review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 1, 2005;
Supriyanto, Enin, Search and Change: The Works of Mochtar Apin, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2005
Arahmaiani: Datuin, Flaudette May VOL., ‘Passing Through Fire’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 26, 2000; Huangfu,
Binghui, ‘Arahmaiani’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37, 2003, p. 60; Lenzi, Iola, Arahmaini in Bangkok: Stitching the
Wound, Bangkok, Art Center at the Jim Thompson House, 2006; Public discussion, ‘Iconoclash’, in
Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 36, No. 3, September, 2007, p. 176 – 181; Teh, David,
‘Alternative Islam’, in Eyeline. Contemporary Visual Arts, No. 64, 2007, p. 44 – 46; Huangfu, Binghui,
‘Arahmaiani’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37, 2003, p. 60.
Ariadhitya Pramuhendra, J. : NUS Museum and Gajah Gallery. Spacing Identities, J. Ariadhitya Pramuhendra. (Exhibition
Catalogue), Singapore, NUS Museum, NUS and Gajah Gallery, 2009
Arifien: Narayan, Parvathi Nayar, ‘Up from the street’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 7, No. 5, September/October,
1997; Couteau, Jean, ‘The Path Of An ‘Outsider’ Artist’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18, No. 3, May/June, 2008,
p. 96 – 101; Findlay, Ian ‘Contemplating Reality’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 2, March/ April 2010
Astari Rasjid: ‘Inside Tradition’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 7, No. 5, September/October, 1997.
216
Ay Tjoe Christine: Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Ay Tjoe Christine: Working in Silence’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and
Culture, Vol. 0, November/December, 2007, p. 92 – 96.
Basuki Abdullah: Agus Dermawan,T., R.Basoeki Abdullah A, Jakarta, Penerbit PT Gramedia, 1985.
Budi Ubrux: Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Budi Ubrux: Denoting the Loss of the Human Character’, in C Arts. Asian
Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 2, March/April, 2008, p. 74 – 77.
Chusin Setiadikara: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
1999; Supangkat, Jim, ‘In the Name of the Realist’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 5, September/October,
2003, p.70-77.
Christanto, Dadang: Clark, Christine, ‘Dadang Christanto: Keeper of memories’, in Turner, Caroline & Sever,
Nancy, eds., Witnessing to Silence: Art and Human Rights, Canberra, ANU Humanities Resewarch Centre, 2003;
Dadang, Kengerian tak Terucapkan / The Unspeakable Horror, Jakarta, Bentara Budaya, 2002; Wright, Astri,
‘Dadang Christianto on Systematic Violence’, in Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol. 3, No. 1, 1996
Daru Purnomo, Pupak: Lim, Karen & Supangkat, Jim, trans. Elsanti Ambyo, Rani, DOXA Faces As Metaphor: Pupuk
daru Purnomo, (Exhibition Catalogue), Singapore, NUS Museum and Garis Art Space, 2009
Dewa Putu Mokoh: Rai, Dipika, ‘A Singular Vision’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 10, No. 6, 2000; –––– Diyanto: Diyanto:
Winds of Artists in Residence 2001, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001.
Diyanto: Diyanto: Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001
Djuwadi: Crosby, Alexandra, ‘Djuwadi: Folding the Relational into Art’, in TAASA Review, The Journal of The Asian
Arts Society of Australia, Vol. 17, No. 2, June 2008, p. 18 – 20.
Dono, Heri: Review, in Flash Art, Vol. XXXIX, No. 251, November/ December 2006; Review, in Art AsiaPacific,
No. 26, 2000; Review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 9, No. 1, 1999; Ching Isabel., ‘Dystopic Visions: Fortress of
the Heart: Solo Exhibition by Heri Dono’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No. 3, 2001, p. 20-23;
Marianto, M. Dwi, ‘The Experimental Artist Heri Dono’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 64, October 1993;
Poshyananda, A., Heri Dono: Dancing Demons and Drunken Deities, Tokyo, Japan Foundation Asia Centre,
2000; Supangkat, Jim, ‘Breaking Through Twisted Logic’, in Art AsiaPacific, No. 32, 2001; Wardani, Farah,
Heri Dono: Who’s Afraid of Donosaurus, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004; Wiyanto, Hendro, Heri Dono, Jakarta, Nadi
Gallery, 2004; Wiyanto, Hendro, Heri Dono: Heri Provokes Heri, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002; Wiyanto, Hendra,
Heri Dono: Humor and Rumor in Republic of Cartoon, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2000.
Dono: Zeplin, Pamela, ‘Collaboration of the Wing’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 36, No. 3,
September 2007, p. 182 – 185.
Doyo Prasin: Doyo Prasim/ Santoso Jasin, 1981.
Dwiarso, Sugiyo: Burhan, M. Agus, Paradoks Batas: F. Sigit Santoso & Sugiyo Dwiarso, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2005.
Entang Wiharso: Findlay, Ian, ‘A Voyage Through Chaos’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 11, No. 1, 2001.
Erica Hesta Wahyuni: Tuli, Priya, ‘The Colors of Joy’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 7, No. 2, March/April 1997.
G.Sidharta Soegiyo: Hasan, Asikin ‘G.Sidharta Soegiyo’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 3, 1994.
Handiwirman: Buerger, Dianne & Azlina Yunus, Noor, eds., Hendra Gunawan: Hendra Gunawan: A Great Modern
Indonesian Painter, Jakarta, Ir Ciputra Foundation, 2001; Hujatnikajennong, Agung, Handiwirman: Something
Appears Nothing, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery; Sugangkat, Jim and Yuliman, S., G. Sidharta in the Indonesian art,
Jakarta, 1982.
Hendra Gunawan: Hendra Gunawan: A Great Modern Indonesian Painter, Dianne Buerger and Noor Azlina Yunus (eds),
Jakarta: Ir Ciputra Foundation, 2001; Sugangkat, Jim and Yuliman, S., G. Sidharta in the Indonesian art, Jakarta,
1982
Hong Zhu An: Tan Hwee Kwoon, ‘Points of Existence’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, September/ October
2006.
I Gusti Ngurah Buda: Review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 1, 2006.
I Made Palguna: Jay, Sian, E., ‘Changing spirit’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 10, No. 3, 2000.
I Made Sumadiyasa: Kam, Garrett, ‘A Spiritual Source’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 6, No. 2, March/April 1996.
I Wayan Sudarna Putra: Review, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 34, 2002.
Ibrahim, Noor: Effendy, Rifky, ‘Noor Ibrahim. Restoring Totality to the Work of Sculpture’, in C Arts. Asian
Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 02, March/April 2008, p. 110 – 112.
Januri: Review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
217
Kerton, Sudjana: Donaldson, Tony, ‘‘Memories of My Homeland’: Sudjana Kerton Talks About His Art’, in
Orientations, Vol. 35, No. 5, June, 2007.
Krisna Murti: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999;
Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
Kustarto, Budi: Zaelani, Rizki A., Budi Kustarto: Budi, Nadi Gallery, 2005.
Linggar, Davy: Ingham, Sue, ‘Cultural Issues in Indonesian Biennials: Pressure Points’, in Broadsheet, Vol. 35, No. 2,
2006.
Lucia Hartini: Marianto, M. Dwi, ‘Lucia Hartini’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.3, 1994; Wright, Astri, ‘Lucia
Hartini, Javanese Painter: Against the Grain, Towards Herself’, in Taylor, Nora E. ed, Studies in Southeast
Asian Art: Essays in honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cotrnell University, 2000.
Mandra, Nyoman: Retrospective, I Nyoman Mandra. Exhibition cataloge, exhibition in Bali & Jakarta 2009, incl. Essay
by Adrain Vickers, Griya Santrian Gallery Bali and Gallery Sangkring, Jakarta.
Mantofani, Rudi: Wang Zineng, ‘Wondrous Visions Simple Truths’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18, No. 2, March/April,
2008, p 91 – 95; Wiyanto, Hendro, Rudi Mantofani: Double Horizons, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery.
Martodiharjo, Widi S.: Cempaka, Michele, ‘Widi S. Martodiharjo’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 222, August 2009.
Masriadi, Nyoman: Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘Notions Of Sanity With Laughter’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 4,
July/August, 2007, p. 60 – 63; Ko, Hanae ‘Packing a Punch’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 73 May/Jun, 2011;
Sabapathy T.K., Nyoman Masriadi: reconfiguring the body, Singapore: Gajah Gallery, 2010; Low, Yvonne, [Book
Review] ‘Nyoman Masriadi – Reconfiguring the Body’, in Modern Art Asia March 2011, available online
http://www.modernartasia.com/issue_6.html
Moelyono: Ewington,.J., ‘The Exhibition that Never Opened’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 4, 1994.
Mohamed Hadi: Maxwell, Robyn & John,‘Political Motives, the Batiks of Mohamed Hadi of Solo’, in Gittinger, M.,
ed., To Speak with Cloth; Studies in Indonesian Textiles, Los Angeles, University of California Museum of
Cultural History, 1993.
Nuarta, Nyoman: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Wings of the Human Spirit’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 2, 2006.
Nyoman Gunarsa: Dhaimeler, D., ed., Nyoman Gunarsa, Jakarta, 1994; Kusnadi, Scethches of Widayat and Nyoman
Gunarsa, Ubud, 1987.
Political Art: Asmudjo Jono Irianto, ‘An Unsettled season’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 28, 2001.
Putra, Mangu: Prasetyo, Arif Bagus, ‘Playing With Reality’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18, No. 1, January/February,
2008, p. 136 - 141.
Rahadian, Redy: Findlay, Ian, ‘A Unity Through Sculpture’ in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2, Spring 2004, p.
38-39 .
Rasjid, Astari: Findlay, Ian, ‘Gender Issues’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 2, 2005.
S. Teddy D.:Effedy, Rifky, ‘S. Deddy D.’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 40; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under
Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002.
Sabana, Setiawan: ‘Setiawan Sabana: Legend of Paper’ (Review), in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Sabarudin, Chairul Satria Santoso, Akhmad ‘An Artist of Two Realities’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 4, July/
August 2010
Sagita, Ivan: Review, in Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 4, 2005.
Salim: Yazir Marzubi, Salim, Jakarta, Penerbit Djambatan, 1978.
Santoso, Sigit: Burhan, M. Agus, Paradoks Batas: F. Sigit Santoso & Sugiyo Dwiarso, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2005.
Schoon, Theo: Skinner, Damian, ‘Theo Schoon’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 23, 1999.
Sinaga, Dolorosa: Have you see a sculpture from the body? A Retrospective of the sculptures of Dolorosa Sinaga, Jakarta, National
Gallery, 2001; Findlay, Ian, ‘In Praise of the Human Spirit’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 3, 2006;
Wiyanto, Hendro, Dolorosa Sinaga: Via Dolorosa, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003.
Sofwan: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 2002.
Suadi, Haryadi: Subarnas, Bambang, Haryadi Suadi and T. Sutano: Tension and Harmony, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002.
Sudjana Kerton: Tanah Airku/ My Country Indonesia: Paintings by S. Kerton, Bandung, Sangar Luhur Bandung, 1990;
Wright, Astri, Marianto, Dwi M., Soemantri, The Revolution & Evolution of Sudjana Kerton, Bandung, Sangar
218
Luhur Bandung, 1999; Zaelani, Rizki Akhmad, ed., Nastonalisme dan Perubahannya, Refleksi Karya Sudjana
Kerton / Nationalism and its Transformations: Reflections on the Work of Sudjana Kerton, Jakarta, Gedung Pameran
Seni Rupa, 1996.
Sudjojono, S.: NUS Museum, Museum – UPH. Strategies Towards the Real: S. Sudjojono and Contemporary Indonesian Art.
Singapore, NUS Museum, NUS, 2008.
Sunaryo, Edi: Wisetrotomo, Suwarno, On: Edi Sunaryo, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2006.
Sutano, T: Subarnas, Bambang, Haryadi Suadi and T. Sutano: Tension and Harmony, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002.
Sutawwijaya, Putu: Findlay, Ian, ‘In Search of a Simple Life’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 3, 2002.
Su’udhi, Ahmad, Dermawan T, Agus, ‘Surreal Innocence’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No.6 November/ December
2010
Suwage, Agus: Dartanto, Sudjud, Agus Suwage: Ough…Nguik!, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003; Ingham, Sue, ‘Cultural
Issues in Indonesian Biennials: Pressure Points’, in Broadsheet, Vol. 35, No. 2, 2006; Dartanto, Sudjud.,
‘Beautify: Solo Exhibition by Angus Suwage’ (Cemeti Art House), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No. 2,
2001, p. 24-25; Wiyanto, Hendro, Agus Suwage: Channels of Desire, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002; Zaelani, Rizki
A., Agus Suwage: Fabulous Fable, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004; Zaelani, Rizki A., Agus Suwage: I & I & I,
Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001; Godfrey, Tony, ‘Agus Suwage and W.B. Yeats’ in Contemporary Visual Art+
Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 39, No. 4, December 2010; Lim, Karen; Agung Hujatnikajennong; Rani Elshanti
Ambyo & Rifky Effendy. Illuminance: Agus Suwage + Filippo Sciascia, (Exhibition Catalogue), Singapore, NUS
Museum, NUS and Langgeng Art Foundation, 2010; Rawlings, Ashley, ‘All Things Must Pass’, in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 67, March/ April 2010
Tenguh Ostenrik: ‘In the Dominion of Anxiety’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 7, No. 5, September/October 1997.
Wianta, Made: Bollansee, Marc and Poshyananda, Apinan, Made Wianta: Art and Peace, Singapore, Times Media,
2000; Couteau, Jean, et.al., Made Wianta: Dreamland – 50th Venice Biennale, 2003, Bali, Wianta Foundation;
Morgan, Robert C., Wild Dogs in Bali: The Art of Made Wianta, Singapore, SNP International, 2005; Wiyanto,
Hendro & Gambar, Alam Niskala, Made Wianta, Bali, Wianta Foundation, 2004.
Wianta: Couteau, J. Wianta, Denpasar, 1990.
Widayat: Kusnadi, Scethches of Widayat and Nyoman Gunarsa, Ubud, 1987.
Wiyono, Gigih: Kidd, Eilish, ‘Gigih Wiyono: Reinventing the Fine Art of Woodcarving’, in C Arts. Asian
Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 2, March/April, 2008, p. 118 – 120.
Yunizar: Supriyanto, Enin, ‘In Search of Aesthetic Pleasure’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17, No. 6,
November/December, 2007, p. 106 – 109.
Zulkifli, Galam: Rosidi, Rain, Galam Zulkifli: Reconsidering the Testament, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002.
Raden Saleh, life and works
Bachtiar, Harsja, W., ‘Raden Saleh: Aristocrat, Painter and Scientist’, Majalah Ilmu-Ilmu Sastra Indonesia / Indonesian
Journal of Cultural Studies, Jilid IV, no.3, Augustus 1976, p.31-79
Bustaman, Soekondo, Raden Saleh pangeran di antara para pelukisromantik: suatu tinjauan hid up dan karya seorang pelukis
romantic/ Raden Saleh prince of romantic painters: an introduction to the study of the life and work of a Romantic painters,
Bandung, Abardin, 1990.
Carey, P.B.R., ‘Raden Saleh, Dipanagara and the painting of he capture of Dipanagara in Magelang’, Journal of the
Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 55, 1982.
Carey, P.B.R., Asal usul perang Java: pembertakan Depoy dan lukisan Raden Saleh [ed. Rhamat Widaya, pengatar, Ong
Hok Ham], LKIS, Yogyakarta, 2004
De Graaf, H.J., ‘De leauwen van Raden Saleh’, Stichting Culturgeschiednis van de Nederlandse Overzee(CNO) Verslagen en
aanwinsten 1978-1979, Amsterdam, Stichting CNO, 1980
Glerum, Jan Pieter, aden Saleh: Javaanse romanticus geliefder dan ooit’, Moesson: Indisch tijdschrift 47, No.12, Juin
2003.
Goeth Institut, 1995, Migrant Between Worlds : The Painter Raden Saleh, 1811 – 1880, Bandung.
Guillot, Claude & Labrousse, Pierre, ‘Raden Saleh, un artiste-prince à Paris’, in Archipel, 54, 1997, pp. 123 - 152.
Guillot, Claude; Labrousse, Pierre, ‘Destins croisés entre l’Insulinde et la France’, Archipel, 54, 1997
Guillot, Claude; Labrousse, Pierre, ‘Raden Saleh, un artiste-prince à Paris’, Archipel, 54, 1997
Jajak, K.D. ed., Biografi Pelukis Indonesia dari raden Saleh sampai Dede Eri Supriah, Progress, Jakarta, 2004.
219
Kévonian, Kéram, ‘Raden Saleh, peintre de Mariam Haroutunian’, Archipel, no.62, 2001.
Kraus, Werner, ‘Considering the paintings Lying in Wait (Version A) and Lying in Wait (Version B) by Raden Saleh’,
unpublished paper, 2008
Kraus, Werner, Catalogue Raisonée of Drawings and Paintings by Raden Salleh, unpublished drafts, 2007.
Kraus, Werner, ‘Raden Saleh (1811-1880). Ein Indonesischer maler in Deutschland’, Orientierungen, I, 1996
Kraus, Werner, ‘Raden Saleh’s interpretation of The arrest of Diponegoro: an example of Indonesian ‘protonationalist’ Modernism’, in Archipel 69, 2005, and in Clark, John, Maurizio Pelleggi and T.K. Sabapathy, eds,
Eye of the Beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony, 2006.
Kraus, Werner, Raden Saleh: Ein Malerleben zwischen zwei Welten, Maxen, Niggermann & Simon, 2004
Kraus, Werner, ‘Der javanische Maler Raden Saleh in Maxen’, unpublished draft, n.d.
Kraus, Werner, ‘Raden Saleh (1811-1880). Ein Indonesischer maler in Deutschland’, Orientierungen, 1, 1996, 29-62.
Kraus, Werner, ‘Raden Saleh (1811-1880), A Javanese painter in Germany’, ‘Temporary list of paintings by Raden
Saleh’ (May 1996) in Sternagel & Buchari 1996 below.
Kraus, Werner, ‘Raden Saleh: One Javanese – Two Personalities; an exemplary case of the disastrous effects of
Dutch language policy in 19th century Java’, Ethnologica Bernesia, 4-1994.
Labrousse, Pierre, ‘L’entrée des artistes’, Archipel, no. 71, 2006.
Loos-Haaxman, J ed, ‘Raden Saleh in Den Haag’, Vereniging ‚Die Haghe’, eds., Jaarboek, 1965, 1965
Marasutan, Baharudin, Raden Saleh 1807-1880: perintis seni lukis di Indonesia/ the precursor of painting in Indonesia,
Jakarta, Dewan Kesenian, 1973
Pulle, P.G., ‘Raden Saleh de eerste Javaanse vrijmetselaar’, Thoth: tijdschrift voor vrijmetselaren, 39, No.1, 1988,
Scalliet, Marie-Odette, ‘Le retour du fils prodige : Raden Saleh à Java (1851 – 1858)’, in Archipel, 76, 2005.
Scalliet, Marie-Odette [Scalliet-2008], unpublished corrections and notes to ‘Raden Saleh: notes and chronology’,
private communication to John Clark, July 2008.
Scalliet, Marie-Odette [Scalliet conversation-2007] unpublished conversation notes of John Clark, December 2007
Scalliet, Marie-Odette, ‘Chronique de l’année des tigres: Raden Saleh entre Paris et Dresde’, Archipel, no.74, 2007.
Scalliet, Marie-Odette, ‘Raden Saleh et les Hollandais: artiste protégé ou otage politique’, in Archipel, 69, 2005, pp.
151 – 258.
Scalliet, Marie-Odette, ‘Une curiosité oubliée : le « Livre de dessins faits dans un voyage aux Indes par un voyageur
hollandais » du marquis de Paulmy’, in Archipel, 54, 1997, pp. 35 - 62.
Soekanto, Dua Raden Saleh, Dua Nasionalis dalam abad ke.19, Suatu halam dar sedjarah Nasional Indonesia, Djakarta,
N.V. Poesaka Aseli, 1951
Sternagel, Peter; Buchari, Mahmud, editors, Raden Saleh Bulletin no. 1, Bandung-Berlin, 1996.
Supangkat, Jim, ‘Raden Saleh and Romanticism’ in Sternagel & Buchari, 1996.
Painting in Indonesia in the 19th century
Bastin John; Brommer, Bea, Nineteenth century prints and illustrated books of Indonesia, Utrecht & Antwerpen, Het
Spectrum, 1979 [annotated bibliography of prints at Tropenmuseum, Amsterdam].
Behrand, Tim, ‘Frontispeice Architecture in Ngayogyakarta: Notes on Structure and Sources’, in Archipel, 69, 2005,
pp. 39 – 60.
Brommer, Bea, samengesteld, Reizend door Ost Indië, prenten en verhalten uit de 19e eeuw, Utrecht/Antwerpen, Het
Spectrum, 1979
Cohen, Matthew Isaac, ’Traditional and Popular Painting in Modern Java’, in Archipel, 69, 2005, pp. 5 – 38.
Couteau, Jean, ‘Bali et les Peintres « Indonésiens » ou L’Invention d’un Mythe National’, in Archipel, Issue 71,
2006, p. 123 – 144.
Haaks, Leo & Maris, Guus, Lexicon of Foreign Artists who Visualized Indonesia (1600-1950), Surveying Painters,
Watercolourists, Draughtsmen, Sculptors, Illustrators, Graphic and Industrial Artists, Utrecht, Gert Jan Bestereurtje,
1995.
Kraus, Werner, ‘Chinese Influence on Early Modern Indonesian Art/ Hou Qua: a Chinese painter in 19th century
Java’, in Archipel, Issue 69, 2005
Labrousse, Pierre, ‘L’entrée des artistes’, in Archipel, 71, 2006, pp. 5 – 52.
Loos, Wiepke, ’Cornelis Kruseman, predikend in d ewoestjin’, Bulletin van het Rijksmuseum, 39, 1991.
220
Loos-Haaxman, J. de, Verlaat rapport Indië: drie eeuwen Westereste schilders, tekenaars, grafici, zilversmeden en kunstnijveren in
Nederlands-Indië, ‘s-Gravenhage, Mouton, 1968.
Loos-Haxman, J. de, De landsversameling schilderijn in Batavia, 1941
Naveau, Étienne, ‘Le portrait du peintre au miroir de la nation’, in Archipel, 71, 2006, pp. 53 – 122.
Nederlanse Schilders en Tekenaars in de Oost, 17de-20ste eeuw, Amsterdam, Rijksmuseum 1972.
Ngasiran, Riadi, ‘L’indentité de Surabaya dans la peinture moderne’, in Archipel, 71, 2006, pp. 145 – 176.
Nieuwenhuys, Bob; Jacquet, Frits, Java’sonuitputtelijke Natuur,Reisverhalten,tekeningenen, fotografieën van Franz Wilhelm
Junghuhn (1809-1864), Aphen den Rijjn, A.W.Sithoff,1980.
Njoto-Feillard, Hélène, ‘L’institution des ventes publiques : les maîtres marchards de la peinture indonésienne’, in
Archipel, 71, 2006, pp. 177 – 210.
Samuel, Jérôme, ‘Naissances et renaissance de la peinture sour verre à Java’, in Archipel, 69, 2005, pp. 87 – 126.
Scalliet, Marie-Odette, ‘Beelden van Ost-Indië: die collectie Bik in het Rijksprentenkabinet’, Bulletin van het
Rijksmuseum, 49, 2001.
Scalliet, Marie-Odette, Antoine Payen, peintre des Indes orientales: vie et écrits d’un artiste due XIXe siècle(1792-1853),
Leiden, Research School CNWS, 1995
Theuns-de Boer, Gerda; Asser, Saskia, Isidore van Kinsbergen (1821-1905) Fotopionier en theatremaker in Nederlands-Indië,
Zaibommel, Uitwerij Aprilis & Leiden, KITLV Press, 2005.
Van de Wall, VOL.I., Indische landhuizen en hun geschiednis, Batavia, 1932
Art from Late 19th Century to 1945
Amir Siddharta, curator Dari Mooi Indië Hingga Persagi, Jakarta, Museum Universitas Pelita Harapan, 1998.
Bustaman, Soekondo, Raden Salleh: Pangeran di anatra para pelukis romantik, Bandung, Abardin, 1990.
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1935
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Tweede Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1936
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Derde Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1937
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Vierde Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1938
Catalogus Tentoonstelling Vijfde Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 19391940
Di bawah pendudukan Jepang: Kenangan Empat Puluh Dua orang yang mengalaminya, [Under the Japanese occupation:
recollections of forty-two people], Jakarta, Arsip Nasional, 1989.
Fan, Flora, ‘Controversy and change: 19th and early 20th century landscape paintings in Indonesia and Malaysia’, in
Mashadi, Ahmad, Vision & Enchantment: Southeast Asian paintings, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 2000.
Haks, F., J. Ubbens et al., Pre-War Balinese Modernists 1928 – 1942,. Haarlem ,1999. (Published to coincide with the
exhibition of the same title shown at the Kunsthal, Rotterdam, Museum Puri Lukisan, Ubud, Bali and
Erasmus Huis, Jakarta Indonesia
Haks, L. and Maris, G., Lexicon of foreign Artists who visualized Indonesia (1600-1950), Utrecht, 1995
Kraus, Werner, ‘On the Reception of Raden Saleh’s Painting ‘The Arrest of Dipanagara’? A Dilemma of
Indonesian Art History’, from http://www.ari.nus.edu.sg/conf2004/asianart.htm
Kraus, Werner, ‘First Steps to Modernity: The Javanese Painter Raden Saleh (1811-1880)’, in eds. Clark, John,
Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art,
University of Sydney East Asian Series No. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 29-55.
McGowan, Kaja M. “Love, Death, and Shifting Patronage in Bali during the 1930s: Two Spatial Models Meet
‘Face to Face’ on Painted Threads of Sounds” in Asia Art History in the Twenty-First Century, Vishakha N.
Desai (ed.), New Have and London: Yale University Press, 2007.
Roodenburg-Schadd, C., De collectie Regnault in het Stedelijk (Catalog), Amsterdam: Stedelijk Museum, 1995
Sanento Yuliman, Genèse de la peinture Indonesienne contemporaine, le rôle de S. Sudjojono, Thèse de Doctorat, Paris 1981.
Soekondo Bustaman, Raden Salleh: Pangeran para pelukis romantik, Bandung, Abardin, 1990.
Sudjono, S., Seni Loekis, Kesenian dan Seniman, Penerbit Indonesia Sekarang, Yogyakarta, 1946
Spruit, Ruud, Indonesische Impressies Oosterse thema’s in de Westerse Schilderkunst / Indonesian Impressions: Oriental themes in
Western painting, [Bilingual], Wijk en Aalburg, Picture Publishers, 1992.
Yuliman, S., Genèse de la peinture Indonéssiene contemporaine: Le ôle de S. Sudjojono, Paris, 1981 (unpublished Dissertation,
Ecole des hautes études en sciences sociales, Paris)
221
Yuliman, S., Seni Lukis Indonesia Bura, Sebuah Pengatar, Jakarta, 1976
Art from 1945-1965
Clark, John, ‘Mooi Indie and Persagi from the perspective of a Modern Asian Art’ in Sidharta, Amir & Purnomo,
Ninsih, eds, Dari Mooi Indie Hingga Persagi, Tangerang, Museum Universitas Pelita Harapan, 1997
Foulcher, K., Social Commitment in Literature and the Arts, The Indonesian ‘Institute of People's Culture’, 1950-1965,
Melbourne, Centre of SE Asian Studies, Monash University, 1986.
Holt, C., Art and Indonesia, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1967.
Holt, C., Culture and Politics in Indonesia, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1972.
Hsu Hua, ‘Blame that Tune’, in Artforum International, Vol. 49, No. 3, November 2010.
Kusnadi, Sejarah Seni Rupa Indonesia, Yogyakarta, Universitas Gajah Mada, 1956.
Lee, Men-fong, Lukisan2 dan Patung2 koleksi Presiden Sukarno dari Republik Indonesia, 5 vols, Various Publishers,
Beijing & Jakarta, 1964.
Liem Tjoe Ing, Lukisan-lukisan Koleksi Adam Malik, Jakarta, Intermasa, 1977.
McIntyre, A. ‘Soekarno as an Artist-Politician’, in Mcintyre, A. ed., Indonesian Political Biography, Clayton, Centre for
SouthEast Asian Studies, Monash University, 1993.
Moderdowo, Reflections on Indonesia Arts and Culture, Surabaya, Permata, 1963.
Spanjaard, H., ‘The controversy between the Academies of Bandung and Yogyakarta’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in
Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1993.
Spanjaard, Het Ideaal van een Moderne Indonesische Schilderkunst, 1900-19995: de creatie van een nationale culturele identiteit,
Doctoral Thesis, Rijksuniversiteit Leiden, 1998.
Sudjojono, S., Seni Lukis, Kesenian dan Seniman‚Yogyakarta, Indonesia Sekarang, 1946.
Wright Astri, Agus Dermawan T., Hendra Gunawan: P A Great Modern Indonesian Painter, Jakarta, The Ciputra
Foundation & Singapore, Editions Didier Millet, 2001.
Art since 1965
[Festival catalogue] Pesta Kesenian Bali, 1979.
Buchari, M., and Yuliman, S., A.D., Pirous, Bandung, 1985
Ewington, Julie, ‘Cultural Hothouse’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999
Hadiwardoyo, Sanento Yuliman, ‘Modern Art of Indonesia’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.3, 1994.
Hooker, VOL.M., Culture and Society in new order Indonesia, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1993.
Kartomi,M.J., ed., Five Essays on the Indonesian Arts, Melbourne, Monash University, 1981.
Lima ribu alamat artis Indonesia cat 1. Jakarta, Pitaloka Enterprise, 1975.
Marianto, M., Dwi, Surrealist Painting in Yogyakarta, Doctor in Creative Arts Thesis, University of Woollongong,
1995.
Miklouho-Maklai, B., Exposing society’s wounds, some aspects of contemporary art since 1966, Adelaide, Flinder’s University
Asian Studies Monograph No.5, 1991.
Mustika, Percakapan Dari Hati ke Hati Pelukis Indonesia, Jakarta, Sanggar Krida Jakarta, 1983.
Permadi, B., Purnomo,Ibu I, Percakapan Dari Hati Ke Hati Pelukis Indonesia Jakarta, Mustika, 1983.
Purnomo, Setianingsih, The Voice of Muted People in Modern Indonesian Art, MA Thesis, University of Western
Sydney, Nepean, 1995.
Spanjaard,H., ‘Free art: academic painters in Indonesia’, in Faber,P. et al eds, Kunst uit een andere wreld/ Art From
Another World, Rotterdam, Museum voor Volkenkunde, 1988.
Sudarmaji, Dari Saleh Sampai Aming, Seni Lukis Indonesia Baru Dalam Sejarah dan Apresiasi, [From Saleh to Aming,
Indonesian painting in history and its appreciation], Thesis, Yogyakarta, STSRI, ASTRI, 1974.
Sumaamidjaja, K., ‘Indonesian painting in search of recognition’, Kartomi, M.J., ed., Five Essays on the Indonesian
Arts, Melbourne, Monash University, 1981.
Supangkat, J., ‘Indonesia’s New Art Movement’, Praxis M, 24, September, 1989.
Supangkat, J., ‘Two decades of contemporary Indonesian art’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.3, 1994.
Supangkat, J., Gerakan Seni Rupa Baru Indonesia, Jakarta, Penerbit PT Gramedia, 1979.
Supangkat, J., Sanento Yuliman Hadiwardoyo, Seni Lukis Indonesia Baru, Jakarta, Dewan Kesenian, 1976.
222
Supangkat, Jim, et.al., Outlet: Yogyakarta within the Contemporary Indonesian Art Scene, Yogyakarta, Cemeti Art
Foundation, 2001
Supriyanto, Enin, Sentengah Abad Seni Grafis Indonesia/ Half a Century of Indonesian Printmaking (Bilingual), Jakarta,
Bentaya Budaya, 2000
Susanto, Mikke, Ambarwati, Nunuk, and Suseno, Indro, Icon: Retrospective [Indonesian Art of the 1970s to 2000+],
Yogyakarta, Jogja Gallery, 2006
Wright, A., ‘Artist roles and meaning in Modern Indonesian Painting’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in Asian Art,
Sydney, Wild Peony 1993.
Wright, A., ‘Indonesia in the 1980s’, Art Monthly Australia, 41, June 1991.
Wright, A., ‘Undermining the Order of the Javanese Universe; the self-portraits of Kartika Affandi-Köberl, Art
& Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.3, 1994.
Wright, A., Soul, Spirit and Mountain: Preoccupations of contemporary Indonesian Painters, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford
University Press, 1994. [Review: Spanjaard,H., Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.2, 1995].
Art in the 1990s
[Cemeti Art House] ’15 Years Cemeti Art House – Exploring Vacuum’, Yogyakatrta: Cemeti Art House, 2000
[RuangRupa] Effedy, Rifky, ‘RuangRupa’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 41
‘Performances’ in Indonesia, RIMA, Vol. 29, double issue, 1995.
‘Supplement Indonesia’, Asian Art News Vol.4, No.2, March-April 1994.
Burhan, M. Agnus, ‘Pencil, Pen, Ink’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp.66-71
Dermawan, Agus, ‘Role of Galleries in Contemporary Art’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Ewington, J., ‘Indonesia at a glance: four cities, five galleries, Art Monthly Australia, 65, November 1993.
Findlay, Ian, ‘From Strength To Strength’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp. 72-73
Harsono, FX, ‘Art of Social Concern’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Hasan, Asikin, ‘Notes on Contemporary Indonesian Sculpture’ in in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring
2004), pp. 32-37
Henschkel, Marina’ ‘Perceptions of popular culture in contemporary Indonesia: five articles from Tempo’, RIMA,
Vol.28, No.2.
Hoffie, Pat, ‘The Politics of Misinterpretation’,[On Australia Indonesia Today], Art Monthly Australia, No.74, Oct
1994.
Howards, Michael C., ‘Maro paintings of Irian Jaya’, Art AsiaPacific,No.18, 1998.
Larner, Melissa, Yogyakarta within the Contemporary Indonesian Art Scene’ , Yogyakarta: Cemeti Art House, 2001
Lingham, Susan., ‘Art and Political Activism in Indonesia’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February
2004, p.62-67.
Jakarta Feature: Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.5, Sept/Oct 1997. ‘Altering Course’ [Jakarta Art Market]; Supangkat,
Jim ‘A critic’s view’; Soliamna, Joseph, ‘Maintaining Quality’ [Galerie Santi];
Marianto, Dwi ‘Fishing with a fine art net’, [Yogyakarta 1997 Biennale], Art Monthly Australia, No.97, March 1997.
Marianto, M., Dwi ‘Surabaya art festival’, ART AsiaPacific, No.13, 1997.
Marianto, Dwi, ‘Bored with polite language: dissidents and reformasi’, Artlink, Vol. 19, No. 3 September1999
Marianto M.Dwi, ‘Knalpot’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000
Marianto, M.Dwi, [tr. Day, Tony] ‘Slot in the box: Opinions and perspectives on the subject of PEMILU through
Art’, RIMA, Vol.31, No.1, 1997.
Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘Art from the Netherlands and Indonesia’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996.
Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘The Yoyakartan painting Biennial III, 1992 and its pun the Binal Exhibition’, RIMA, Vol.26,
No.1, 1992.
Marianto, Diwi, ‘The Power of Yogyakartan Surrealism’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Mariano, M. Dwi, ‘Shifts & traditions in Indonesian art and society’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000
Miklouhou-Maklai, Brita, ‘New Books Streams of Indonesian Art and Perceptions of Paradise’, in Artlink, Vol. 13,
No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Mohamad, Goenawan, ‘Indonesia’s Asia’, Yasuko, Furuichi, ‘Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity’, Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002
223
Moon, Damon and Effendy, Rifky, ‘Fashion for Civil Disturbance Bandung Style’, Artlink, Vol. 19, No. 3
September1999
O’Neill, Hugh; Lindsey, Tim, eds. Awas! Recent Art from Indonesia, Melbourne, Indonesian Arts Society, 1999.
Ostrom, Richard, ‘The changed Function of Political Cartoonists in Indonesia:
From Challenging a Repressive Regime to Promoting Democratic Reforms’, in International Journal of Comic
Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, Spring 2003, pp. 231-243.
Rai, Dipika, ‘Yogyakarta: The Heart of Javanese Tradition’, Art AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998.
Richardson, Vanessa, ‘An analysis of culture, gender and power in the films Niji Ronggeng and Roro Mendut’, RIMA,
Vol. 28, No.2.
Sabana, Setiawan, ‘Exploring the Potential of Printmaking’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Spanjaard, Helena, ‘ ‘Reformasi Indonesia!’: Protest art, 1995-2000’, IIAS Newsletter, No.23, October 2000
Supangkat, Jim, ‘Introduction to Indonesian Modern Art’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Supangkat, J., ‘When Photorealism goes Asian’ [Yogyakarta painters], Asian Art News, Vol.8, No.2, Mar/April
1998.
Supangkat, J., ‘A Different Modern Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement Art & Australia, Sept 1993.
Supangkat, J., ‘Contemporary Art in Indonesia: Development beyond the 1970s’, in Ishida Tetsuro, Shioda
Jun’ichi, Kumagai Isao, ed. Art in Southeast Asia, 1997: Glimpses into the Future, Tokyo, Museum of
Contemporary Art; Hiroshima City Museum of Contemporary Art; Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 1997.
Supangkat, J., ‘Seni Rupa: The 1992 Jakarta Art and Design Expo’, Art & Asia Pacific, No.2, 1993.
Supangkat, J., ‘The emergence of Indonesian Modern Art and its background’, in Furuichi, Y. ed., Asian
Modernism: Diverse development in Indonesia, the Philippines, and Thailand, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia
Center, 1995.
Supangkat, J., curator, Contemporary Indonesian Art, Jakarta, Taman Ismail Marzuki, 1995.
Supangkat, Jim & Zaelani, Rizki A., The Mutation: Painstaking realism in Indonesian Contemporary Painting, Tôkyô, The
Japan Foundation Forum for The Indonesia-Japan Friendship Festival, 1997.
Supangkat, Jim, ‘In Search of a Politically Correct Work of Art’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Supangkat, Jim, ‘Seeing the Collaboration via Works of Indonesian Artists’, Kazuyo, Kondo; Tomomichi, Nakao;
and Yuko, Yamaki, ed., Imagined Workshop: The 2nd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 2002, Fukuoka: Fukuoka
Asian Art Museum, 2002
Supplement Indonesia’, Asian Art News Vol.4, No.2, March-April 1994.
Tettoni, Luca Invernizzi and Edric Ong. New Directions: Five Arts Centre 10th Anniversary. Five Art Centre, 1990.
Wright, Astri, ‘Red and whte refigures’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
Wright, Astri, ‘Resistance in the visual field: activist art in Indonesia in the 1990s’, in Trankell, Ing-Britt; Summers
Laura, eds., Facets of Power and Its Limitations: Political Culture in Southeast Asia, Uppsala, 1999.
Art 2000+
‘Under the Hammer’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.78-81.
Agustinus, Ronny, and Moetidjo, Ugeng T., ed., Karbon: Video Art, Video=Alat+Art=Ideologi, Jakarta, Ruangrupa,
2002
Barlin, Todd, ‘A continuing tradition’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
Bianpoen, Carla., ‘An Auspicious Start’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.44-47.
Bianpoen, Carla., ‘Exploring Vacuum I at Cemeti Gallery’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.8182.
Bollansee, Marc and Supriyanto, Enin, Indonesian Contemporary Art Now, SNP International, 2007
Carroll, Alison, ‘Letter from Indonesia’, Art Monthly Australia, No. 183, September 2005.
Cruickshank, Alan; Godfrey, Tony & Supangkat, Jim, ‘Contemporaneity and Indonesian Art’, in Contemporary
Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 39, No. 4, December 2010.
Contemporary Islamic Art From Indonesia, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1994.
Dirgantoro, Wulan, ‘Intimate Distance. Tracing Feminism Discourse in Indonesian Art’, in C Arts. Asian
Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 00, November/December, 2007, pp. 26 – 32.
224
Effendy, Ricky, ‘Grid’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 75-76
Findlay, Ian, ‘Fashioning Modernity: Seven Indonesian Masters at Art Retreat’ (review), Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 1,
2006.
Heri Memprovokasi Heri / Heri provokes Heri, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery 2002.
Hujatnikajennong, Agung, ‘Cocking a Snook at Powers-That-be’, Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005
(special issue on video art).
Ingham, Sue, ‘Cultural Issues in Indonesian Biennials: Pressure Points’, Broadsheet, Vol. 35, No. 2, 2006.
Ingham, Sue, and Dirgantoro, Wulandani, ‘Identity, Religion, Repression, or Fashion? The Indonesian Jilbab’, in
Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 36, No. 1, March, 2007, pp. 25 – 29.
Lenzi, Iola, et al Arahmaiani in Bangkok: Stitching the Wound, Bangkok, The Art Centre of Jim Thompson House,
2006.
Levin, Cecelia, ‘Unity in Diversity: The formation of Modern Indonesian Art’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 59,
July/August, 2008, pp. 88 - 89.
Rahardjo, Edwin, Ekselusi Ego: Ay Tjoe Christine, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2006
Sivanesan, Haema, ‘Gang festival: An Australian-Indonesian Artists Exchange’, Art Monthly Australia, No. 187,
March 2006.
Supangkat, Jim, Entang Wiharso: Nusa Amuk, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Supangkat, Jim, Katirin and Nurkholis: Body Form, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wardani, Farah and Yunanto, Ardi, eds., Karbon: Pemirsa/Audience, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2004
Wardani, Farah, ‘A Crucial Coming of Age: ‘Exploring Vacuum’ Marks 15 Years of Cemeti Art House’ in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 22-23
Wardani, Farah, ed., Karbon: Ruang Alternatif/Alternative Space, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2003
Wardani, Farah, Moetididjo, Ugeng, and Darmawan, Ade, Karbon: Mempertanyakan Tindakan: Antara Raga dan
Verba/Questioning the Act: Between the Body and the Verb, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2002
Wisetromo, Suwarno, ‘Explorations in the Spirit of Subversion’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Wisetrotomo, Suwarno, Portret: Agung Suryanto & Galam Zulkifi, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery2005
Wiyanto, Hendro, Anusapati: Genesis, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wiyanto, Hendro, Ugo Untoro: Goro-Goro, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002
Yap, June, ‘Reflections in the Mist’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 20, No. 1, January/ February 2010
Yunanto, Ardi, Kelana, Andang, et.al., eds., Karbon: Tigabelasan (Bilingual), Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2006
Contemporary Cinema and New Media
Murti, Krisna. Esai Tentang Seni Video dan Media Baru(Essays on Video Art and New Media: Indonesia and
Beyond) Yogyakarta: Indonesian Visual Art Archive (IVAA), 2009. [bilingual]
Dimas Jayasrana, ‘Notes from the Underground: Film Activism in Small Town Java’, Asian Cinema, Vol. 18, No. 2,
Fall/Winter, 2007.
OK. Video Militia (exhibition catalogue from OK. Video Jakarta Video Biennale, 2007). Introductory essays and
section on OK. Video Workshops.
Selected Exhibitions
Achmad, Laila, Jakarta 32˚C, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2006
Choices of the heart. Modern Indonesian paintings from Toeti Herati’s collection. 50th anniv. Republic of Indonesia.’. Museum
voor Volkenkunde, Rotterdam. 1995Indarto, Kuss, et.al.,
Crossing Boundaries. A Window to Twentieth Century Indonesian Art. Melbourne 2002. Exhibition catalogue
Indarto, Kuss, et.al., Genta Plus, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2006
Kurniawan, Agung, Budiman in Wonderland, Yogyakarta, Kedai Kebun, 2005
Mamanmoor, Re-Reading Landscape, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005
Marianto, Dwi M. and Susanto, Mikke, eds., Young Arrows: Rhythem & Passion, Yogyakarta, Jogja Gallery, 2006
Parta, Seriyoga, Trans-it: A Sense of Two Cities, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2005
Perini, Susanna, It: An Approach to Indonesian Contemporary Art, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2005
Perini, Susanna, Ugo Untoro, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2006
225
van der Plas, Els, et.al., Orientation, Amsterdam, Leiden, and Yogyakarta, Gate Foundation, Stedlijk Museum de
Lakenhal, and Cemeti Art Foundation, 1995-96
Ruangrupa, Top Collection: A Photography Project, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2004
Ruangrupa, Ok. Video: Sub/version, Jakarta Video Festival 2005, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2005
Ruangrupa, For Sale! – Art Project About Consume in the City of Jakarta, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2006
Soul Ties: The Land And Her People, Art From Indonesia, (Exhibition Catalogue), Singapore, Singapore Art Museum,
1999.
Sugiharto, Bambang, Beyond the Familiar: Riosid and Yus Herdiawan, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2006
Supangkat, Jim, Not I. Am I?, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Supriyanto, Enin, All You Need is Love, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003
Supriyanto, Enin, Kado, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003
Supriyanto, Olympics, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004
Supriyanto, Enin, Equatorial Heat: Indonesian Paintersb Exhibition at Sichuan Museum, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2004
Supriyanto, Enin, AKU, Chairil, and aku, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005
Susanto, Mikke, How Red is Red, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004
Susanto, Mikke, Ambarwati, Nunuk, et.al., eds., Biennale Jogja VIII: Di Sini&Kini (Bilingual), Yogyakarta, Taman
Budaya Yogyakarta, 2006
Susanto, Mikke, Ambarwati, Nunuk, and Suseno, Indro, Icon: Retrospective [Indonesian Art of the 1970s to 2000+],
Yogyakarta, Jogja Gallery, 2006
TAKSU: Grand Opening Group Exhibition 2003, (Exhibition Catalogue), Taksu Jakarta, 2003
van der Plas, Els, et.al., Orientation, Amsterdam, Leiden, and Yogyakarta, Gate Foundation, Stedlijk Museum de
Lakenhal, and Cemeti Art Foundation, 1995-96
Wiyanto, Hendra, Fantasy of Body, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2000
Wiyanto, Hendra, Reading Frida Kahlo, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wiyanto, Hendra, Pink Project, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wiyanto, Hendra, Boat, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001
Wiyanto, Hendro, Eye, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002
Wiyanto, Hendro, Exodus of Objects, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005
Wiyanto, Hendro, et.al., The Broken Mirror: Portrait of the Self, Magelang, Langgeng Gallery, 2005
Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘Contemporary Coziness’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 00,
November/December, 2007, pp. 40 – 42.
Zaelani, Rizky A. Object(ify), Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004
Zaelani, Rizki A., The Orinary, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005
Indonesia – Biennales [from 2005]
[7th Yogyakarta Biennial] Effendy, Rifky, ‘7th Yogyakarta Biennial’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring
2004), p. 80
Review (Yogyakarta Biennale 2006), Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 1, 2006.
Review, (CP Biennale 2006, Indonesia), Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Wardani, Farah, ‘Indonesia’s Biennale Bubble’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘CP Biennale’s Story Ends’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006
Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘OK Video Art Festival 2005’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006.
Bali
Ardika, W. & Bellwood, P. Semiran: The Beginnings of Indian Contacts with Bali, Antiquity 65, 1991.
Belo, J., ed., Traditional Balinese Culture, New York & London, Columbia University Press, 1970.
Bernet Kempers, A.J., Monumental Bali, The Hague, 1959.
Couteau, J., Miliu et Peinture, la Cas De Bali, PhD thesis, Paris, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales
(EHESS), 1988.
Covarrubias, M, Island of Bali, (1937)¸London, KPI, 1986.
Creese, Helen, ‘Curious Modernities: Early Twentieth-Century Balinese Textual Explorations’, in Journal of Asian
Studies, Vol. 66, No. 3, 2007.
226
Crossing Boundaries. Bali: A Window to Twentieth Century Indonesian Art, Melbourne, Asia Society of AustralAsia, 2002.
Curnow, Heather, ‘Women Artists in Bali’, in Artlink, Vol. 13, No. 3 & 4, November-March 1993/94.
Couteau, Jean, Bali Today 2. Love and Social Life. Jakarta, Kepustakaan Populer Gramedia, 2008
Djelantik, A.A.M., Balinese Painting, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990.
Djelantik, A.A.M., essay in Contemporary Balinese Art, Jakarta, National Museum, 1995.
Edleson, M.J; et al, Neka Museum; Guide to the Painting Collection, Ubud, Museum Neka, 1986.
Eiseman, Fred B. Jr., Bali: Sekala & Niskala, Vol. I, Essays on Religion, Ritual, and Art, Singapore, Periplus Editions,
1990.
Farney, Rachel. ‘New Sprits in Bali.’ [Seniwati Gallery of Art by Women], in Asian Art News, Vol. 8, No. 6,
November/December, 1998.
Forge, A., et. al., Donald Friend’s Bali, Sydney, Art Gallery New South Wales, 1990.
Forge, A., Balinese Traditional Painting, Sydney, Australian Museum, 1978.
Friend, Donald, The Donald Friend Diaries (Volume 1)Edited by Anne Gray, National Library of Australia, 2001
Geertz, Hildred, Images of Power: Balinese Paintings made for Gregory Bateson and Margaret Mead, Honolulu, University of
Hawaii Press, 1994.
Geertz, Clifford, Negra: The Theatre State in Nineteenth-Century Bali, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, 1980.
Goris, R., Bali: Atlas Kbudajaan – Cults and Customs – Cultuurgeschiedenis in Beeld, Jakarta, Departemen Pendidikan dan
Kebudayaan, 1953.
Goris, R., Prasati Bali: Inscripties voor Anak Wungcu, Jakarta, Universitas Indonesia, 1954.
Gralapp, L.W., ‘Balinese Painting and the Wayang Tradition’, in Artibus Asiae, Vol. 29, 1967.
Hinzler, H.I.R., ‘Moderne Schilderkunst Van Bali’, in Bulletin van den Vreemden Asiatishche Kunst, November 1994.
Höln, K.D., Reflections of Faith: The History of Painting in Batuan, Wijk & Aalburg, Pictures Publishers, 1997.
Hooykaas, C., Introduction à la Litterature Balinaise, Paris, Archipel, 1979.
Kam, G., Perceptions of Paradise, Images of Bali in the Arts, Bali, Yayasan Dharma Seni Museum Neka, 1993.
Kam, Garrett, ‘Spiral to the Sky’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 12, No. 2, 2006.
Kats, J., ‘Modern Art in Bali’, in Indian Arts and Letters, Vol. 13, No. 1, 1939.
Lim, C.K., Peasant Painters from Bali: An Exhibition of Recent Painting by the Yong Artists of Penestanan, Ubud, Bali,
Singapore, Alpha Gallery, 1971.
Mateer, John, ‘Crossing Boundaries: Bali: A Window to Twentieth Century Indonesian Art’, in Art Monthly
Australia, No. 158, March 2003.
Moerdowo, R.M., Reflections on the Balinese Tradtional and Modern Arts, Jakarta, Balai Pustaka, 1983.
Moerdowo, R.M., Peranan dan Makna Seni Rupa Dalam Tata Kehidupan Orang Bali, Depasar, 1977.
Moerdowo, R.M., Apa Kata Bonnet Tentang Seni Rupa Bali, Denpasar, 1985
Murti, Krisna, ‘From Tourism to Globalism’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 3, 1994.
Ness, Sally Ann, ‘Bali, the Camera, and Dance: Performance Studies and the Lost Legacy of the Mead/Bateson
Collaboration’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 67, No. 4, 2008.
O’Brien K. Sutasoma: The ancient tale of a Buddha- Prince from 14th century Java, Singapore, 2008 (although not modern,
the story underpins much of Javanese and Balinese society today).
Ostrom, Richard, ‘Bali's Transition from a Traditional to a Modern Society: Some Op-Art Warnings About the
Trade-offs’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 4, No. 2, Fall 2002, p. 229-240.
Paulides, H., ‘Oude en Nieuwe Kunst op Bali: Tegen de Achtergrond van het Western’, in Cultureel Indië
Bloemlezing, Vol. 2, Leyden, 1940
Pearce, B., ‘Donald Friend and Bali’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 3, 1994.
Picard, M., Bali: Cultural Tourism and Touristic Culture, Singapore, Archipeligo Press, 1989.
Ramseyer, U., L’Art Populaire à Bali, Fribourg, Office du Livre, 1983.
Rhodius, H., Darling, J., Walter Spies and Balinese Art, Amsterdam, Tropical Museum, 1980.
Rhodius, H., Darling, J., Walter Spies, Den Haag, L.J.C. Boucher, 1964.
Rhodius, H., Schönheit un Reichtum des Lebens Walter Spies, The Hague, 1964.
Spanjaard, H., Pioneers of Balinese Painting, The Rudolph Bonnet Collection, KIT Publishers, 2007.
Sudarmaji, Different Styles of Painting in Bali, Denpasar, 1978.
Sudarta, G, M, Seni Lukis Bali Dalam Tiga Generasi, Gramedia, Jakarta, 1975.
227
Sukawati, Tjokorda G.A., ‘Reminiscences of a Balinese Prince’, in Southeast Asia Paper, No. 14, 1979.
Suteja Neka, The Development of Painting in Bali: Selections from the Neka Art Museum, Ubud: Yayasan Dharma Seni
Museum Neka, 1989
Suteja Neka. and Yayasan Dharma Seni Museum Neka, Pengantar Koleksi Lukisan Museum Neka, Ubud: Yayasan
Dharma Seni Museum Neka. 1995
Swellengrebell, J.L., Krawaçrama, Een Out Javaansch Prozageschrift, Santpoort, 1936.
Teeuw, A., Het Bhomakawya, Een Oud Javaansch Gedicht, Groningen, 1946.
Vickers, A., ‘The King of Bali’, in Terra Australis, The Furthest Shore, Sydney, Art Gallery New South Wales, 1988.
Vickers, A., Bali: A Paradise Created, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1989.
Vickers, A., Balinese Art: Paintings and Drawings from Bali, 1800-2010, Singapore: Tuttle/Periplus, to appear early
2012.
Vickers, A., ‘Gusti Made Deblog: Artistic Manifestations of Change in Bali; in RIMA, Vol. 40, No. 2, 1980.
Vickers, Adrian, ‘Bali High Art’, Art AsiaPacific, No.14, 1997.
Vickers, A., ‘Kitsch and Craft on Bali’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994.
Wright, A., ‘Bali: Showcase of Indonesian Art’, Asian Art News, Vol. 1, No. 3, November/Deccember 1991.
Wright, A., ‘The Senewati Gallery of Women’s Art’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 2, No. 2, 1995.
European Images of S.E. Asia and Indonesia
Bastin, J. & Brommer, B., Nineteenth Century Prints and Illustrated Books of Indonesia, Utrecht & Antwerpen, Het
Spectrum, 1979.
Bastin, J. & Rohatgi, P., Prints of Southeast Asia in the India Office Library, London, Her Majesty’s Stationary Office,
1979.
Bateson, G. & Mead, M., ‘Balinese Character: A Photographic Analysis’, in Academy of Sciences Vol. 2, New York,
1992.
Carpenter, B., W.O.F. Nieuwenmamp: First European Artist in Bali, Singapore, 1997.
Jessup, H.I., ‘Four Dutch Buildings in Indonesia’, in Orientations, No. XIII., 1982.
Jessup, H.I., ‘Dutch Colonial Visions of the Indonesian Tradition’, in Muguarnas, 1985.
Krause, G., Bali, Volk-Land-Tänze-Feste, Tempel, Hagen, Folkwang Verlag, 1920.
Loos-Haxman, J.de, Verlaat Rapport Indië, Den Haag, Mouton & Co., 1968.
Loos-Haxman, J.de, Dagwerk in Indië, Uitgeverij, T. Wever Framekern, 1972.
India Office Library, The Raffles Drawings in the India Office Library, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1978.
Nieuwenhuys, Rob, Met Vreemde Ogen, Baren en Oudgasten Komen en Blijven, Fotografische Documenten uit het oude Indië
1870-1920, Amsterdam Querido, 1988, 1998.
Nieuwenkamp, W.O.J., Zwerftochten op Bali, Amsterdam, Elsevier, 1910.
Nieuwenkamp, W.O.J. Bali en Lombok, Edam, Zwever Edition, 1906-1910.
Roever-Bonnet, Rodolf Bonnet, Een Zondagskind, Wijk & Aalburg, Pictures Publishers, 1993.
Scalliet, Marie-Odette et al, Pictures from the Tropics: Paintings by Western Artists during the Dutch Colonial Period in
Indonesia, Amsterdam, Koninklijk Instituut voor de Tropen, 1999.
Taylor, Jean Gelman, The Social World of Batavia: European and Eurasian in Dutch Asia, Madison, University of
Wisconsin Press, 1983.
Visser, H.E.E., Tentoonstelling van Hedendaagsche Balische Schider- en Beeldhouwkunst (Collectie R. Bonnett), The
Netherlands, Maandblad voor Beeldende Kunsten.
Photography
De Indische foto wereld. Maanblad voor den amateur-fotograaf in Indie. Surat kabar-boelan boeat Amteur-Fotograaf di Hindia, no.
2, 1932.
Gerda Theuns-de Boer & Saskia Asser, Isodore van Kinsbergen (1821-1905), Leiden, KITLV, 2005.
Groeneveld, Anneke, Toekang Potret: 100Jaar Fotografie in Nederlands India 1839-1939, Rotterdam: Museum of
Ethnology, 1989.
Groneman, wajang orang pregiwa in den Kraten te Jogjakarta, Semerang, C.Y van Derp & Co; 1899.
Groneman and Cephas, Garebeg's te Ngajogyakarta, Vitgegeren door het Koninlinjk Instituut Voor de Taal, Land en
Volkenkunde, Garanhage, S.Martinus Nijholf, 1895.
228
Guillot, André, ‚Un exemple d’assimilation à Java: le photographie Kassian Cphas(1844-1912), Archipel, 22 (1981.
Guillot, Claude 'Un example d'assimilation a Java: Le photographe Kassian Cephas (1844-1912)', in Archipel, No.
22, 1982, pp. 55-73.
Knaap, Gerrit & Soerjoatmodjo, Yudhi, Cephas, Yogyakarta; Photography in the service of the sultan, Leiden, Koninklijk
Instituut Voor Taal-, Land En Volkenkunde Press, 1999.
Morris, Rosalind C., ed. Photographies East; The Camera and Its Histories in East and Southeast Asia, Durham &
London, Duke University Press, 2009.
Museum voor Volkenkunde, 'Toekang Potret. 100 Jaar fotografie in Nederalnds Indie 1839-1939', Museum voor
Volkenkunde, 1989.
Nieuwenhuys, R., Vergelde portretten uit een Indisch failiealbum, Amsterdam, Salamandar, 1963.
Reed, Jane Levy, ed. Toward Independnece, a century of Indoneisa Photographed, San Francisco” The Friends of
Photography, 1991.
Siegel, James T., 'The Curse of the Photograph: Atjeh, 1901', Indonesia, No. 80, October 2005, p. 21-37.
Strassler, Karen, Refracted Visions: Popular Photography and National Modernity in Java, Durham, N.C.:Duke University
Press, 2010
Strassler, Karen, ‘Cosmopolitan Visions: Ethnic Chinese and the Photographic Imagining of Indonesia in the Late
Colonial and Early Postcolonial Periods’, in Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 67, No. 2, 2008.
Supartono, Alexander, ‘Mohammad and Me: Three Views of Life Within Indonesian Muslim Society’, in TransAsia Photography Review, Vol. 1, No. 1, Fall 2010, available online,
http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.7977573.0001.103
Taylor, Jean Gelman, 'Official photography, costume and the Indonesian Revolution', In: Women Creating Indonesia:
The First Fifty Years, Monash paper on Southeast Asia
Monash Asia Institute, Centre for Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University, 1997.
Wachlin, Steven et al, Woodbury & Page: photographers Java, Leiden, KITLV, 1994
Zhuang Wubin, ‘Contemporary Photography in Yogyakarta’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 234, October 2010.
Craft Practices
Dhamija, J., ‘The Cosmology of Textiles’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 2, No. 2, 1995.
Richter, Anne, Arts and Crafts of Indonesia, London, Thames & Hudson, (Review Clark, John Australian Book Review,
December, 1993)
Soemantri, Hilda, ‘Modern Indonesian Ceramics’, in Taylor, Nora E., ed, Studies in Southeast Asian Art: Essays in
honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cornell University, 2000.
Vickers, A., ‘Kitsch and Craft on Bali’, in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No. 3, 1994.
EAST TIMOR
Barrkman, Joanna, ‘Back From the Brink’, in Artlink, Vol. 28, No. 4, 2008.
Bennet, James, ‘East Timor Museum’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001
Holder, Jo. ‘An East Timorese Exhibition in Australia’, Art AsiaPacific, No.14, 1997.
Phipps, Jennifer, ‘Power and Art in East Timor’, in Artlink, Vol. 28, No. 1, 2008.
BRUNEI
General Works
Wilson, Catherine, ‘The Future Landscape of Art in Brunei Darussalam’, in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 74, July/ August
2011.
Individual Artists
bin Omar, Zakaria: Zakaria bin Omar in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum,
2001
229
Mahaddi B. Hj. Matzain: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Pg. Zainin B. Pg. Mansor: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
MALAYSIA
General Works
Alam, Seni dan Perjalanan (Nature, Art and the Journey), (Exhibition Catalogue),Yayasan Kesenian Perak, 1997.
Anugerah Seni Lukis Art Awards – Asia Pacific 2000: Playground of our Imagination. Kuala Lampur, Balai Seni Lukis
Negara, 2000.
Art and Nationalism (Seni dan Nasionalisme), (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1998.
‘The Arts in Malaysia’, Supplement, Arts & The Islamic World, vol.5, no.1, Spring-Summer, 1988.
Asia-Pacific Sculpture News Vol. 2, No. 3 Summer 1996 Malaysia Feature with articles by Laura Fan and Ian Findlay.
Asian Watercolours ‘88, Petaling Jaya, Malaysian Water Colour Society, 1988.
Buku Panduan Pelukis Retrospekif, (Pulau Pinang/ Retrospective Artists’ Directory), Pulau Pinang, Lembaga Muzim
Negeri, 1986.
Cat Air Malaysia ’90: MWS’s 6th Annual Exhibition, (Exhibition Catalogue), The Malaysian Watercolour Society,
1990.
Chong, Weng-ho, ‘Submission and recalcitrance: looking for art and the other thing in Kuala Lumpur’, Art
Monthly Australia, No.68, April 1994.
Common Wealth of Art: Traditions, Imagination & Independent Nations, Kuala Lampur: National Art Gallery, 1998.
Contemporary Paintings of Malaysia, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery.
Continuities: Contemporary Art of Malaysia at the turn of the 21st Century, Kuala Lampur: Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 2003.
Dawa, Mohammed Najib Ahmad, ed., Susurmasa, Timelines, Malaysian Art with 50 years National Gallery, Kuala
Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara / National Art Gallery, 2008.
Esa, Sulaiman, ‘Time to take a hard look at our artists’, The Malay Mail, 1971.
Exhibition of Painting, Sculpture, Graphic and Handicraft from Private Collection, Kuala Lumpur, Muzium Seni Negara
Malaysia, 1982.
Fairley, Gina, ‘The Uneven Face of the Malaysian Art World’, in AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 1 January/February
2009, pp. 66-71.
Identities: Who We Are, Kuala Lampur: Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 2002.
Imabasen Bakat Muda Sezaman 1974-1997 (Young Contemporaries in Review 1974-1997), (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala
Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1999.
Jamal, Syed Ahmad, ed., Crafts and the Visual Arts, [The Encylopedia of Malaysia, vol.14], Singapore, Archipelago
Press, 2007.
Jamal, S.A., ed., Malaysian Art 1965-1978, London, The Commonwealth Institute, 1978.
Jamal, S.A., Seni Lukis Malaysia 57-87 , Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Nagara, 1987. [bilingual]
Lai Chee Kien, Building Merdeka. Independence Architecture in Kuala Lumpur, 1957-1966. Kuala Lumpur: Petronas,
2007
Langenbach, R., ‘The Third Salon Malaysia’, Asian Art News, 2, 6, Nov/Dec 1992.
Landscapes of Malaysia, (Exhibition Catalogue), The Malysian Watercolour Organization, 1997.
Mahamood, Muliyadi, ‘An Overview of malaysian Contemporary Cartoons’, in International Journal of Comic Art,
Vol. 5, No. 1, Spring 2003, pp. 292-304.
Malaysian Drawings, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1997.
Malaysian Experience, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1994.
Malaysian Watercolour ’91, (Exhibition Catalogue), The Malaysian Watercolour Society, 1991.
Mashadi, Ahmad; Mustafa, Shabbir Hussain ed., Li jen, Tan and Shabbir Hussain Mustafa. Camping And Tramping
Through the Colonial Archive: The Museum in Malaya. Singapore, NUS Museum, NUS, 2011.
230
Masterpieces from the National Art Gallery of Malaysia, (Exhibition Catalogue), Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 2002.
Nasir, Abdul Halim, Traditional Malay Wood Carving, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, 1987.
Naziree, Shireen. Revival: Evoking the Batik Tradition. Kuala Lampur: National Art Gallery, 2004.
Ngayulu-Latju Palyantja (We Made these Things), (Exhibition Catalogue), Warbuton Arts Project, 1998.
Noor, Farish A. & Khoo, Eddin, Spirit of the Wood: The Art of Malay Woodcarving, Singapore, National Museum
Singapore, 2003.
Nur Hanim Mohamed Khairuddin, Contemporary Visual Arts Discourse, Yayasan Ksenian Perak, 2003.
Pameran Pelukis-Pelukis Catan Pulau Generasi Yang Kedua (The Second Generation Penang Painter’s Exhibition), (Exhibition
Catalogue), Galeri Mar Vista Resort, 1993.
Pameran Seni Lukis Kontemporari Pulau Pinang (Contemporary Penang Art Exhibition), Muzium Negeri Pulau Pinang,
1989.
Pameran Terbuka 1987, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Nagara, Feb/March, 1987.
Pameran Terbuka 1988, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Nagara, Jan/Feb, 1988.
Pameran Terbuka, 1990, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 9-28 Januari, 1990.
Periphery, (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeriwan, 1996.
Piyadasa, R., Pengolahan lanskap tempatan dalam Seni Moden Malaysia, 1930-1981, (The Treatment of the Local
Landscape in Modern Malaysian Art, 1930-1981) Kuala Lumpur, Muzium Seni Negara, 1981.
Piyadasa, R., ’An assessment of the Malaysian Expressionist and Abstract Expressionist Commitment of the
Sixties’, Catalogue, Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1973.
Piyadasa, R., ‘The MARA School of Art and Design’, Malaysian Panorama, vol.3, no.4.
Piyadasa, R., Esa, Sulaiman, Towards a Mystical Reality, Kual Lumpur, 1974.
Power of Drawings & Sketches Through the Years, Ching Lotus Humanist Space, 2002.
Provencher, Ron, ‘Remembering ‘The Chief,’ Rejab Had: Cartoonist, Story Teller, Teacher, and Philosopher’, in
International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, Spring 2003, pp. 290-291.
Puspaseni: A Selection of Paintings in the Collection of Bank Negara, Malaysia, Bank Negara Malaysia, 1989.
Rajah, Niranjan ‘Sacred Pictures, Secular Frames’, Art AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998.
Rajah, Niranjan, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5th Asian Art Show], Seminar: ‘Asian Art –
Towards the 21st Century’, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Raslan, K., ‘Looking for a New Direction’, Asian Art News, Vol.4, No. 1, Jan-Feb 1994.
Resonance of Three Voices, (Exhibition Catalogue), Artfolio, 1996.
Rupa Malaysia: A Decade of Art 1987-1997, Kuala Lampur: National Art Gallery, 1998.
Rupa Malaysia: Meninjau Seni Lukis Modern Malaysia, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Belai Seni Lukis
Negara, 2001.
Sabapathy, T.K., Piyadasa,R., Modern Artists of Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, 1983.
Sabapathy, T.K., Piyadasa, Archipelago Publishers, 1978.
Sabapathy, T.K., ed. Vision and Idea: Relooking Modern Malaysian Art, Kuala Lumpur, National Gallery, 1994.
Saidon, Hasnul J. &Yong , Beverly, Between Generations: 50 years across modern art in Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur &
Pinang, University of Malaysia, Valentine Willie Fine Art & Universiti Sains Malaysia, 2007.
Salon Malaysia 1991/ 1992, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1991.
Sellato, Bernard, Horbill and Dragon: Arts and Culture of Borneo, Sun Tree, 1989.
Semangat Pelopor Seni: 1950- 1960an: The Pioneering Spirit, (Exhibition Catalog), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis
Negara, 1997.
Seni Lukis Malaysia- 25 tahun, penyusunan dan teks Kuala Lumpur, 1982.
Side by Side: Contemporary British and Malaysian Art 1986, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Belai Seni Lukis
Negara, 1986.
‘Supplment Singapore & Malaysia’, Asian Art News, Vol.2, No.6, Nov-Dec 1992.
Tan Chee Khuan, Pelukis-pelukis Perintis Malaysia: Pioneer Arts of Malaysia, Lembaga Muzium Negeri, 1992.
Tan Chee Khuan, Pelukis-perintis Seni Lukis Malaysia: Pioneers of Malaysian Art, Kuala Lumpur, 1994
Tan Chee Khuan, Penang Artists 1920 – 1990, Penang, The Art Gallery, 1992
Tan Chee Kuan, Pioneer Artists of Malaysia, Lembaga Muzium Negeri, 1992.
Tan Chee Kuan, Treasury of Malaysian and International Art, Penang, The Art Gallery, 1999.
231
‘The Arts in Malaysia’, Supplement, Arts & The Islamic World, Vol.5, No.1, Spring-Summer, 1988.
The Wednesday Art Group: Then and Now, (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeriwan, 1996.
Valentine, Willia and Karim Raslan. Malaysian Art Now. Kuala Lampur: National Art Gallery, 2004.
Wharton, Dolores, Contemporary Artists of Malaysia, New York, Asia Society, 1971 [collection now at Cornell
University].
What About Converging Extremes?, (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeriwan, 1993.
Yeoh Jinleng [curator], Semangat Pelopor Seni / Pioneer Art groups of the 1950s and 1960s, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni
Lukis Negara, 1997.
Young Contemporaries in Review 1974-1997, Kuala Lampur: National Art Gallery, 1998.
Zain, Ismail, & Piyadasa, Redza, Modern Malaysian Art 1930-1973, ASEAN Mobile Exhibition Catalogue, Kuala
Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1974.
Individual Artists
Ali, Zakaria: Retrospective 1971-1999, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang, The Art Gallery, 1999.
Aljeffri, Sarifah Zuriah: Experiences: J. Anurendra, Sharifah Zuriah Aljeffri, Renee Kraal, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala
Lumpur, Malaysian Airlines and Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1999.
Anurendra, J.: Experiences: J. Anurendra, Sharifah Zuriah Aljeffri, Renee Kraal, (Exhibition Catalogue), Malaysian Airlines
and Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1999.
Anwar, Ahmad Zakii: Findlay, Ian, ‘Waiting in the shadows’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.6, 2001. ; Wang Zineng,
‘Ahmad Zakii Anwar: Seeking the Divine’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 02,
March/April, 2008, pp. 68 – 72; Anwar, Ahmad Zaki, Ahmad Zaki Anwar, Arang Bali, (Exhibition
Catalogue) Jakarta, Taksu, 2004; Anwar, Ahmad Zaki, Interpreter of Desires, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala
Lumpur, Taksu, 2003; Anwar, Ahmad Zaki, Ahmad Zaki Anwar: Stills, (Exhibition Catalogue), Gallerie
Taksu, 2000; Anwar, Ahmad Zaki, Ahmad Zaki Anwar: Shadowland, (Exhibition Catalogue), Plum Blossoms,
2000.
Bamadhaj, Nadia: review Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002; Rebuilding Its Monuments: An Installation of Drawings by Nadiah
Bamadhaj, (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeri Petronas, 2001.
Chan, Eric: Paintings By Eric Chan, (Exhibition Catalogue), Jakarta, Taksu, 2004.
Chan, Chris Chong: Fuller, Daniel, ‘Serious Staring’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 69, July/ August 2010.
Chang Fee Ming: Kam, Garrett, ‘Surp[rises of an ephemeral life’, Asian Art News, vo.11, No.4, 2001. ; Pettifor,
Steven, ‘A River’s Story’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp. 62-63; Chang Fee
Ming, The World of Chang Fee Ming, Chang Fee Ming, 1995.
Charles Cham: Munroe, B., ‘Behind the mask [Charles Cham], Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.6, November-December
1997.
Cheong Laitong: Cheong Laitong, Cheong Laitong, (Exhibition Catalogue), NN Gallery, 1998.
Cheong, Wong Hoy: Warbox Lalang Killing Tools: Bayu Utomo Radjikin, Wong Hoy Cheong, Raja Shahriman, (Exhibition
Catalogue), Five Arts Centre, 1994.
Chew Beng Teng: Chew Beng Teng, Chew Beng Teng: Works on Paper: Innovative Processes and Images, (Exhibition
Catalogue), Galericitra, 1990.
Chik, Fatimah: The Batik Art of Fatimah Chik, (Exhibition Catalogue), Redspot Design Centre, n.d.
Choh Kiat Siong: Choh Kiat Siong, Choh Kiat Siong: Street to Sreet, Kampung to Kampung, (Exhibition Catalogue), Art
Salon, 1996.
Chong Kam Kow: Asian Art News, 2, No.5, Sep/Oct 1992; Chong Kam Kow, Frederikshavn, Frederikshavn Art
Museum, 1988.
Chow, Jansen: Jansen Chow: Touching the Light, (Exhibition Catalogue), Art Salon Malaysia, 1997; Jansen Chow,
(Exhibition Catalogue), Art Salon Malaysia, 2001.
Chuah Thean Teng: Chuah Tean Teng: Retrospective 1994, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang Museum and Art Gallery,
1994.
Damit, Awang Ahmad: Damit, Awang Ahmad, Alun Alun Ke Marista (Path to Marista), (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala
Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 2002; Damit, Awang Ahmad, Intipati Budaya: Satu Sintesis (Essence of Culture: A
Synthesis), (Exhibition Catalogue) Iqbal Art Studio, 1995.
Esa, Sulaiman: Insyirah: The Art of Sulaiman Esa From 1998-2000 (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeri Petronas, 2001.
232
Faizal Mohd Zulkifli: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
Foo Hong Tatt: Foo Hong Tatt: Paradise Regained, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang, The Art Gallery, 2000.
Ghani, Yusof: Elephantoidea, (Exhibition Catalogue), Tinta, 2000; Topeng II, (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeri Citra,
1995; Hijau-Rhythm of Nature, Art Case Galleries, 2000; Siri Tari: Topeng, Rusli Hashim Fine Art, 1996; Hijau
1998-2002, Galeri Petronas, 2002; Drawings, Rusli Hashim Fine Art, 1997.
Gill, Simryn: Pastor-Roces, Marian, ‘Simryn Gill: Slow Release’, Art & Text 56, Feb.-Apr. 1997; Nakamura, Nobuo
and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Simryn Gill: A Small Town at the Turn of the Century,
Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1998; Simryn Gill in Akiko Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk About Art
#0002, ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 2002; Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Simryn
Gill at the Art Gallery of New South Wales’, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 6, November/December, 2002;
Bush, Kate, ‘Portfolio: Simryn Gill’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 6, February 2003: review,
Kitakyushu, Contemporary Visual Art, 29, 2000; Selected Work, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 2002;
A small town at the end of the century, Kitakyushu, CCA, 2000; Lee Weng Choy, ‘Local Cocunuts: Simryn Gill
and the politics of identity’, Art AsiaPacific, No.16, 1997; Carruthers, Asley, ‘Simryn Gill, Dalam’, Focas
(Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), No.3, January 2002. ; Tang, Jeannine, ‘Throwback and Pearls’, in
Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 36, No. 3, September, 2007, pp. 157 – 159; Scrimgeour,
Alexander, ‘Simryn Gill’, in Artforum, Vol 47, Iss. 10, Summer 2009, p. 339.; Alexander, George. “Simryn
Gill: Gathering.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 64 Jul/Aug 2009.
Goh, Sylvia Lee: A Malaysian Artist: Two Decades of Art “From the Heart” 1978-1998, Xavier Goh Khen Wah, 1998.
Han, Anna Chin Chui: Han, Anna Chin Chui, Anna Chin Chui HanL Painting 1995-2002, (Exhibition Catalogue),
Anna Chin Chui Han, 2002.
Harris, Peter: Peter Harris: Founder of the Wednesday Art Group, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang, The Art Gallery, 2001.
Hussan, Jalaini Abu: Linear Narratives, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Taksu, 2002; Jai: Drawing With the
Mind’s Eye, (Exhibition Catalogue), Australian Art Forms & Rusli Hashim Fine Arts, 1999; Jai: Solo
Exhibition, (Exhibition Catalogue), Comtech, Johor Bahru, 2001; Work in Progress, (Exhibition Catalogue),
Jakarta, Taksu, 2003.
Hussein, Ibrahim: Ibrahim Hussein: A Retrospective, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1986;
Willetts, William, Ibrahim Hussain, Kuala Lumpur 1975.
Ibrahim, Kahlil: Kalil Ibrahim: A Continued Dialogue, Petronas, 2004.
Ise: Munan, Halim, ‘Ghosts in the Void: Ise’s Anti-Image, Anti-Matter, Anti-Art Gig’, in SentAp! Vol. 8, No. 2,
2010.
Ismail, Siti Zainon: Bunga-Bunga Bulan: The Moon is a Candle, (Exhibition Catalogue), Dewan Bahasa Dan Pustaka,
1992.
Ismail, Tajuddin: RED: Recent Works By Tajuddin Ismail, (Exhibition Catalogue), The Art Salon Malaysia, 2002;
Unfold, (Exhibition Catalogue), The Art Salon Malaysia, 1995; Recent Works, (Exhibition Catalogue), The Art
Salon Malaysia, 1992.
I-Lann, Yee Khairuddhin, Nur Hanim, ‘Digital Aesthetics of Yee I-Lann’, in SentAp!, Vol. 8, No. 2, 2010.
Jamal, Syed Ahmad: review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; Jamal, Syed Ahmad, Form & Soul, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka ,
1994; Sabapathy, T.K., Syed Ahmad Jamal: A Historical Overview 1954-1994, Nanyang Gallery of Art, 1994;
Antara Langit & Bumi, (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeri Petronas, 2000; Kunang-Kunang: Kenang Kenangan,
(Exhibition Catalogue), Galeri Petronas, 2000; Syed Ahmad Jamal: Sempena Malam Anugerah, (Exhibition
Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery
Khoo Boon Want: Heaven and Earth: Khoo Boon Want, (Exhibition Catalogue), Pelita Hati Gallery of Art, n.d.
Khoo Sui Hoe: Lee Khai, ed., The painted world of Khoo Sui Hoe, Pinang, Lembaga Muzium Negeri Pulau Pinang, 2007.
Koh, Jolly: A View of the Mountains: An Exhibition of Paintings by Jolly Koh, (Exhibition Catalogue), NN Gallery, 1997;
The Teaching of Drawing, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 2002.
Kraal, Renee: Experiences: J. Anurendra, Sharifah Zuriah Aljeffri, Renee Kraal, (Exhibition Catalogue), Malaysian Arlines
and Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1999.
Kuo Ju Ping: Kuo Ju Ping: Memorial Exibition, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang State Art Gallery, 1997.
233
Lam, Ivan: Fairley, Gina, ‘Twelve Degrees of Separation’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18(2), March/April, 2008, pp 60
– 64.
Latiff Mohidin: Sabapathy, T.K., ed., Pago - Pago to Gelombang: 40 Years of Latiff Mohidin, Singapore, Singapore Art
Museum, 1994; Raslan, K., ‘The Line from Point to Point’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art &
Australia, Sept 1993; Piyadasa, R., entry on Latiff Mohidin in Piyadasa, R. & Sabapathy, T. K. , Modern
Artists of Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, 1983.,
Piyadasa, R., ‘Abdul Latiff – the artist, an appreciation’ Pameran Retrospektif Abdul Latiff, Kuala Lumpur,
National Art Gallery, 1973. Sabapathy, T.K., Voyage: Kembara Latiff Mohidin, Kuala Lumpur, Petronas Galeri,
2007.Sabapathy, T.K., ‘The Rimba Series: an introduction’, and ‘In Conversation’ in Latiff Mohidin: Rimba
Series, Kuala Lumpur, Petronas Galeri, 1998. Translations from German and English: Mohidin, Latiff,
translator: Woyzeck: Antologi Drama Jerman, Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, Kementerian
Pelajaran Malaysia, 1987. Mohidin, Latiff, translator: Rabindranath Tagore, Gitanjali, Kuala Lumpur, Dewan
Bahasa dan Pustaka, Kementerian Pelajaran Malaysia, 1986, reprint Petronas, 2006.Mohidin, Latiff,
translator: Mishima Yukio, Dantal Impia [Modern Nô Plays tr Donald Keene], Kuala Lumpur, Dewan
Bahasa dan Pustaka, Kementerian Pelajaran Malaysia, 1981Mohdin, Latiff, translator, Tao Te Ching,
[Daodejing], Kuala Lumpur, Petronas, 2007Mohdin, Latiff, translator, Rumi: Puisi Puisi, Omar Khayyam:
Rubaiyat, Kuala Lumpur, Petronas, 2007.Mohidin, Latiff, translator, Goethe’s Faust [incomplete,
unpublished]. Poetry and other writing: Mohidin, Latiff, Puisi I 1963-1972 / Gesammelte Gedichte I [bilingual
Bahasa Melayu/German, tr. Iskander Ungelehrt, Unkel, Verlag Horlemann, 200?. Mohidin, Latiff, SajakSajak Dinihari (Midnight Poems), 1996. Mohidin, Latiff, Rawa-Rawa [Marshland], 1992. Mohidin, Latiff,
Sajak-Sajak DINIHARI, Kajang, Makruf Publisher, 1983. Mohidin, Latiff, Sajak Sajak Lengkap (1963-1994),
[diperkemalkan oleh Baha Zain], Petronas, 2007. Mohidin, Latiff, Pesisir Waktu [Edge of Time], 1981.
Mohidin, Latiff Serpihan dari pedalaman [Fragments of Interior], kuala lumpur, system intermedia 1979.
Mohidin, Latiff, Wayang Pak Dalang [Puppeteer’s Wayang], 1977. Mohidin, Latiff, Kembara Malam [Night
Travel], 1974. Mohidin, Latiff, Sungai Mekong [Mekong River], 1971. Writings on Art: Mohidin, Latiff, Garis
Latiff Mohidin Dari Titik ke Titik, [1988], tr. Adibah Amin as Line: Latiff Mohidin from point to point, Kuala
Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, Kementerian Pendidikan Malaysia, 1993.
Lee Cheng Yong: Lee Cheng Yong: Retrospective, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang State Art Gallery, 1996.
Lee Kah Yeow: Pameran Seni Lukis: Memorial Art Exhibition, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang, The Art Gallery, 1997;
Pameran Seni Lukis: Memorial Art Exhibition, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang, The Art Gallery, 1997.
Lee Joo For: Lee Joo For Retrospective 1957-1995, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang, The Art Gallery 1995.
Lee Long Looi: Lee Long Looi: A Retrospective, (Exhibition Catalogue), Penang, The Art Gallery, 1997.
Lee, Shoko: ‘My Diary’: An Exhibition of Watercolour & Bamboo/ Ink Paintings, (Exhibition Catalogue), Galieri Kian
Seng, 1996.
Liew, C.N.: Findlay, Ian, ‘Writing Painting’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 4, July/ August 2011.
Liew, Peter Findlay, Ian, ‘In Search of Memory in Time and Place’, in Asian Art News, Vol 21, No. 1, January/
February 2011.
Loh Ek Sem: Kampung Idyll, (Exhibition Catalogue), Art Salon Malaysia, 1997.
Mahati: Fan, Laura, ‘Telling Tales: the latest exhibition by the Malaysian group Mahati’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3,
No.1, 1996.
Mahir, Umibaizurah: Fairley, Gina, ‘Camouflaged Feminism’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 14(1), Winter, 2008, pp.
40 – 45.
Mokhtar, Hayati: Fairley, Gina, ‘Near Invisible Lines’, Eyeline, No. 60, 2006; McGovern, Eva ‘Landscape of
Longing’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 39, No. 4, December 2010.
Multhalib, Abdul: Fairley, Gina ‘Architecture Defining Sculpture’, World Sculpture News, Vol. 11, No. 3, 2005.
Mustaffa, Fauzin: Fauzin Mustaffa, (Exhibition Catalogue), Art Salon Malaysia, 2001; Dari Bumi, Ke Bumi: Fauzin
Mustaffa, (Exhibition Catalogue), Art Salon, 1994
Nahappan, Kumar: Jay, Sian E., ‘Sensations of Ritual’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.1, 2001
Natarajan, Sivarajah: Garden of Earthly Desires, (Exhibition Catalogue), Matchbox Studio, 2002.
234
Noor Azinan Rahman Paiman: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Noor, Ilse: Samudra: Gurisan Oleh Ilse Noor (Etchings by Ilse Noor), (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeri Petronas, 2002.
Nur Hanim bte Mohamed Khairuuddin: Hanim, Nur bte Khairuuddin, Mohamed, A Working Paper on For Whom the Bell
Tolls, at the Visiting Exhibition Gallery NUS Museums, Singapore: NUS Museums, National University of
Singapore, 2002
Pirous, A.D.: Naziree, Shireen, A.D. Pirous: Words of Faith, Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery Malaysia, 2004.
Piyadasa, Redza: Mashadi, Ahmad, ‘Remembering Redza Piyadasa’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture,
vol. 00, November/December, 2007, pp. 108 – 110.
Quah, Eric: Findlay-Brown, Ian & Ooi Kok Chien, Eric Quah, (Exhibition Catalogue), Art Salon Malaysia, 2001;
Eric Quah: Celebration, (Exhibition Catalogue), Art Salon Malaysia, 1993; Eric Quah: Melalui Jendela Masa,
(Exhibition Catalogue) Art Salon Malaysia, 1996.
Radjikin, Bayu Utomo: Warbox Lalang Killing Tools: Bayu Utomo Radjikin, Wong Hoy Cheong, Raja Shahriman, (Exhibition
Catalogue), Five Arts Centre, 1994.
Rahman, A.J.: Rahman, Aziz, A.J. Rahman, (Exhibition Catalogue), Art Case Galleries, 1996.
Rahman, Mastura Abdul: Tan, Sim, ‘Looking to Origins: Mastura Abdul Rahman’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
Said, Dain-Iskandar: Fairley, Gina, ‘Near Invisible Lines’, Eyeline, No. 60, 2006.
Saidon, Hasnul Sitharan, Roopesh ‘Looking at Video Over Painting, and Hopefully Beyond Hijab’, in SentAp!, Vol.
8, No. 2, 2010; .: In Between the Lines. [Exhibition Catalogue. Pulau Pinang :Muzium & Galeri Tuanku
Fauziah, Universiti Sains Malaysia, 2008.
Shahriman, Raja: Warbox Lalang Killing Tools: Bayu Utomo Radjikin, Wong Hoy Cheong, Raja Shahriman, (Exhibition
Catalogue), Five Arts Centre, 1994.
Shanmughalingam, Nirmila Dutt: Jumabhoy, Zehra, ‘The Artist as Conscience Keeper’, Art India, volume ix, issue iii,
quarter iii, 2004.
Shukri, Ahmad: Shukri, Ahmad, Ahmad Shukri, (Exhibition Catalogue), Art Salon Malaysia, 1998; Shukri, Ahmad,
Ahmad Shukri (Exhibition Catalogue), Art Salon Malaysia, 2001.
Soh Chee Hui: Farnay, Rachel, ‘Across time and cultures’ [Soh Chee Hui], Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.5, Sept/Oct
1997.
Syed Ahmad Jamal: Fan, Laura, ‘Banking on Art’ [Syed Ahmad Jamal], Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.2, No.3, 1995.
Tan Swie Hian: Cartogravures, (Exhibition Catalogue), Intellectual Publishing Co., 1983; Tan Siew Hian in Romania,
(Exhibition Catalogue), L’Ateleir Production, 1996.
Tan Chiew Kuan: Tan Chiew Kuan, (Exhibition Catalogue), NN Gallery, 1997.
Tan Choo Gee: Retrospective 1957-1992, Penang, The Art Gallery, 1992.
Tang Hon Yin: Tang Hon Yin Australian High Commission, Kuala Lumpur, 1986; : Paintings, (Exhibition Catalogue),
Hong Kong Printing Company, 1986.
Tay Hooi Keat: Retrospective Exhibition of Tay Hooi Keat, Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1983.
Tsai Horng Chung: Phases (Exhibition Catalogue), Society Atelier Sarawak, 1996.
Ting, Jack: Jack Ting: Ceremonies, Art Salon Malaysia, 1998.
Wong Hoy Cheong: Mandal, Sumit, ‘Valuing Asia’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001. ; Raslan, K. in Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1,
No.2, 1994; Fan, Laura, ‘A controversy of silence: Wong Hoy Cheong in Exhibition’, Art AsiaPacific, No.16,
1997; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999;
Ooi, Adeline, ‘The Artists As Ethnographer: On Wong Hoy Cheong’, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 5,
September/October, 2002; Hanri, Hou, ‘Wong Hoy Cheong: Wrapping Up History’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLI,
No. 263, November/ December 2008; Fairley, Gina, ‘Myth And Memory’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5),
Set/Oct, 2008, pp. 76-79.
Yee I-Lann Cruickshank, Alan ‘Yee I-Lann’s Floating World’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 39,
No. 4, December 2010; Yee, I-Lann, Fluid World, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Valentine Willie
Fine Art, 2010.
235
Yeoh Jinleng: Sabapthy, T. K., Yeoh Jin Leng: Art and Thoughts, 1952-1995, Kuala Lumpur, National Gallery, 1995;
Clark, J., ‘Into the forest’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.2, 1994; Sabapathy, T.K., Sabapathy, Yeoh Jin Leng:
Art and Thoughts 1952-1995, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1995; Shadow,
(Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1995; Clark, John ‘Into the Forest: Interview
with Yeoh Jin-leng’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol. 1, No.2, 1994; Yeoh Jinleng, Life drawings from Chelsea Days,
c.1958-1962, Kuala Lumpur, NN Gallery, 2008; Yeoh Jinleng, ‘Some thoughts on art’ Atelier, no.4, October
2005 [published by Art & Design Department, New Era College, Kajang]; Yeoh Jinleng, ‘Art in an Era of
Rapid Change’, Xinjiyuan Xuebao, [New Era College Academic Journal],April, 2004, 112-116; Yeoh Jinleng,
The Moving Body: drawings inspired by the Odissi and Bharata Natyam, [texts by Ramli Ibrahim and Yeoh Jinleng],
Kuala Lumpur, Sutra Gallery, 2004.
Yong Mun Sen: Retrospective 1999, Penang Museum and Art Gallery, 1999.
Yuen Chee Ling: Figurative Paintings, Conservatory of Fine Arts Malaysia, 1994.
Yunizar: NUS Museum and Gajah Gallery. Coretan Recent Works by Yunizar, (Exhibition Catalogue), Singapore,
Gajah Gallery, 2007
Zain, Ismail: Ismail Zain: Retrospective Exhibition 1964-1991, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art
Gallery, 1995.
Zheng Yuande, Zheng Yuande 2002, (Exhibition Catalogue), Singapore, Sun Jin Gallery, 2002.
Zubir, Sharifah Syed Zubir, Chasm of Light, Art Galleries Association, 1996; Touch the Earth, (Exhibition Catalogue),
Galeri Citra, 1992.
Zulkifli, Faizal Mohd: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999
Photography
Malaysia: Heart of Southeast Asia, Photographs by 46 of the World’s Finest Photographers, Archipeligo, 1991.
Malaysian Photography: History and Beyond, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 2004.
Morris, Rosalind C., ed., Introduction to Photographies East: the camera and its histories in East and Southeast Asia
(Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2009), pp1-28.
Pameran Koleksi Seni Foto Dato’Loke Wan Tho (An Exhibition of Dato’Loke Wan Tho’s Photographic Collection),
(Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1992.
Pameran Fotografi Sebagai Seni (Photography as Art), (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara,
1996.
Wubin, Zhuang, ‘New Malaysian Documentary Photography’, in Art Monthly Australia, No. 239, May 2011.
Contemporary Cinema and Video
Gaik Cheng Khoo, ‘Just-Do-It-(Yourself): Independent Filmmaking in Malaysia’, in Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, Vol.
8, No. 2, 2007, p. 227-247.
Khoo, Gaik Cheng, ‘Urban Geography as Pretext: Sociocultural Landscapes of Kuala Lumpur in Independent
Malaysian Films’, Singapore Journal of Tropical Geography, 29 (2008): 34-54.
Lim, Dennis, ‘Kuala L’Impure: The Cinema of Amir Muhammad’, in Exile Cinema: Filmmakers at Work Beyond
Hollywood, ed. Michael Atkinson, State University of New York, 2008, 27-39.
McGovern, Eva ‘Landscape of Longing’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 39, No. 4, December
2010
McKay, Benjamin, ‘Toward New Ways of Seeing Southeast Asian Cinema’, Criticine, January, 2006.
http://criticine.com/feature_article.php?id=25
Sitharan, Roopesh ‘Looking at Video Over Painting, and Hopefully Beyond Hijab’, in SentAp!, Vol. 8, No. 2, 2010
Contemporary Malaysian Art
Art & Cosmology: Islamic Cosmology in Malay Art (Seni & Kosmologi: Kosmologi Islam dalam Kesenian Melayu), (Exhibition
Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1996.
Bakat Muda Sezaman (The Young Contemporaries 2002), (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Belai Seni Lukis
Negara, 2002
236
Bakat Muda Sezaman(Young Contemporaries 1997), (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balabai Seni Lukis Negara,
1997.
Cahaya dan Biasan/ Light and Reflection: An Exhibition of Contemporary Malaysian Art, Art Case Galleries 1999.
Cheong, Wong Hoy and Jit, Krishin, ‘The Shaping of Contemporary Art in Malaysia’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4,
November-March 1993/94
Contemporary Malaysian Art, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1995.
Compendium of 30 Malaysian Artists, Penang, The Art Gallery, 1999.
Continuities: Contemporary Art of Malaysia at the Turn of the 21st Century, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai
Seni Lukis Negara, 2004.
Dialog of Cultures (Dialog Budaya), (Exhibition Catalogue), Islamic Arts Museum Malaysia, 2000.
Fairley, Gina, ‘(Re)-Defining Malaysia’, in Eyeline, No. 69, 2009.
Fairley, Gina, ‘A Good Rate of Exchange between Malaysian and Australian Artists’, Art Monthly Australia, No.
192, August 2006.
Fan, Laura, ‘Rupa Malaysia, A decade of Malaysian art in London’, Art AsiaPacific, No.21, 1999.
Findlay, Ian, ‘Pictures from Penang’, Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.5, September / October 1997
Geh, Lida, ‘Support for Art in Malaysia’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Geh, Lida, ‘Women Breaking Taboos’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Gema/ Resonance: A Malaysian Exhibition of Contemporary Art, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni
Lukis Negara, 1998.
Identities: Who We Are (Identiti: Inilah Kami), (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 2002.
Jiman, Juhanita,‘Malaysian Animation Industry: The History, Development, and Collective Efforts To Set Up a
Global and Recognizable Animation Standard’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring
2005, pp. 422-431.
Langerbach, Ray, ‘Culture of Silence: a reading of three artists’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March
1993/94
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Artis pro active’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999
Mateer, John, ‘Confess & Conceal Asia/Australia exhibition at AGWA’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March
1993/94
Naziree, Shireen, Revival: Evoking the Batik Tradition, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery,
2004.
Nur Hanin Mohamed Khairuddin, Contemporary Arts Visual Discourse, Yayasan Kesenian Perak, 2003.
Ng, Lena, ‘You are Here’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Nge, Carmen, ‘Out of the Mould Age of Reason’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 37, No. 1,
March, 2008, pp. 68 – 71.
Oasis in a Storm: Islam and the Balacing Forces of Materialism, (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeri Petronas, 1997.
Of Shadoes and Images: Visual Art from Malaysia, (Exhibition Catalogue), Benai Seni Lukis Negara, 2003.
O’Ferrall, Michael, ‘Fauzan Omar - Layers of Meaning’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
On Our Own: Tradition and Change (Milik Kendiri: Tradisi & Perubahan Ilham ’95), (Exhibition Catalogue), Galeriseni,
1995.
Persoalan Tradisi an Kemodenan: Pameran Seni Arca Kontemporari Malaysia, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, Balai
Seni Lukis Negara, 1996.
Rajah, Niranjan, ‘The End of Globalisation?: Malaysian Art at the Close of the 20th Century’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed.,
The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Rajah, Niranjan, Bara Hati Jiwa: Expression and Expressionism in Contemporary Malaysian Arts> Kuala Lumpur, Balia
Sein Lukis Negara, 2002.
Rajah, Niranjan; Saidon, Hasnul Jamal, ‘The evolution of electronic art in Malaysia’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000.
Rajah, Niranjan, Rupa & Jiwa/ Form & Soul: The Continuity of Tradition in Contemporary Malaysian Arts, (Exhibition
Catalogue), Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1993.
Rupa Malaysia: A Decade of Art 1987-1997, (Exhibition Catalogue), Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1998.
The Art of Painting, (Exhibition Catalogue), NN Gallery, 2000.
The Malaysian Young Contemporaries: An Invitational Art Exhibition, (Exhibition Catalogue), Lot 10, 1992.
237
Valentine, Willie and Raslan, Karin, Malaysian Art Now, Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 2004.
Whitley, Keri, ‘Castle’s Journeys into Asia’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Working, (Exhibition Catalogue). Kuala Lumpur, Rogue Art, 2010.
Zhang Wubin, ‘Setting New Goals’, (interview regarding First Kuala Lumpur International Photography
Biennale), Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Zhang Wubin, ‘The Ascent of the Image’ (review of First Kuala Lumpur International Photography Biennale),
Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
SINGAPORE
General works
Brecelic, Thomas, ‘ARTSingapore 2001’, Art AsiaPacific, No.34, 2002.
Chai Yik Chin, Singapore Artists, Singapore Cultural Foundation, 1982
Cheng Lim Tju, ‘Chop Suey -- Cartoons about the Japanese Occupation and National Education in Singapore’, in
International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 2, Fall 2004, pp. 415-430.
Cheng Lim Tju, ‘Chop Suey -- Cartoons about the Japanese Occupation and National Education in Singapore’, in
International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 2, Fall 2004, pp. 415-430.
Chia, J., ‘Trouble at Hand’, Art & AsiaPacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995
Chin, Edmond, 1991, Guilding the Phoenix: The Straits Chinese of their Jewellery. Singapore: National Museum.
Chow Kwok Kian, Channels a & Confluences: A History of Singapore Art, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 1995.
Chua, Beng Huat. “Young artists make a break: installation at Arbour”, Man, Aug/Sept 1987, 18-20.
Chua, Kevin, ‘Painting the Nanyang’s “Public”: Notes Towards a Reassessment’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi,
Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, University
of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 72-93.
Chua, Kevin, ‘ In Venetian Waters: Singapore at the 49th Venice Bienale’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art &
Society), No.3, January 2002
Crossroads: The making of new identities, Singapore: NUS Museums, 2004.
Dolven, Ben, ‘Artistic dilemma: Singapore hopes to establish itself as an international art center, but local artists
still find the going tough’, Far Eastern Economic Review, April 22, 1999.
Fifth Asian Youth Painting 1987, Singapore, Ministry of Community Development and National Museum, June
1987
Findlay, Ian, ‘Building Bridges’, On ARTSingapore 2002, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No. 5, September/October,
2002
Findlay, Ian., ‘An Odyssey in Art’ in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.64-67.
[Feature Issue], Asian Art News, Vol. 6, No.3, May / June 1996.
[Fukuoka Asian Art Museum], Modern Artists-II, Nanyang 1950-65: Passage to Singaporean Art, Fukuoka: Fukuoka
Asian Art Museum, 2002
Hsu, Marco, A Brief History of Malayan Art, Translated Lai Chee Kien, Singapore Millenium Books, 1999.
Jeyaretnam, Philip, ‘Sex, Art, and Singapore’, Commentary, Vol.11, No.1, 1993.
‘Kitsch & The Singapore Modern’, Forum Transcript , Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), No.3, January
2002
Koay, Susie. ‘Singapore: Multi-cultural crossroads’ in Visual Arts in ASEAN Continuity and Change, Kuala Lumpur:
ASEAN Committee on Culture and Information, 2001, 169-174.
Langenbach, Ray, ‘Garlands of Love: Socialist Realist Aesthetics in Singapore’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi,
Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, University
of Sydney East Asian Series No. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 129-149.
Langenbach, Ray, ‘Annotated Singapore Diary’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.1, No.4, 1994.
Langenbach, William Ray. “Performing the Singapore State: 1988-1995”. PhD diss.[unpublished], Centre for
Cultural Research, University of Western Sydney, 2003.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘All Washed up’, Art & Asia-Pacific, Vol.3, No.1, 1996.
238
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Alternative spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999;
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Contemporary Art Criticism in Singapore.’ TASSA Review, 7:3 1998.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Department Store Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.2, 1996.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Distinctions, Paintings by Vincent Leow and Ian Woo’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Misunderstanding art’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999, (also see rejoinder in Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000);
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Monumental statements’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001;
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Representation as detour’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000;
Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Authenticity, Reflexivity & Spectacle: or the Rise of New Asia is not the End of the World’ in
positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004);
Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Just what is it that makes the term ‘global-local’ so widely cited yet so annoying?’, Artlink, Vol.
20, No. 2, July 2000;
Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Modernism Without Modernity: New Public Art in Singapore’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39
(Winter 2004), pp. 26-27;
Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Three Entries’ (On New Media) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp.
16-17
Lee, Weng Choy., ‘Art, Writing and Politics’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 4, June 2002,
p.102-112.
Legaspi-Ramirez, Eileen C., ‘Traversing Centre and Fringe: Problems of Engagement in Unstable Democratic
Spaces’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 4, June 2002, p.27-37.
Lent, John A., ‘Cartooning in malaysia and Singapore: The Same, but Different’, in International Journal of Comic Art,
Vol. 5, No. 1, Spring 2003, pp. 256-289.
Lingham, Lucy., ‘Art Interpreting Heritage (Of Effacements, Pilgrimages, Exhumantions & Effigies)’, in FOCAS:
Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 1, January 2001, p.109-122.
Lingham, Susie., ‘Navel: The Mark of a Vampire’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 2, July
2001, p.49-83.
Lim, Karen, et al, Constructed Landscapes: Singapore in Southeast Asia, Singapore: National University of Singapore
Museum, 2009
Lim, Kok Boon., ‘On Art Writing’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.26-27.
Lim, Irene. Sketches in the Straits, Nineteenth-Century Watercolors and Manuscript of Singapore, Malacca, Penang and Batavia
by Charles Dyce. Singapore: NUS Museums, NUS, 2003.
Lim, Irene, Sketching The Straits, A Compilation of the Lecture Series on the Charles Dyce Collection. Singapore, NUS
Museums, NUS, 2004.
Loh, Susan, ‘ The Fine Art of Gardening: A Decade of Nurturing the Arts’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art &
Society), No.2, July 2001
Low, Yvonne. ‘Remembering Nanyang Feng ge’, in Modern Art Asia, November 2010, available online,
http://www.modernartasia.com/issue_5.html
Low, Yvonne. “Singapore’s Modern art: Modern aesthetic responses of Overseas Chinese and Chinese
Singaporeans in Singapore”. Masters’ Thesis, University of Sydney, 2009.
Lui, Gretchen, 1987, One Hundred Years of the National Museum, Singapore: National Museum.
Mashadi, Ahmad, I Polunin, Memories of Singapore through films and photographs, Singapore: National University of
Singapore Museum, 2009
Purushothaman, Venka. Making Visible the Invisible: Three decades of the Singapore Arts Festival. Singapore: National
Arts Council, 2007.
Rae, Paul, ‘Rates of Exchange: The Flying Circus Project in the Context of Globalisation’, Focas (Forum on
Contemporary Art & Society), No.2, July 2001
Re-connecting: Selected writings on Singapore art and art criticism, trans. Cheo Chai-Hiang, eds. T.K. Sabapathy and Cheo
Chai-Hiang, Singapore: Institute of Contemporary Arts Singapore, 2005.
Sabapathy, K., ‘Trimurti: Contemporary Art In Singapore’, Art & Asia Pacific, No.2, June 1993.
Sabapathy, K., Road to Nowhere, Paper presented at the National Institute of Education, Nanyang Technological
University, Singapore, April 14, 2009.
Scarlett, K., ‘The Shock of the Unexpected: Innovation in Singapore’, Art Monthly Australia, 55, Nov 1992.
239
Schoppert, Peter, ‘More Trouble than its Worth: What Can We Expect From Public Art in Singapore?’, in eds.
Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern
Asian Art, University of Sydney East Asian Series No. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 150-169.
Schoppert, Peter, ‘Kitch and Singapore Public Art’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), No.3, January 2002
Seng, Yu Jin. “The Primacy of painting: The institutional structure of the Singapore art world from 1935-1972”.
Masters’ Thesis, National University of Singapore, 2006.
Singapore Artists Directory, Singapore, Prime Prints Pte.Ltd., 1987.
Singapore Museum, Supplement to Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.2, 1996.
Wee, C. J. Wan-Ling., ‘Bland Modernity, Kitsch and Reflections on Aesthetic Production in Singapore’, in
FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 3, January 2002,
Yao, Soucho, Singapore: The state and the cukture of excess, London, Routledge, 2007.
Yeo, Mang Thong. 新加坡战前华人美术史论集 [Essays on the History of Pre-war Chinese Painting in Singapore].
Singapore: Singapore Society of Asian Studies, 1992.
Yeoh, Brenda, 1996, Contesting Space: Power Relations and Urban Built Environment in Colonial Singapore. Kualar
Lumpur: Oxford University Press.
Yuan, Chu Chu, and Jay Koh, ‘Encounters in Engagement: Investigating Public Engaged Art in Singapore’, in
FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 4, June 2002, p.38-52.
General works on Nanyang Art and the Malayan period
“Conference transcript” [轻松气氛中进行的座谈会] in 学大 [Xue Da Annual Magazine]. Singapore: Nanyang
Academy of Fine Arts Committee, 1986, 12-21.
Chua, Ek Kay. “The emergence of the Nanyang style and its role in the regionalism of ASEAN countries”.
Masters’ Thesis, University of Western Sydney, 1994.
Beamish, Tony. The Arts of Malaya. Singapore: Donald Moore, 1954.
Hsu, Marco, A brief history of Malayan art, trans. Lai Chee Kien. Singapore: Millennium Books, 1999.
Kwok, Kian Chow. “Images of the South Seas: Bali as a Visual Source in Singapore Art” in From Ritual to Romance:
Paintings inspired by Bali [exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum and Neka Museum, 1994,
39-43.
Liu, Kang. Essays onm Art and Culture, [original Chinese from Educational Publications Bureau, 1981], Singapore:
National Art Gallery, 2011.
Long Thien-Shih, “Nanyang style and the French Influence” in Pont des Arts: Nanyang Artists in France 1925-1970
[exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 24 Feb-13 March 1994.
Mashadi, Ahmad. “De-Nationalizing Nanyang Modernity”, CArts: Asian contemporary art and culture, no. 2
(March-April 2008): 92-95
Ma, Ge. Malaiya Yishu Jianshi [A brief history of Malayan Art]. Singapore: Nanyang Press, 1963;
Ong, Ian Li. “Tradition and change: The eclectic artworks of the Nanyang artists”. Masters’ Thesis, University of
Malaya, 2007.
Piyadasa, Redza. “The Nanyang Academy of Fine Arts” in Pameran Retrospektif Pelukis-pelukis Nanyang. Kuala
Lumpur: National Museum of Art, 1979, 24-35.
Rawanchaikul, Toshiko. Nanyang 1950-65: Passage to Singaporean Art. Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian ArtMuseum, 2002.
Sabapathy, T.K. “Traditions and Modernism: Nanyang Artists,” Architecture Journal (School of Architecture,
National University of Singapore), (1985): 6-11.
Sabapathy, T.K. “The Nanyang Artists: Some General Remarks” in Pameran Retrospektif Pelukis-pelukis Nanyang.
Kuala Lumpur: National Museum of Art, 1979, 43-48.
Sabapathy, T.K. “Bali, Almost Re-Visited” in Reminiscence of Singapore’s Pioneer Art Masters [新加坡先驱画家怀旧
展] [exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: The Singapore Mint, 1994.
Singapore Artists. A Select Annotated Bibliography. Volume 1: The Nanyang Artists. Edited by Yeo, A., Gee, M.M.,
Balagopal, R., Tay, C.B., Cheng, T.Y., Anuar, M. Singapore: National Library Board, 2009.
Tan, Tee Chie. “画的洁癖与南洋风格的式微” [Pictorial fastidiousness and the decline in Nanyang Feng ge] in
Nanyang Arts: 20 years retrospective, Singapore: Nanyang Alumni, 1996.
240
Tan, Meng Kiat. “The Evolution of the Nanyang Art Style: A Study in the Search for an Artistic Identity in
Singapore, 1930-1960”. Masters’ Thesis, Hong Kong University of Science and Technology, 1997.
Zhong, Yu, Malaixiya Huaren Meishushi [A history of Malaysian Chinese art]. PhD diss, Central Academy of Fine
Arts, Beijing, privately published, Kuala Lumpur, 1999.
Individual Artists
Ang Ah Tee: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Intimate Vision’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 21, No. 3, May/ June 2011.
Baet Yoke Kuan: Yap, Serene., ‘An Amorphous Disguise: An Interview with Baet Yoke Kuan’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.40-42.
Benjamin Buah: Loke, Serena., ‘Encounters with Rats in a Lab: Travelling Project by Benjamin Puah’ (review), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.14-15.
Chandrasekaran, S.: Binghui Huangfu, akasa: An exhibition of drawings by Chandrasekaran, S, Catalogue, Earl Lu
Gallery, Singapore; Findlay, Ian, ‘Chandrasekaran S. at Earl Lu Gallery’, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 1,
January/February 2003. ; Tang, Cleo., ‘Sex and Sensibility: Akasa, Drawing Exhibition by Chandrasekaran’
(review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.6-7.
Chen Chai Hiang: Ho Tzu Nyen, ‘Chen Chai Hiang: The Time is Out of Joint’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 46, 2005.
Chen, Chong Swee : Koay, Susie. “Chen Chong Swee: His art” in Chen Chong Swee: His thoughts, His art [exhibition
catalogue]. Singapore: National Museum, 1993, 18-25. Kwok, Kian Chow. “Chen Chong Swee: His
thoughts” in Chen Chong Swee: His thoughts, His art [exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: National Museum,
1993, 8-17.
Chen Georgette: Sheares,C., ed, Singapore, National Museum and Art Gallery, 1985; Georgette Chen, Singapore,
Singapore Art Museum, 1997 [review: Tan Meng Kiat, Janis, Art AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998].
Chen, Peter: Yang Choky weng, ‘Shooting the city’, Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.4, July/August 1997.
Chen, Wen Hsi: Convergences: Chen Wen Hsi centennial exhibition [汇流：陈文希百年诞辰纪念展] volume 1.
Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2006. Master of tradition & revolution: the artist and teacher Chen Wen Hsi
[Catalogue]. Singapore: Nanyang Academy of Fine Arts, 2006. Paintings by Mr Chen Wen Hsi [catalogue]
Singapore: The China Society, 1949. Kwok, Kian Chow. “A dialogue with tradition Chen Wen Hsi’s art of
the ’80s”, in Architecture Journal , (School of Architecture, National University of Singapore), 1992. Pitt, Kuan
Wah. Transcript (Interview with Chen Wen Hsi) [1983] in Convergences: Chen Wen Hsi, Centennial Exhibition,
trans. Ng Kum Hoon. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2006.
Cheo Chai-Hiang: Low, Yvonne, ‘Cheo Chai-Hiang: Cash Convertor’, in The 6th Asia Pacific Triennial of Contemporary
Art, (Exhibition Catalogue), Brisbane Queensland Art Gallery, 2009, p. 76-77; Low, Yvonne, ‘From Cheo
Chai-Hiang’s Concepts to Singapore’s Contemporary Art?’, in Confabulation, August 2010, p. 47-49; Cheo
Chai-Hiang: The Thirty-Six Strategies [exhibition catalogue]. Sydney: Casula Powerhouse Arts Centre, 2000.
Cheo Chai-Hiang Thoughts and Processes: (Rethinking the Singapore River), eds. T.K. Sabapathy and Cecily Briggs.
Singapore: Nanyang Academy of Fine Arts and Singapore Art Museum, 2000. Cheo, Chai-Hiang. “Written
for the occasion of 8th modern art exhibition [1973]” trans. Cheo Chai-Hiang in Cheo Chai-Hiang Thoughts
and Processes: (Rethinking the Singapore River), ed. T.K. Sabapathy and Cecily Briggs. Singapore: Nanyang
Academy of Fine Arts and Singapore Art Museum, 2000. [First published in Sin Chew Jit Poh,, Jan 3, 1973]
Lee, Tong Soon. “Interview with Cheo Chai-Hiang”, Transcript (unpublished), Oral History Centre
Archives [Online], 1997. Extrapolis: Contemporary text-based art from Singapore [catalogue]. Singapore: Nanyang
Academy of Fine Arts, 2005. Laughing Matter [catalogue]. Singapore: Nanyang Academy of Fine Arts, 2008
Cheong Soo-Pieng: Low, Yvonne, ‘Encountering Cheong Soo Pieng: An Open-Ended Encounter’ (Exhibition
Review) [English and Chinese], in Confabulation, May 2010, p. 24-29; Cheong Soo Pieng Retrospective [exhibition
catalogue], Singapore: National Museum Art Gallery, 11-27 November 1983. Loke, Wan Tho, Dato.
“Foreword” in Cheong Soo Pieng [exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: Victoria Memorial Hall, 1963. Sullivan,
Frank. “The transitions of Soo Pieng as man and artist”, Cheong Soo Pieng [exhibition catalogue], Singapore:
Victoria Memorial Hall, 1963. Sullivan, Michael. “Foreword”, Cheong Soo Pieng [exhibition catalogue],
undated. (Paintings dated from 1960-1961)
Chew Kim Liong: Jay, Sian. E., ‘Balancing act’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.4, 2000
241
Chia Wai Hon: Sabapathy, T.K., ed. Cia Wai Hon, Bits and Pieces: Writings on Art, Singapore: Contemporary Asian
Arts Center, 2002; Fan, Joyce. “Interview with Chia Wai Hon”, Transcript (unpublished), Singapore: Oral
History Centre Archives [Online], 1994.
Chong, Heman: Glass, Alexie and Maerkle, Andrew, ‘You Have Reached Domestic. How Can I Assist You Today?’,
in Art Asia Pacific, No. 60, September/ October 2008.
Christine Monceau: Ho, Tzu Nyen., ‘Recent Work: Installation by Christine Monceau’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.32-37.
Chua Ek Kay: Findlay Ian, ‘Confident transformations’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.3, 2002. ; Lee, Joanna, ‘Chua
Ek Kay. A Contemporary Ink Painter’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 00,
November/December, 2007, pp. 104 – 106; Ching, Isabel., ‘Street Scenes Revisited: Solo Exhibition by
Chua Ek Kay’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.24-26.
Dumolié , Marie-France: Ching, Isabel., ‘A Garden’s Dream: the Elementary Garden, An Installation by MarieFrance Dumolié’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.52-54.
Erzan Adam: Noordin, Shirlene., ‘Vivid!: Solo Exhibition by Erzan Adam’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual
Arts, No.6, 2002, p.54-55.
Foo Yong Song: Findlay, Ian, ‘East-West fusion’, Asian Art News, Vol.12, No.2, 2002
Francis Ng: Ye, Shufang., ‘To Locate the Transitory Nature of Public Art: An Interview with Francis Ng’, in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.44-47.
Heng, Amanda: King, Natalie, ‘Singaporean artist Amanda Heng’, Art & Asia Pacific, Vol.3, No.2, 1996; Kuroda,
Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura
and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]: Document of Art
Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Sinclair Timothy Ang, “Being Human: An
interview with Amanda Heng (March 12 2001- Telok Kurau Art Studio)”, in Open Ends. Singapore: The
Substation and Lee Foundation, 2001; ‘Singaporean artist Amanda Heng’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2,
1996; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999;
Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian Art Show]:
Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.
Ho Tzu Nyen Wee, Darryl ‘Clouds of Destiny: Ho Tzu Nyen’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 73, May/June 2011; Yap, J.
“Time, Memory, Forgetting.” In Asian Art News, Vol. 19 No. 5 (Sept/Oct 2010).; Tan, Eugene.
“Zarathustra as Spoken by: Ho Tzu Nyen” in Broadsheet Vol. 38.4, December 2009.; ‘The After Image:
Traces of Otherness in recent Singapore cinema’, Inter-Asia Cultural Studies: Southeast Asian Cinema, 8.2
(June 2007): 310-326.
Hong Zhu’an: Sian, Jay E., ‘Drawing from simplicity in tradition’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.6, 2000
Huang Paofang: Huang Pao-fang Singapore, National Museum and Art Gallery, February, 1987.
Huang Yao: Lim, Cheng Tju., ‘Huang Yao Retrospective’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001,
p.32-35.
Ian Woo: Goh, Tamares., ‘The Error Hope Drawings: Solo Exhibition by Ian Woo’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.16-19; Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Recent Paintings by Ian Woo’ (review), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.12-13.
Iskandar Jalil: Ching, Isabel., ‘The Potter’s Way: Potter’s Life, Potter’s Thoughts by Iskandar Jalil’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.36-39.
Jay Koh: Kester, Grant, ‘The art of listening (and of being heard): Jay Koh’s discursive networks’, Third Text, No.47
Summer 1999.
Kheng-Li Wee: Ching Isabel., ‘Landscape of Loss: New Finds- AGA Galleries Festival 2002, View of a City, Solo
Exhibition Kheng-Li Wee’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.18-23.
Khiew Huey Chian: ‘Spot Light: Khiew Huey Chian’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.12-13.
Kok Boon: ‘Spot Light: Lim Kok Boon’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.16.
Lam, Dana: Ho Tzu Nyen, ‘Dana Lam: Let’s Chat - After Amanda Heng’, (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, No.
49, 2006.
Lam, Kai: Lam, Kai. “Observations on artist collectives work in Singapore (1999-2007)”, Future of Imagination 4
[catalogue] Singapore, 2007, 20-23.
242
Lee Weng Choy: Lee Weng Choy, ‘Alternative spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Lee Weng Choy, ‘Contemporary Art
Criticism in Singapore.’ TASSA Review, 7:3 1998; Lee Weng Choy, ‘Misunderstanding art’, Art AsiaPacific,
23, 1999, (also see rejoinder in Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000); Lee Weng Choy, ‘Monumental statements’, Art
AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Lee Weng Choy, ‘Representation as detour’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Lee, Weng Choy,
‘Just what is it that makes the term ‘global-local’ so widely cited yet so annoying?’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2,
July 2000; Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Modernism Without Modernity: New Public Art in Singapore’ in Art Asia
Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 26-27; Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Authenticity, Reflexity & Spectacle: or the Rise of
New Asia is not the End of the World’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004); Lee,
Weng Choy, ‘Three Entries’ (On New Media) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004),
pp. 16-17
Leo Ong Hong Chuan: ‘Spot Light: Leo Ong Hong Chua’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.18-19.
Lim Boon Keng: Lim Boon Keng, A life to remember – a select annotated biography [1869-1957]. Singapore: National Library
Board, 2007
Lim, Charles Mejia, Viviana, ‘All Lines Flow Out’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 40, No. 1,
March 2011
Lim Shing Ee: ‘Spot Light: Lim Shing Ee’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.10-11. ; Lim, Shing Ee
and Titus Long., ‘Room 61: Solo Exhibition by Lim Shing Ee’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.8, 2002, p.20-25.
Lim Tzay Chuen: Lee Weng Choy, ‘Lim Tzay Chuen’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 64. ; Ho Tzu Nyen,
‘The Ridiculous and the Sublime: Lim Tzay Chuen’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 45, 2005.
Lingham, Susie: Suzann Victor and Susie Lingham, an equation of vulnerability: a certain ‘thereness,’ being. Exhibition
Catalogue, Singapore: Contemporary Asian Arts Centre, 2002
Liu Kang: Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Ma Vie en Rose á Paris’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.28-35;
Chen, Min Wan. “Interview with Liu Kang”, Transcript (unpublished), Singapore: Oral History Centre
Archives [Online], 1982. [Mandarin Source] Chia, Wai Hon. “Liu Kang at 87” [1997] in Bits and Pieces Bits
and Pieces. Singapore: Contemporary Asian Arts Centre, 2002, 186-200. Gu Sen. “Reflections On the
paintings of Master Liu Kang”, Journeys: Liu Kang and His Art [exhibition catalogue], trans. Goh Beng Choo.
Singapore: National Arts Council and Singapore Art Museum, 2000, 22-35. Kwok, Kian Chow, “Liu Kang
and Singapore Art” in Journeys: Liu Kang and His Art [exhibition catalogue] trans. Goh Beng Choo.
Singapore: National Arts Council and Singapore Art Museum, 2000, 12-21., Liu, Kang. Chop Suey, 1st ed.
Singapore: Global Arts & Craft Singapore, [1946 (limited prints)], 1991, Zhai, Mo. “A Pillar In the Southern
Sky: The Position of Liu Kang in Modern Art History” in Journeys: Liu Kang and His Art [exhibition
catalogue], trans. Goh Beng Choo. Singapore: National Arts Council and Singapore Art Museum, 2000, 3646.
Low, John Godfrey, Tony ‘Ghosts Rivers Archives’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 40, No. 1,
March 2011
Matthew Ngui: Long, Titus., ‘This One Is a Pipe Indeed: An Exhibition by Matthew Ngui’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.30-33.
Milenko Prvacki:, Ho, Tzo Nyen., ‘Construction Site: Recent Works by Milenko Prvacki’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.50-51.
Ming Wong: Tan, Eliza, ‘Making Career Moves’, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 68, May/ June 2010; Tan, Eliza. “Making
Career Moves.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 68, May/Jun 2010.; Bianpeon, Carla. “Review: Ming Wong: Imitation of
Life” in C-Arts Magazine Issue 14.; ‘Vain Efforts’, Ming Wong in conversation with Sally Lai, in Yishu: Journal
of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.7, No.6, November 2008, p.21-26
Ng Eng Teng: Sheares, Constance, Bodies Transformed Ng Eng Teng in the Nineties. Singapore, NUS Museums, 1999;
Joyce, Fan, Edith; Shelagh, Greenwood and Lee Sun, Liaw, Ng Eng Teng, An Annotated Bibliography.
Singapore, NUS Museums, 2001; Sabapathy, T.K. Ng Eng Teng Art and Thoughts. Singapore, NUS Museums,
1998. Sabapathy, T.K. Bodies & Figures, An Overview of Ng Eng Teng. Singapore, NUS Museums, 2002;
Sabapathy, T.K. Configuring the Body Form and Tenor in Ng Eng Teng’s Art. Singapore, NUS Museums, 2003
Ng Yat-Chuan: Cheo Chai-Hiang; Cheo, Cecily & Low, Yvonne, Right at Home: Drawings and Prints by Ng Yat-Chuan
(Exhibition Catalogue), Singapore, National Institute of Education, 2009.
243
Ngui, Matthew: Fairley, Gina, ‘Point of View. Matthew Ngui’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 124 125.
Oh Chai Hoo: Farnay, Rachel. ‘Moments of Clarity.’ Asian Art News 8:6 Nov/Dec 1998. ; Watson, Robert C.,
‘From Calligraphy to Landscape’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 6, Nov-Dec 2006.
Ong, Donna Chua, Kevin ‘Coral Realism’, in Contemporary Visual Art+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol. 39, No. 4, December
2010; Singh, Rajinder, Interview with Donna Ong http://sightoracle.blogspot.com/2006/04/interview-withartist-donna-ong.html
Ong, Jimmy: Findlay, Ian ‘An Intimate World’ Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.5, Sep/Oct 1997.
Pang, December ;Wee Kheng-li; Nei, Meley Law Mei; Wong, Steven; Chua Koon Beng: Findlay, Ian ‘New Finds’, Asian Art
News, Vol.12, No.3, 2002
Patel, Ketna: Findlay, Ian, ‘A Decade of Transitions’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17(5), September/October, 2007, pp.
92 - 97.
Patrick Beaulieu: ‘La Patrie- Singapore, Installation by Patrick Beaulieu’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3,
2001, p.52-53.
Prvacki, Delia: Monroe, Ben. ‘Starting Over: Delia Prvacki.’ Asia-Pacific Sulpture News 2:3 Summer 1996.
Prvacki, Milenko: Fairly, Gina, ‘Constructed Vocabularies’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 4, 2006.
Quek Kiat Sing: Quek Kiat Sing, et al., Moonscape Drawings: First Solo Exhibition by Quek Kiat Sing,; Tang, Ling Nah.,
‘Moodscape Drawing: First Solo by Quek Kiat Sing’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5,
2002, p.6-9.
Roh, Sunsook Findlay, Ian, ‘Of Tongue, Tree and the Transience of Life’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 16, No. 2,
Spring 2010.
Saraswati Gramich: Loke, Serena., ‘Shift, Flex, Listen, Feel: Solo Exhibition by Saraswati Gramich’ (review), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.28-29.
Suki Chan: Long, Titus., ‘GRIPEVine: A Midsummer’s Daydream Artist in Residence- Suki Chan’ (review), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.26.
Tan Kwank Liang: Asian Art News, 2, No.5, Sep/Oct 1992.
Tan Margaret: ‘Spot Light: Margaret Tan’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.20-21.
Tan Teng Kee: Tan Teng Kee: An Overview, 1958-2000, Singapore: Sculpture Square Limited, 2000; Wee, C. J. W. L.,
‘Tan Teng Kee: Beyond Parisian-Inflected Modernism to Contemporary Art?’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual
Arts, No.5, 2002, p.48-49.
Tan Teo Kwang: Findlay, Ian, ‘Accidental executions’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999
Tan, Victor: Farnay, Rachel. ‘Beyond Sight: Victor Tan.’ World Sculpture News 3:1 Winter 1997.
Tang Dawu: Davis, Lucy, ‘Of commodities and kings’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First
Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999. Cheo, Chai-Hiang. “Tang Dawu
de Yishushou” [Tang Da Wu’s art and methods], Singapore: (Source lost on copy supplied by author), 1977.
Lee, Wen. “Interview with Tang Da Wu” (Transcript), in The Future of Imagination 3 [catalogue]. Singapore
Art Museum & The Substation, 2006, 12-19. Low, John. “Performance Art Project,” (Interview with Tang
Da Wu on March 24 2001) Open Ends. Singapore: The Substation and Lee Foundation, 2001-ongoing,
unpaginated. Masahiro, Ushiroshoji. “Fast moving Asian contemporary art ‘Tang Da Wu and his works’”
[Interview of Tang Da Wu] (1999). http://www.asianmonth.com/prize/english/lecture/pdf/10_05.pdf.
Sabapathy, T.K. “Tang Da Wu” (Transcript) in Sculpture in Singapore [catalogue], (Singapore: National
Museum Art Gallery, 1991), 53-57.
Tang, Dawu: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Teo, Eng Seng: :Low, John. “(Non)Visible Bodies/Spaces” (Interview between John Low and Teo Eng Seng on 1
April 2001), Open Ends. Singapore: The Substation and Lee Foundation, 2001-ongoing, unpaginated.
Sabapathy, T.K. “Teo Eng Seng” (Transcript) in Sculpture in Singapore [catalogue]. Singapore: National
Museum Art Gallery, 1991.
The Artists Village: The Artists Village: 20 Years on [brochure catalogue]. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2008., A
Brief Chronology of the Artists Village: Documentation by Koh Nguang How [downloadable pdf] Published on SAM
website in conjunction with the The Artists Village exhibition. (accessed on Sept 1, 2008.)Lee, Joanna. “The
244
Artists Village: Alterity examined”, Long essay Masters of Arts, University of Sydney, 1997; Kwok Kian
Woon; Lee Wen, eds., The Atrists Village Twenty Years On, Singapore, Singapore Arts Museum, 2009.
Victor, Suzann: Suzann Victor and Susie Lingham, an equation of vulnerability: a certain ‘thereness,’ being. Exhibition
Catalogue, Singapore: Contemporary Asian Arts Centre, 2002. ; Chiu, Melissa, ‘Disembodied Aesthetic:
Suzanne Victor’s corporeal spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, No.17, 1998; Huangfu, Binghui, ‘Suzann Victor’ in Art
Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 58
Wilkie Tan: Chen, Long Long and Ferreolus Chua, ‘Wil-kie’s Believe It or Not Visitation, Solo Exhibition by WilKie Tan’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.46-47.
Wong Keen: Findlay, Ian, ‘A personal landscape’, Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.4, July/August 1997.
Wong, Russel: Zhang Wubin, ‘The Making of a Photographer’, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 2, 2005.
Wong, Susie: ’In search of self’ Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999
Yang Manki: Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Misty Air: An Interview with Yang Man-Ki’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.9, 2003, p.22-25.
Yvonne Lam: ‘Spot Light: Yvonne Lam’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.12-13.
Zhuang Shengtao: Findlay, Ian, ‘Songs from nature’ Asian Art News, Vol.5, No.6, Nov/Dec 1995.
Contemporary Singaporean Art
Binghui, Huangfu. (ed), ‘Site + Sight: Translating Cultures’, in Translating Cultures: Site＋Sight, Essays on Globalisation
and Contemporary Visual Art, Singapore: Earl Lu Gallery & LASALLE-SIA College of the Arts, 2003, p.1017.
Britton, Stephanie, ‘New Models for Survival’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Cheo, Chai-Hiang, ‘‘Current Issues’ in Singapore Art’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94
Ching, Isabel., ‘A Diary of Worms Festival 3: Featuring Artists from Both Local and the Region’ (review), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.38-47.
Chou, Kwok Kian., ‘Spaces and Places: Art in Transit- North East Line MRT- Singapore’, in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.20-25.
Choy, Lee Weng, ‘Art, Writing and Politics’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), No.3, January 2002
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Fable of the Pelican: Exhibition by Sia Joo Hiang and Willy Tay’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.48-51.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Travelogue: the Winston Oh Travel Award Drawing Exhibition’ (review), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.12-15.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Utterly Collectable: Meet Art Collector, Pwee Keng Hock’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.7, 2002, p.14-17.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Stir: BA 9th Graduation Show’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5,
2002, p.12-15.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘The President’s Young Talents Exhibition 2003’ (Singapore Art Museum), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.40-49.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Safari: Group Exhibition by Yong Taisi and Wong Huiling’ (Utterly Art Gallery), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.54-55.
Chua, Kevin., ‘In Venetian Water: Singapore at the 49th Venice Biennale’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art
& Society, No. 3, January 2002, p.273-287.
Cloé L and Ferreolus Chua, ‘ARTSingapore: The Contemporary Asian Art Fair’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual
Arts, No.8, 2002, p.56-57.
Conland, Natasha, ‘Ahoy Land! Curating on the Shoreline’, Broadsheet, Vol. 35, No. 2, 2006.
Cornwel-Smith, Philip. “Cinema Paradiso” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 63 May/Jun 2009.
Davis, Lucy., ‘State of Censorship: Singapore Post-CRC 3’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 5,
January 2003, p.295-309.
Davis, Lucy, ‘Got Cyber: Nokia Singapore Art 2001’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002)
Datuin, Flaudette May VOL., ‘text and Subtext’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001
Fairley, Gina, ‘Letter from Singapore’, Art Monthly Australia, No. 185, November 2005.
Fan, Laura, ‘Bidding for change’, Asian Art News, Vol.7, No.1, Jan/Feb 1997.
245
Farnay, Rachel. ‘In Search of New Messages.’ World Sculpture News 4:4 Autumn 1998.
Fenner, Felicity, ‘Finding a place for art’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
Fenner, Felicity, ‘Science Fictions, Singapore Arts Festival’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p.
79
Findlay, Ian, ‘Accidental Executions.’ Asian Art News, 9:5 September/October 1999 [Tan Teo Kwang].
Findlay, Ian, ‘Coming into its own’ [Singapore art fair], Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.5, 2000
Findlay, Ian, ‘New Voices’, Singapore Art Gallery Associations Exhibitions Review, Asian Art News, Vol. 12, No.
3, May/June, 2002
‘From Strength to Strength’ (review of 2006 Singapore Art Fair), Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 5, 2006.
Goh, Sylvia., ‘Hé (Harmony)’ (review of Yen Chua and Wang Qing), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2,
2001, p.23.
Gumpert, Lynn, ‘Report from Singapore: a Global City for the Arts?’, Art In America, Dec 1997.
Gunalan, Nadarajan., ‘180 KG: A Travelling Exhibition by Singapore Artists’ (Cemeti Art House, Yogyakarta,
Indonesia), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.44-49.
Hantower, Jeffrey, ‘Towards a Center’[new museum], Asian Art News, Vol.6, No.2, Mar/Apr 1996.
He, Ziyan., ‘I/Eye Is Another: A Review of the Nokia Arts Awards Through an Interview with Ho Tzu Nyen; An
Investigation into Abstraction, Language and Simulation’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002,
p.50-57.
He, Ziyan., ‘Oi! Oi! 1,2,3…Everybody Let’s Say En-Tro-Py!: The Young Artists Exhibition 2002’ (Plastique
Kinetic Worms), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.48-53.
Herbert, Rita, ‘Feast or Famine? Report on the Central St Martins College of Art and Design Graduation Show’,
in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.6-7.
‘History through prints’ review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
Ho, Ho Ying., “Why do we need to be innovative?” [1971] in Re-connecting: Selected writings on Singapore art and art
criticism, trans. Cheo Chai-Hiang, eds. T.K. Sabapathy and Cheo Chai-Hiang. Singapore: Institute of
Contemporary Arts Singapore, 2005, 45-6., [Chinese source] “
” in 美术论记衡 [Writings
of Art]. Singapore: National Arts Council and Singapore Heritage Board and Lee Foundation, 1999, 42-43.
Ho, Tzu Nyen., ‘Plura Plura Sakura: Young Artists Exhibition 2001’ (Plastique Kinetic Worms), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.6-11.
Hwee, Michael Lee Hong., ‘Grouses Overheard: or the Wish for a Sculpture Garden in Singapore’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.22-24.
Jay, Sian, E, ‘Gallery Round Up’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.55-59.
Jay Sian E., ‘In Search of Self.’, Asian Art News, 9:5 Sept/Oct 1999 [Sisie Wong].
Jay, Sian E, ‘Fit for a feast’ [food and art], Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.3, 2000
Jay, Sian E., ‘A dynamic vision takes place’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.6, 2000
Jay, Sian E., ‘A print institute for Southeast Asia’ [Tyler Studio], Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.6, 2000
Jay, Sian E., ‘Schooling artists’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999
Jay, Sian E., ‘Sharing visions’ [computer art at LaSalle-SIA], Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.1, 2001
Jay, Sian E., ‘Taking center stage’, Asian Art News, Vol.9, No.5, 1999
Kim Dy-Liacco., ‘Love Me Upside Down: Jeremy Ramsey Gets Tongue-in-Check for His Upcoming Exhibition
‘Uncut Edges’’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.54-55.
Koh, Jay and Yuan, Chu Chu, ‘Encounters in Engagement: Investigating Public Engaged Art in Singapore, Focas
(Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), No.3, January 2002
Kwok, Kian Chow., “Images of the South Seas: Bali as a Visual Source in Singapore Art” in From Ritual to Romance:
Paintings inspired by Bali [exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum and Neka Museum, 1994,
39-43.
Kwok, Kian Chow. “Introduction” in Venice Biennale 2001 – Singapore [exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: Singapore
Art Museum and the National Heritage Board, 2001.
Langenbach, Ray, ‘4X4 – Episodes of Singapore Art’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 48, 2006.
Langenbach, Ray., ‘Theatre of Peril’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.53-55.
246
Lee, Wen. “FOI3: ideology:irony:imagination” in The Future of Imagination 3 [catalogue]. Singapore Art Museum &
The Substation, 2006.
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Barely Alive: Funding for Independent Art in Singapore’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 47, 2006
Lee Weng Choy, ‘Art and Nation’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001
Leng, Daniel Kok Yik., ‘A Mix-Bag of Dance Idea: Asia-Europe Dance Forum’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.10-15.
Lenzi, Lola., ‘Site + Sight: Translating Cultures’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.36-43.
Lenzi, Lola., ‘Suzann Victor and Susie Lingham’s an Equation of Vulnerability, a Certain Thereness, Being’, in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.42-45.
Leow, Vincent., and Lim Kok Boon, ‘Deriving Spaces: Nokia Singapore Art 2001’ (curator’s note, Plastique
Kinetic Worms), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.56-59.
Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Less Than Picture Perfect: Naked Perfection’ (Singapore Art Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.8-9.
Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Drawing Matters: Group Exhibition by Members of Plastique Kinetic Worms’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.44-45.
Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Simply Sculpture: Biennial Sculpture Symposium 2003’ in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.9, 2003, p.50-53.
Lim, Shing Ee, Weikie Tan, Raymond Lee and Steve Black, ‘Worms Festival IV: Multi-disciplinary Event
Featuring Local and Regional Artists’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.34-41.
Lingham, Susie ‘Art Interpreting Heritage (Of effacements, pilgrimages, exhumations & effigies)’, Focas (Forum on
Contemporary Art & Society), No.1, January 2001
Long Thien-Shih., “Nanyang style and the French Influence” in Pont des Arts: Nanyang Artists in France 1925-1970
[exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 24 Feb-13 March 1994.
Low, John., ‘10:10 Cultural Exchange and the Voices of Silence: Group Exhibition by Buffer Kit and Loose
Tooth’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.36-39.
MAAP in Singapore 2004 –Gravity (Catalogue)
Machan, Kim, ‘Gravity – Leap Into the Void’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004),
pp. 14-16
Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Singapore Tyler Print Institute: Experimental Retreat’, ArtAsiaPacific, No. 51, 2007.
Mashadi, Ahmad, ‘Art Abroad: InterNational Communication’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Mashadi, Ahmad., “‘Different Things’: Trimurti and multicultural assertions” in Trimurti: And Ten Years after, ed.
T.K. Sabapathy. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum and National Heritage Board, 1998, 32-42.
Mashadi, Ahmad, ‘Art Abroad: InterNational Communication’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art
Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Mashadi, Ahmad, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5th Asian Art Show], Seminar: ‘Asian Art –
Towards the 21st Century’, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999
Nadarajan, Gunalan., “Not modern: Theses on Contemporary Art” in Contemporary Art in Singapore. Singapore:
Institute of Contemporary Arts Singapore and LaSalle-SIA College of the Arts, 2007, 19-23.
Noordin, Shirlene., ‘Forty: An Exhibition by Angkatan Pelukis Aneka Daya’ (ARTrium MITA Building), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.28-29.
Nyen, Ho Tzu, ‘Lee Wen: “Strange Fruit”’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), p. 81
Peterson, William,. Theatre and the Politics of Culture in Contemporary Singapore. Middletown CT: Wesleyan University
Press, 2001.
Rawanchaikul, Toshiko. Nanyang 1950-65: Passage to Singaporean Art. Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2002.
Reaney, Colin., ‘Spending Time with Raffles: Getting to Know You, Raffles’ (Exhibition by students from Central
St. Martins, Chelsea School of Art, Goldsmiths College and Royal College of Art), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.20-22.
Re-emplace: review, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000
247
Reaney, Colin, and Karee Dahl., ‘Dreams and Conflicts: The Dictatorship of the Viewer: La Biennale di Venezia
50th International Art Exhibition: An Insight to Colin Reaney’s and Karee Dahl’s Visit to the 50th Venice
Biennale’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.38-41.
Rita, Herbert, ‘Feast or Famine? Report on the Central St Martins College of Art and Design Graduation Show’,
in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.6-7.
Sabapathy , T.K., Past, Present, Beyond: Re-nascence of an Art Collection ed. Singapore: NUS Museum, 2002
Sabapathy , T.K., ed., Trimurti: And Ten Years after, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum and National Heritage
Board, 1998
Sabapathy, T.K., “Contemporary Art in Singapore: An introduction” in Tradition and Change: contemporary art of Asia
and the Pacific, ed. C. Turner. Queensland: University of Queensland Press, 1993, 83-92.
Sabapathy, T.K.,Significant content and symbolic value: 7 Singapore artists for Fukuoka” Architecture Journal
(School of Architecture, National University of Singapore), (1989): 17-26.
Schoppert, Peter. “More trouble than it is worth: What can we expect from public art in Singapore?” in Eye of the
Beholder: Reception, audience, and practice of modern Asian art, eds. John Clark, Maurizio Peleggi and T.K.
Sabapathy. Sydney: Wild Peony, 2006, 150-169.
Schoppert, P. ‘Imagining & Instructing the Public in Singapore Public Art’,
www.ari.nus.edu.sg/conf2004/asianart.htm
Schoppert, Peter., ‘Kitsch and Singapore Public Art’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 3,
January 2002, p.90-117.
‘Setting a New Pace’ (review of 2005 ARTSingapore), Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 5, 2005.
Sian, e Jay., ‘Gallery Round Up’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.55-59.
Singapore 2004 – Seni, Art & The Contemporary (Catalog), Singapore, 2004
‘Spirit of Change’ [2nd Arts Singapore fair] Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.5, 2001
Stone, Julian., ‘Space Invaders: Futuristic Incursions, Print Exhibition by 10 Regional Artists’ (Utterly Art Gallery),
in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.40-43.
Storer, Russell. “Making Space: Historical contexts of Contemporary art in Singapore” in Contemporary Art in
Singapore, Singapore: Institute of Contemporary Arts Singapore and LaSalle-SIA College of the Arts, 2007, 918.
Storer, Russel, Artists-run Initiatives and Alternative Spaces in Sydney and Singapore, unpublished Master of Arts long
essay, University of Sydney, 2004.
Tan, Eugene, ‘Aperto Singapore’, in Flash Art, Vol. xl, No. 255, July – September, 2007, 86 – 88.
Tan, Margaret., ‘No Apologies: 10th RMIT University Bachelor of Arts (Fine Art) Graduation Show’, in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.6-7.
Tan, Wilkie., ‘CyberArts: Intersections of Art and Technology’ (Nokia Art Singapore 2001, Curated by Gunalan
Nadarajan, Singapore Art Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.18-25.
Teo, Joyce., ‘ASEAN Art Awards 2002: Awards Presentation’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002,
p.22-31.
The, Patricia., ‘A Decade for Change’ (Singapore Modern: Art in the 1970s, Singapore Art Museum), in Asian Art
News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.62-69.
The Substation. Art Vs Art Conference, 1993 (proceedings). ed. Lee Weng Choy. Singapore: The Substation, 1995.
The Substation. Spaces, Spaces, Spacing Conference 1995 (proceedings). ed. Lee Weng Choy. Singapore: The
Substation, 1996.
Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Willingness to Engage’, Asian Art News, Vol. 16, No. 6, Nov-Dec 2006, (review of First
Singapore Biennale).
‘Transmedia Cockroach: The Arts & the Singapore Press’, Forum Transcription, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art
& Society), No.1, January 2001
Wahyuni, Hadi., “Rapport”, Art Asia Pacific, no. 13, 1997, 40-41.
Wee, Jason., ‘Three on Sexuality’ (Michael Lee, Joel Seah and Dinesh Naidu), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.10, 2003, p.34-37.
Wee, Jason., ‘Trikho: Exhibition by Margaret Tan and Lynn Lu’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9,
2003, p.6-11.
248
Yao, Souchou, ‘Oral Sex, ‘Natural Sex’ and Other Pleasures of the State’ in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (SeptemberNovember 2004), pp. 32-39
Yap, June, ‘The Substation In Contemporary Singapore. An Interview with Audrey Wong and Ho Tzu Nyen’, in
C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 88 – 90.
Yap, Serene., ‘Nanyang Academy of Fine Art, 61st Diploma Show’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts,
No.3, 2001, p.46-47.
Yap, June, ‘The Substation In Contemporary Singapore. An Interview with Audrey Wong and Ho Tzu Nyen’, in
C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 88 – 90.
Ye, Shufang, ‘Blindspot: Infringe the Obvious’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.52-55.
Yeo, Ash Y. S., ‘Art Connects: Art Elective Programme Exhibition’ (Lower & Upper Galleries, Singapore Art
Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.14-16.
Yeo, Ash Y. S., ‘aseanARToday 2001 Singapore’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001,
p.28-31.
Yip, May., ‘Alpha 3.0: GPS Piece- A Web, Walkabout by tsunami.net, A New Media Exhibition Held at the Earl
Lu Gallery Organised and Funded by the National Arts Council’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.18-19.
Works on History and Culture in Malaysia and Singapore
Abdullah, Firdau Haji, Radical Malay Politics: Its origins and Early Development, Petaling Jaya, Pelanduk Publications,
1985.
Andaya, B.W. & L.Y., A History of Malaysia, London, Macmillan, 1982.
Bedlington, Stanley S. Malaysia and Singapore: The building of new states. London: Cornell University Press, 1978.
Beng, Tan Sooi, Bangsawan: A Social and Stylistic History of Popular Malay Opera, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University
Press, 1993.
Brooks, Ronald J., Under Five Flags: The Story of Sabah, East Malaysia, The Pentland Press, 1995.
Chang, T. C. “Renaissance Revisited: Singapore as a ‘Global City for the Arts’” in International Journal of Urban and
Regional Research 24, no. 4 (Dec 2000): 818-831.
Chin, Lucas, The Cultural Heritage of Sarawak, Sarawak Museum, 1987.
Goh, Daniel. “Interpreting National Language Class”, In S/pores 1, no. 1 (July 2007): unpaginated,
http://spores.wordpress.com/2007/04/09/interpreting-national-language-class/ (accessed Nov. 10, 2008).
Gullick, J.M., Old Kuala Lumpur, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1994.
Harper, T.N. The end of empire and the making of Malaya. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999.
Hoyt, Sarnia Hayes, Old Penang, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1991.
Hoyt, Sarnia Hayes, Old Malacca, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1992.
Jayapal, Maya, Old Singapore, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1992.
Kennedy, J., History of Malaya, S. Abdul Mjeed & Co., 1993.
Koo Joo Ee, The Chinese Straits: A Cultural History, Pepin Press, 1996.
Kua Kia Soong, May 13, Declassified Documents on the Malaysian Riots of 1969, Petaling Jaya, Suaram Kommunikasi,
2007
Kwa, Chong Guan. “Relating to the world: Images, metaphors and analogies” in Singapore in the new millennium:
Challenges facing the city-state, ed. Derek da Cunha. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian studies, 2002, 108132.
Kwok, Kian Woon and Low, Kee Hong,.“Cultural Policy and the City-State: Singapore and the ‘New Asian
Renaissance’” in Global Cultures: Media, arts, policy and globalization eds. Diana Crane, Nobuko Kawashima,
Ken’ichi Kawasaki. London: Routledge, 2002, 149-168.
Lim, Kit Siang, Malaysia: Crisis of Identity, Petaling Jaya, Democratic Action Party, 1986.
Manton, Neil, The Arts of Independence, Frank Sullivan in Singapore and Malaysia, Canberra, Published by the author,
2008.
Mashadi, Ahmad, ‘De-Nationalizing Nanyang Modernity’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol. 02,
March/April, 2008, pp. 92 – 95.
Milne, R.S. & Mauzy, D.K., Malaysia: Tradition, Modernity, and Islam.
Ryan, N.J., The Cultural History of Malaysia, Longman, 1973.
249
Tan, Tai Yong, Creating “Greater Malaysia”: Decolonization and the Politics of merger. Singapore: Institute of Southeast
Asian Studies, 2008.
Tettoni, Luca Invernizzi & Ong, Edric, Sarawak Style, Times Edition, 1996.
Wee, C.J.W.-L. The Asian Modern: Culture, Capitalist Development, Singapore, Singapore: NUS Press, 2007.
Yao, Souchou, House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore: The Insitute of Southeast
Asian Studies, 2001
Yao, Souchou, Singapore: The state and the culture of excess, London, Routledge, 2007.
Selected Exhibitions
2000+
Binghui, Huangfu. (ed), Translating Cultures: Site＋Sight, Exhibition Catalogue, Singapore: Earl Lu Gallery &
LASALLE-SIA College of the Arts, 2003.
Binghui, Huangfu. (ed), In Out: Contemporary Chinese Art from China and Australia, Singapore: Earl Lu Gallery &
LASALLE-SIA College of the Arts, 1997.
Chloé, L., ‘Worms Festival: 3, Featuring Artists from Both Local and the Region’ (Plastique Kinetic Worms), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.48-50.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Stir: BA 9th Graduation Show’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5,
2002, p.12-15.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘The President’s Young Talents Exhibition 2003’ (Singapore Art Museum), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.40-49.
Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Safari: Group Exhibition by Yong Taisi and Wong Huiling’ (Utterly Art Gallery), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.54-55.
Fenner, Felicity, ‘Science Fictions, Singapore Arts Festival’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p.
79
Goh, Sylvia., ‘Hé (Harmony)’ (review of Yen Chua and Wang Qing), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2,
2001, p.23.
Gunalan, Nadarajan., ‘180 KG: A Travelling Exhibition by Singapore Artists’ (Cemeti Art House, Yogyakarta,
Indonesia), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.44-49.
He, Ziyan., ‘Oi! Oi! 1,2,3…Everybody Let’s Say En-Tro-Py!: The Young Artists Exhibition 2002’ (Plastique
Kinetic Worms), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.48-53.
Ho, Tzu Nyen., ‘Plura Plura Sakura: Young Artists Exhibition 2001’ (Plastique Kinetic Worms), in Vehicle:
Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.6-11.
Leow, Vincent., and Lim Kok Boon, ‘Deriving Spaces: Nokia Singapore Art 2001’ (curator’s note, Plastique
Kinetic Worms), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.56-59.
Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Less Than Picture Perfect: Naked Perfection’ (Singapore Art Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.8-9.
MAAP in Singapore 2004 –Gravity (Catalogue)
Machan, Kim, ‘Gravity – Leap Into the Void’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004),
pp. 14-16
Noordin, Shirlene., ‘Forty: An Exhibition by Angkatan Pelukis Aneka Daya’ (ARTrium MITA Building), in
Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.28-29.
NUS Museum. WE. (Exhibition Catalogue) Singapore, NUS Museum, NUS, 2007.
Nyen, Ho Tzu, ‘Lee Wen: ‘Strange Fruit’’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), p. 81
Reaney, Colin., ‘Spending Time with Raffles: Getting to Know You, Raffles’ (Exhibition by students from Central
St. Martins, Chelsea School of Art, Goldsmiths College and Royal College of Art), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.20-22.
See, Irwin., ‘Spending Time with Raffles: Getting to Know You, Raffles’ (Exhibition by students from Central St.
Martins, Chelsea School of Art, Goldsmiths College and Royal College of Art), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.18-19.
250
Stone, Julian., ‘Space Invaders: Futuristic Incursions, Print Exhibition by 10 Regional Artists’ (Utterly Art Gallery),
in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.40-43.
Suhaimi Sukiyar. Crossroads, The Making of New identities. (Exhibition Catalogue), Singapore, NUS Museums, NUS,
2004.
Tan, Wilkie., ‘CyberArts: Intersections of Art and Technology’ (Nokia Art Singapore 2001, Curated by Gunalan
Nadarajan, Singapore Art Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.18-25.
The, Patricia., ‘A Decade for Change’ (Singapore Modern: Art in the 1970s, Singapore Art Museum), in Asian Art
News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.62-69.
Wong, Chee Meng., ‘Art on a Platter, Anyone? Performance, Installation and Group Exhibition by Aleksandar
Obradovic, Benjamin Puah, Colin Reaney, Jeremy Hiah, Josef Ng, Juliana Yasin, Karee Dahl, Lam Hoi Lit,
Lina Adam and Tang Da Wu’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.34-35.
Yeo, Ash Y. S., ‘Art Connects: Art Elective Programme Exhibition’ (Lower & Upper Galleries, Singapore Art
Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.14-16.
Yeo, Ash Y. S., ‘aseanARToday 2001 Singapore’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001,
p.28-31.
Yip, May., ‘Alpha 3.0: GPS Piece- A Web, Walkabout by tsunami.net, A New Media Exhibition Held at the Earl
Lu Gallery Organised and Funded by the National Arts Council’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary
Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.18-19.
Contemporary Cinema and Video
Ho Tzu Nyen, ‘The After Image: Traces of Otherness in recent Singapore cinema’,
Inter-Asia Cultural Studies: Southeast Asian Cinema, 8.2 (June 2007): 310-326.
Jan Uhde & Yvonne Ng Uhde, ‘Singapore Cinema: Spotlight on Short Film
Production’, Spectator 24/2, Fall 2004.
Sudarat Musikawong, ‘Working Practices in Thai independent film production and distribution’, Inter-Asia Cultural
Studies, 8.2. (2007): 248-261.
Sophia Siddique Harvey, ‘Nomadic trajectories: mapping short film production in Singapore’, Inter-Asia Cultural
Studies, 8.2. (2007): 262-276.
PHILIPPINES
General History
Aguilar, Filomeno V., ‘Tracing Origins: Ilustrado Nationalism and the Racial Science of Migration Waves’, in
Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 64, Issue 3, 2005.
Anderson, Benedict, Under Three Flags: Anarchism and the Anti-Colonial Imagination, London, Verso, 2005.
Baluyot, Pealie Rose S., ‘The Ayala Museum: A Site of Culture, Capital and Displaced Colonial Desire’, in
Australian Journal of Art, Vol. V. XIV, No. 1, 1998.
Casal, Gabiel, et. al., The People and Art of the Philippines, California, University of California, 1981.
Department of Education, Culture and Sports, A Portfolio of 60 Philippine Art Masterpieces, Manila DECS, 1986.
Guillero, Alice G., Art, Man and Society, Manila, University of the Philippines, 1997.
Holt, Elizabeth Mary, Colonizing Filipinas: Nineteenth-century representations of the Philippines in Western Historiography,
Quezon City, Ateneo de Manila Press, 2002
Mahajani, Usha, Philippine Nationalism: External Challenge and Filipino Response, 1565-1946, St. Lucia, University of
Queensland Press, 1971.
Perdon, Renato, Brown Americans in Asia, Sydney, Manila Prints, 1998.
Pilar, Santiago, ‘The Basi Warriors’, in Archipeligo, May 1976.
Pilar, Santiago, ‘Letras y Figuras: The Charm of Illustrated Letters’, in Archipelago, June 1976.
Pilar, Santiago, ‘A Loving Eye for Detail’, in Archipelago, June 1975.
Rafael Vicente, Contracting Colonialism: Translation and Christian Conversion in Tagalog Society and Under Early Spanish
Rule, Quezon City, Ateneo de Manila Press, 1988.
251
Reyes, Raquel A.S., Love, Passion, and Patriotism: Sexuality and the Philippine Propaganda Movement, Singapore,
University of Singapore Press & Seattle, University of Washington Press, 2006
RIMA, Special issue on the Philippines including several articles on culture, and nationalism, RIMA, Vol.28, No.1,
1994.
Roces, Alfredo, Adios Patria Adorada: The Filipino as Illustrado, the Ilustrado as Flipino, Manila, De La Salle University
Press, 2006
Roces, Alfredo, editor-in-chief, Filipino Heritage: The Making of a Nation, Manila: Lahing Pilipino Pub. ; distributed
by Felta Book Sales, 10 volumes, 1977-1978
Schumacher, John N., S.J., The Propaganda Movement, 1880-1895, Quezon City, Ateneo de Manila Press, 2002
[reVol.ed.]
Scott, William Henry, Barangay: Sixteenth-Century Philippine Culture and Society, Manila, Ateneo de Manila Press, 1994.
Scott, William Henry, Looking for the Prehispanic Filipino, Quezon City, New Day Publishers, 1992.
Scott, William Henry, Cracks in the Parchment Curtain, and other essays in Philippine History¸ Quezon City, New Day
Publishers, 1982
Individual Artists
Abad, Pacita ; Findlay, Ian, ‘Assailing the sense’, Asian Art News, March/April 1994. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘In the spirit of
color’, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.2, 2001. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘Poetry of the Moment’ in Asian Art News, Vol.
14, Number 5 (September/October 2004), pp. 48-52. ; Findlay-Brown, Ian, ‘Obituary: Pacita Abad’, Asian
Art News, Vol. 15, No. 2, 2005.
Abueva, Napoleon VOL.: Pasricha, Josephine A., ‘Abueva: sustaining courage and grace: ‘a sculptor is a boxer and a
matador in one’ ’, Archipelago, Vol.5, 1978, 18-21
Aguinaldo, Leonardo: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 6, 2005.
Alavarado, Nunelucio: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Sugar is bitter’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.4, 2000
Alcuaz, Federico Aguillar: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An Informed Vitality’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 17(5),
September/October, 2007, pp. 82 – 85.
Alcarazen, Juan; Pacquing, Bernardo: review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; review, Asian Art News, Vol.11, No.3, 2001
Amorsolo, Fernandez: Roces, A.R., Amorsolo , Manila, Filipinas Foundation, 1975. ; Retrospective forthcoming in 2008,
various sites; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘A harvest of paintings’, in AsianArtNews , Vol. 18, no. 6 Nov/Dec 2008,
p. 83-85.
Ang Kiukok: review, Asian Art News, Vol. 15, No. 3, 2005. ; various authors, Ang Kiukok, Taibei, Banhuajia
Hualang, 1981. ; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘The art of human concerns’, Asian Art News, Vol.10, No.3, 2000
Antipas Delotavo: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘On the Crest of History’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4
(July/August 2004), pp. 41-43
Antonio, Marcel: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Dream Narratives’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 18(2), March/April, 2008, pp. 72
– 75.
Aquilizan, Alfredo and Isabel: Fairley, Gina, ‘Project.Memory.Migration: Alfredo and Isabel Aquilizan’, Eyeline, No.
62, Summer 2006-7. ; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art
Museum, 1999. ; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5th Asian
Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999. ; Alfredo Juan
& Maria Aquilizan, Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan
Foundation Asia Center, 2002. ; Flores, Patrick D., ‘Afredeo Juan Aquilizan at Galleria Duemila’, Asian Art
News, Vol. 12, No. 5, September/October, 2002. ; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An Odyssey of Objects’, in World
Sculpture News, Vol. 9, No.3, Summer 2003, p.30-35.
Aquinaldo, Leonardo: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Symbols Of Ethnicity’, On Leonardo Aquinaldo, Asian Art News, Vol.
13, No. 1, January/February 2003
Arcega, Michael: Cha, Carina ‘Michael Arcega’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, No. 50, 2006.
Arceo, Juan: Pilar, Santiago, ‘The Solemn World of Juan Arceo’, The Manila Arts and